Chapter 1: A Cold Reception
Chapter Text
A long time ago, two races ruled the Earth. Humans and monsters...
"yup, i know how the story goes."
The young, short skeleton, by the name of Sans, closes the history book he's been reading, only to be greeted by the enthusiasm and exuberance of his brother, Papyrus, who's really making fine work of that trail of fresh snow. If he didn't know any better, Sans would've guessed a couple of baby elephants trampled all over it.
"SANS!!!!!" Papyrus exclaimed, trekking back towards Sans for the millionth time. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING BACK HERE, YOU LAZYBONES?! DON'T YOU WANT TO SEE OUR NEW HOME???"
"hey, relax, bro. we still got time, don't we? i was just touching up on my history knowledge."
"RIGHT NOW???" The taller skeleton scoffs. "I TOLD YOU ALREADY, SANS!! YOU CAN READ WHEN WE GO INSIDE OUR NEW HOUSE!! OH, IT WILL BE SO GRAND!! HERE'S WHAT I'M THINKING. FAIRY LIGHTS ALL AROUND THE OUTSIDE, A LUXURIOUS, COLOURFUL CARPET, GLOW-IN-THE-DARK STICKERS ALL OVER THE CEILING..."
"and a bone painting."
Papyrus grabs Sans by the shoulders and proceeds to shake him for emphasis. "YES!!! AND A GOSH DARN BONE PAINTING!!!"
Sans, unfazed by the rough treatment, only gives him a thumbs up. "great ideas, bro. but, uh, how are we gonna find a bone painting worthy of the great papyrus?"
"NYEH HEH HEH!!!" Papyrus stands up straight and poses proudly. "NOT TO WORRY, DEAR BROTHER! WE SHALL FIND ONE SOON ENOUGH! THEN, AND ONLY THEN, CAN WE CALL OUR NEW HOUSE A HOME!! SPEAKING OF HOUSES..."
The duo continues to trek through the ice and snow, not looking back. They had just exited Waterfall, and Snowdin Town can just barely be seen in the distance. However, the fact that the snow appears to be getting higher and higher with every step they take makes this journey a lot more treacherous than they expected it to be. Especially for Sans, since his short height makes it so that the snow goes up to his ribcage, making it harder for him to concentrate through the mass amounts of snow soaking through his clothes. Sans is aware that this particular area is prone to spontaneous snowstorms (though HOW it happens is another question entirely), and judging by the fresh layers of snow that continuously piled up, it seems that there has just been one recently.
Sans takes a moment to stop and breathe. Gosh darn it, Papyrus, do you really have to go so fast? He's just barely able to navigate through this strange magical miracle snow sensation as it is! (Seriously, HOW is there snow in the underground? Sans would have to look into that another time.) It doesn't help that his taller brother has to power walk through it like it's some kind of snowy marathon! Usually, Sans isn't really bothered by his height - it came with advantages, but boy, do they come with disadvantages too. Luckily, the smol has a smol-ution.
"hey, pap."
Unfortunately, Papyrus is too far ahead to hear Sans. Either that, or he's too excited to see their new house. Better try again.
"hey, pap."
Still nothing. Jeez, and Sans thought HE had sensory processing issues.
"yo, papysaurus rex!"
Papyrus groans at that nickname. Why, oh WHY does Sans have to call him that? Without missing a beat, he turns around, ready to lecture his mischievous brother.
"WHAT IS IT, SA-" He stops in his tracks, only just now understanding the issue. Oh. Of course. He forgot Sans would have a harder time in this snow. How could The Great Papyrus be so blind?! But on the other hand, it's kind of hard not to laugh at the sight. After years of torment from his shortie of a brother, Papyrus figures it's about time for a little payback.
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! HAHAHA, OH MY GOD!!! SANS, YOU- PFFFFFTTTTNYEH HEH HEH!!! NYEHEHEHEHEH!!! NYEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEHEH!!!"
Et tu, Papyrus? Sans rolls his eyes, but can't help a small chuckle himself. After all, how can he be mad at his delightful brother? "yeah, okay, laugh it up."
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! I'M SORRY, BROTHER, BUT YOU'RE SO SHORT!!!! YOU'RE PRACTICALLY A SNOWPOFF!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!! NYAHAHAHA!!!"
"could you at least carry me outta here?"
"NYEH HEH HEH!!! HAHA HAAA!!! HAHA OH..." Papyrus takes a moment to catch his breath. "OF COURSE... BABY BONES. WHEW HOO..."
"haha, very funny."
After his laughing fit had died down, Papyrus saunters back to help Sans out of his snowy predicament. Sans readily put his arms up, ready for Papyrus to pick him up and carry him the rest of the way. The taller skeleton obliges. Soon enough, Papyrus was carrying Sans through the freshly made layers of snow, leaving a smooth trail behind them.
"thanks, buddy."
"ANYTIME, SANS."
The brothers fall silent for a moment, enjoying each other's company. Despite everything, Sans and Papyrus are looking forward to this new chapter in their lives, one where they can live together peacefully and bid the old days farewell... Until that peace is inevitably ruined by either one of them.
"guess you could say i was almost SNOWDIN there!"
Welp. Mood ruined. "SANS!!!"
The little punster grins cheekily at the expression on Papyrus' face. "come on, bro. i see a smile~"
Gosh darn it, Sans, why do you have to be so good at reading people, Papyrus thought. He's right, Papyrus IS smiling at that joke. Gosh darn it! "IF YOU MAKE ANOTHER JOKE LIKE THAT, I WILL DUNK YOU HEAD FIRST IN THE SNOW!"
"aw, c'mon, bro. don't act so COLD towards me."
"I WILL MAKE YOU SLEEP IN THE SHED!!!"
"do we even have a shed?"
"I THINK SO!!"
"wow. COOL. hehehe."
"UGH!!! I SWEAR, SANS, YOU CAN BE SNOW ANNOYING SOMETIMES."
And with that, deep, hearty laughter echoes through the caverns as this duo of boneheads draw closer and closer to the cold place full of warm hearts, Snowdin Town. What will they do? Who will they meet? Neither brother knows for sure. But what they do know is that a brand new HUMERUS adventure had just begun. It's time for a new tale.
Chapter 2: Two Skeletons Walk Into Town...
Summary:
The people of Snowdin didn't have "two crazy skeletons move into Snowdin Town" on their collective Bingo cards.
Papyrus didn't expect that making friends would be so difficult.
Sans didn't expect that making friends would be so easy.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
T'was but a quiet day in Snowdin Town. So quiet, in fact, that there wasn't much to report. No news was going on. The most notable thing that's happened recently was the teenagers decorating Gyftrot again.
The residents all agreed that talking about the state that they're living in won't help their mental states. The underground is dark and suffocating, and even though deep down, they know their beloved King Asgore is going to restore hope and free them all, none of them have heard of a fallen human in decades. So here they stayed, making jokes, trying to forget about their bleak existence.
Business was slow today at the Snowdin Shop. Cottin, the owner, had been standing at the till for ages, checking, double-checking, restocking the shelves, and yet the only customers today were a rowdy kid and her own sister, and even then, the only thing that was sold was a simple bisicle. Oh, well. Perhaps she could use some fresh air, as fresh as you're gonna get in the underground, anyway. Maybe she could even sneak in a tasty little cinnabun for her nephew behind her sister's back. It'll be their shared secret.
Cottin smiled to herself. Yes, that sounds like a good idea. Before giving herself the chance for second thought, she briskly plucked one of her precious cinnabuns and popped it into its respective paper bag. She almost forgot to put up the "Closed for Lunch" sign when she stepped out. Silly Cottin.
All she had to do was head to the Snowdin Inn next door. She only took a few steps outside, however, before catching sight of a strange silhouette in the distance. Huh. How strange. Snowdin doesn't get a lot of visitors, unless it was King Asgore dressing up as Santa for the kiddos, or those pesky tourists from the capital. But something about this silhouette feels... different. It wouldn't hurt to stay behind and watch, right? Let's see...
By the time Papyrus finally made it through the ridiculous snow pile, Sans was about ready to fall asleep. Unfortunately for him, Papyrus had other plans!
"HEY, LAZYBONES!!!"
Sans gave a violent jolt. "whoa, wha...?"
"WE'RE HERE!!!"
The beam on Papyrus' face said it all. Well, that was quick. Sans had to give it to his bro. He's quite quick on his feet. Though he shouldn't have been so surprised, it IS Papyrus, after all.
"huh. this place looks pretty neat, don't it?"
"I KNOW, RIGHT?" Papyrus couldn't help but stomp the ground as he rambled on in his excitement. He always did have a tendency to get carried away. It's just another thing Sans loved about his brother. "JUST LOOK AT THIS PLACE!!! SO QUIET AND QUAINT! IT NEEDS A LITTLE BIT OF THE PAPYRUS TOUCH, BUT ONCE I MAKE MY MARK ON THIS TOWN, IT WILL BE THE GREATEST TOWN IN ALL THE UNDERGROUND!!! LOOK AT THE BUILDINGS, SANS!!! THEY REALLY KNOW HOW TO ARCHITECTURE. OOH, A LIBRARY!!! AND A RESTAURANT!!! EVEN A CHRISTMAS TREE?!?! THIS PLACE HAS EVERYTHING!!!"
Papyrus had an unbearable urge to stomp his foot and flap his arms. To do that, he needed to put Sans down. Luckily, The Great Papyrus knows how to be graceful.
Sans fell flat on his side. "oof!"
Okay, maybe Papyrus isn't THAT graceful. At least now he had the freedom to move. And move, he shall! No sleepy brother was going to hold The Great Papyrus back!!! Before Sans could even comprehend what was going on, Papyrus was dashing all around town, attempting to chat it up with the locals. Emphasis on "attempting."
Beary Berry yelped when Papyrus jumpscared him. "HI!! I AM THE GREAT PAPYRUS!!"
Scarvie Mouse didn't fare much better when Papyrus got in her face. "YOU HAVE A LOVELY TOWN!!! WHAT DO YOU DO HERE?!"
And unfortunately, even Fluffy's precious little Cinnamon Bun wasn't safe from the strange skeleton's nonstop energy. "HEY, DO YOU LIKE PUZZLES?!?!"
Meanwhile, Sans quietly inspected the large house before him. He even double-checked the address to see if it was the right one. Yup. This is the place. Their new home. Sans looked around for his keys. Oh, no... He didn't lose them already, did he? Come on, come on... Sans dug through his pockets. Come on... Maybe Papyrus had them? Sans turned to see his brother relentlessly chasing some poor bear schmuck around. Yup, this first introduction was going well. Welp. Just gotta go with the flow, Sans supposed.
"HEY!!! STOP RUNNING AWAY!!!" The poor bear cub didn't stand a chance against the unstoppable force that is Papyrus. He doesn't even seem to understand that he was basically terrorising the whole town. All he wanted to do was talk about puzzles and make friends, was that so hard? "SO, HOW DO YOU FEEL ABOUT PUZZLES? I BELIEVE THEY ARE A STAPLE OF MONSTER CULTURE!!! A FINE- UGH, HEY!!! WHERE ARE YOU GOING?! PLEASE COME BACK!!! THE GREAT PAPYRUS JUST WANTS TO GET TO KNOW YOU!!! HEY!!!"
Papyrus paused to reflect on what he was doing. "STRANGE... IT'S JUST LIKE LAST TIME I TRIED TO MAKE FRIENDS! COULD IT BE POSSIBLE THAT I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM DOING SOMETHING WRONG? PERHAPS A CONVERSATION WITH SANS IS NECESSARY... OH, WAIT! SANS!!!"
The budding skeletal athlete practically flew back to the house, only to find Sans still fumbling for the keys. Seriously? He left Sans for five minutes to socialise, and he was already a mess. Papyrus sighs to himself. Where would Sans be without a cool brother like Papyrus to take care of him? At least HE had photographic memory for key placements.
"nngh, come on..." Sans barely noticed Papyrus until the taller twin plucked off his beanie. "h-hey-" And dumped the keys out into his own hands. "o-oh... thanks, bro."
"OF COURSE! THE GREAT PAPYRUS ALWAYS REMEMBERS YOUR STRANGE HABITS! INCLUDING YOUR TENDENCY TO LEAVE KEYS IN INCONSPICUOUS PLACES."
"hehe, yeah. where will i be without you?" Sans smiles thankfully, albeit sheepishly, at Papyrus, before taking the keys and unlocking the door. "so, how did socialising go? looks like you had a blast."
Papyrus huffs and crosses his arms. "IT WAS STRANGE. THEY PRETENDED THEY WERE SCARED OF ME!"
"pretended, huh? are you sure you weren't coming onto 'em too much again?"
"UH, WELL..." Sans finally managed to unlock the door. A gust of warm air hit their faces. "OOH... UM, WELL, I CAN THINK ABOUT THE WHOLE FRIEND THING LATER. LET'S SEE WHAT'S INSIDE!!"
The brothers closed their eyes and walked inside their new house, for dramatic effect, of course. Papyrus just so happened to bump his shoulder on the doorframe.
"OW." He pretended he didn't.
"okay, ready?"
"READY AS I'LL EVER BE!!"
The twins counted backwards simultaneously, giddy for the big reveal. "3, 2, 1!" Open!
...
There wasn't much, really. What did they expect? It was an empty house, after all. A sofa... A TV... Bright orange wallpaper, a bright carpet, an opening that led to the kitchen... Overall, pretty empty. It was a fixer upper, for sure.
Sans sighed in slight disappointment. "ah, well. we can work with this. whaddya think, bro?"
Meanwhile, Papyrus' eyes shone like the glowing rocks in Waterfall. "I! LOVE IT!!!" He jumps for joy and paces up and down the whole house in exuberance. "LOOK AT HOW MUCH POTENTIAL WE HAVE, BROTHER!!! IT'S INCREDIBLE, ISN'T IT?! WE CAN PUT A DESK THERE, A PAINTING HERE... OH, AND LOOK AT THIS LAYOUT!!! WE COULD GIVE KING ASGORE A RUN FOR HIS MONEY!!"
Now that he thought about it, Sans can see the potential here. Ah, there he goes again. Papyrus always had this way of lighting up a room. "yeah... yeah, i can see it."
"YOU CAN??? I MEAN, OF COURSE YOU CAN!!! HOW COULD YOU NOT?! YOU CAN'T CANNOT SEE THE POTENTIAL THAT WE CAN'T CANNOT SEE, YOU SEE?!"
Sans had to think about that for a second. "uh, yeah. i see."
"WE SEE!"
Papyrus was so excited, he's practically a blur. If it's not his stomping foot or his arms, it's his entire body. Sans will never understand how Papyrus can have so much energy. As a certified lazybones, it's pretty much a guarantee that you will NEVER see Sans this energetic. It's just not physically possible for him. Besides, his mind was already active enough, thank you very much. Oh, well. Sans and Papyrus were going to be brainstorming all night anyway. Ulna-ight. Heh. Maybe Sans should use that one. Sans took one last look around the living room before following Papyrus upstairs. Amusingly, in his frenzy, Papyrus ended up falling down the stairs right beside Sans. Sans couldn't even fully process what was happening before he found Papyrus on the living room floor.
"pfft- tehehehehehehhehehehehehe! *snort* hehehehehehehehehehehe!"
Papyrus groaned into the carpet, humiliated. "OH HA HA HA, SO FUNNY."
Sans couldn't help but laugh his non-existent butt off. "s-sorry, bro. you know... i never trusted stairs."
That's what caused Papyrus to get up in protest. He knows what's coming, he can sniff a bad joke from a mile away. "SANS!!! DON'T!!! I KNOW WHAT YOU'RE GOING TO SAY!!! CEASE!!!"
Resistance was futile. Sans had to. For the greater comedic good! "they're always up to somethin'!"
Furious screams and hearty laughter echoed through the previously vacant house. They were so loud the entirety of Snowdin could hear it, including Cottin, who stood and watched the whole time. She stood for such a long time that her sister, Beddie, went outside to go check on her.
"Is everything alright?" Beddie looked at her sister with a puzzled, yet lovingly concerned look on her face.
"Nah, everything's fine." Cottin smirked. "Though I suspect that things will get a lot more interesting from now on."
The next morning started out just like any other day; quiet, with not much going on. However, this time, the residents of Snowdin had something new to talk about. Who were these mysterious skeletons? Where did they come from? It's like they just showed up out of thin air or something!
Neither skeleton brother was oblivious to the gossip. It's clear that they were the first people to move to Snowdin in a long time. And they both knew that, being the only skeleton monsters, they stand out from the crowd in more ways than one.
Papyrus adored the clout he and his brother got. Perhaps, he thinks, this would be a fine opportunity to make friends! Yesterday's attempts had... less than satisfactory results, but today, The Great Papyrus will make lots of friends! He's sure of it! Someone's bound to like him, right? It's not going to be like the last time he tried to make friends in his town... right??? Yes! Because The Great Papyrus is the coolest, friendliest monster around, and soon enough, he will get the respect and admiration he deserves!
After the whole fiasco yesterday, Sans expected there to be some gossip. Just not THIS much gossip. But hey, he can run with this. It's not weird to talk about the new neighbours, it's normal. Walking through Snowdin Town... He's just a normal guy living a normal life, nothing weird going on here... Don't think about it too much. Don't think about it.
Don't.
Don't.
D o n ' t .
Sans stopped in his tracks. Where was he going again? Oh, yeah. He was exploring. Gosh, he really needed to get out of his head sometimes. Even though there are some things that are fun to think about. Like penguin horses. And whoopie cushions.
There he goes again. Maybe some food can help with his overactive mind. He turns to his side. Coincidentally, he appeared to be outside the only restaurant in town. Grillby's, it was called. Sans silently wonders if this "Grillby" makes some good food. He must do. He can see that it's rather busy inside. Looks like a typical bar. Sans likes bar food. This place looks really promising. Welp, let's see if it lives up to the hype. The curious skeleton tentatively opens the door, ready to feast on some (hopefully) delicious food.
Upon first glance, Sans can already tell what the atmosphere of the place is. It's warm, inviting, and full of friendly faces. Faces... Many different faces. So many to differentiate. So many to learn. Right. Okay, so far so good. Time to make an impression on these people. That'll keep his mind on track for sure.
As he walks, Sans makes sure to be subtle, but at the same time, imposing. Puff out his chest, look as intimidating as possible... He can't help but chuckle inside every time he plays up the "deep and mysterious" act. It always gets people going. Everyone has eyes on him. Ooh, boy. This is exciting! He's so gonna get everyone with this!
Grillby and his patrons stare at this strange skeleton with incredulous looks on their faces. Who was he to walk in like he owns the place? Their suspicion only multiplies tenfold when they spot this mysterious skeleton sat at the very back, right in front of Grillby's face. That look in his eyes... The tension in this room is palpable. There's a sense of agreement in this room that this is a skeleton you do NOT want to mess with. Even Grillby himself is intrigued by this mysterious monster that's glaring at him with such empty eye sockets...
The fish monster sat right next to the intimidating figure speaks up. "H-Hey... Grillbz asked you about your... order?"
The enigmatic skeleton closes his eyes and leans back on his stool, but not so far back that he's about to fall off.
"M y o r d e r ?"
Inside, Sans is delighted by their reactions. It's PRICELESS. Welp... The moment of truth.
Like a flip had switched, Sans opens his eyes, eyelights bigger and brighter than ever. His demeanour became less serious and more relaxed, even cheery. Knowing that this is his first time here, Sans had the perfect joke... "i'll just have my usual."
A pregnant pause. Then a chuckle. Then came uproarious laughter. Sans, you son of a gun, you did it again. Ahh, he'd relish in these moments forever if he had the chance. Gosh, he loves doing this. Even Grillby's impressed!
Overall, Sans' first trip to Grillby's exceeded expectations. The atmosphere was pleasant, the people were nice, and the food was great too! Too bad he couldn't pay for it. Luckily, Grillby let Sans keep a tab. Sans hopes to himself that he doesn't end up making this whole "tab" thing a habit. That wouldn't look very good on his part.
Papyrus had done it! He created the most brilliant plan to earn the respect of everyone in Snowdin and make friends! He stands proudly at his makeshift stage. Sure, it was made out of rotting crates he found in the river, but the rot was barely noticeable with a few splashes of paint! It looked beautiful from where he stood. And he's 102% sure it will look even MORE beautiful with his performance.
Papyrus looks down at the scrap paper he wrote the lyrics down on. It's just a matter of memorising, and The Great Papyrus is the best at memorising! (Not like his forgetful brother, who sometimes forgot to charge his phone before leaving the house. And he wonders why it always runs out of battery. Seriously, you can never rely on Sans to pick up the phone because he always forgets to charge it! How does that skeleton even function?) And he even picked out the BEST track for this song! It's none other than the song Sans created for him on their Sweet Sixteenth! This song has to be special, and Bonetrousle was the most specialest of songs, as it was made specifically to showcase what Papyrus is like on the inside! Once the residents of Snowdin hear his song, they'll be flocking to him, practically begging him to be their friend! And of course, Papyrus would say YES! And they can all have a dance party, celebrating their newfound friendship! Ah, yes... The perfect plan! Now all Papyrus has to do is... actually perform it.
"WELL... IF THERE'S ANYTHING I'M EXCEPTIONAL AT, IT'S THE ART OF PERFORMANCE!!" The flamboyant skeleton poses as he laughs. "NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! OH, I CAN SEE IT NOW! EVERYONE IN SNOWDIN SHALL WATCH MY PERFORMANCE! THEY WILL BE BEDAZZLED BY MY EXPERTLY CRAFTED LYRICS AND GRACEFUL, INTRICATE DANCE MOVES!! THEY WILL ASK TO BE MY "FRIEND"? AND THEY'LL GIVE ME ALL THE HUGS AND KISSES AND WE WILL BE THE BEST OF FRIENDS!! OH, PAPYRUS, YOU CLEVER, SLY FOX, YOU!!!"
The would-be performer dramatically takes out a boombox and a tape, lovingly labelled "Bonetrousle" in red marker (alongside some doodles of skulls with sunglasses and bones with hearts). He places the tape in and rewinds it, ready to play.
"PHEW... OKAY, PAPYRUS. YOU'RE COOL... GREAT, EVEN! YOU GOT THIS..."
This is silly, Papyrus thinks. He doesn't need a pep talk! He's The Great Papyrus! He's doing this! He's doing this!!!
...
Why is he sweating?! He can't afford to be nervous now! He's never gotten stage fright before (total lie), he's not going to start now!
Swallowing his (totally no) fears, Papyrus leaps onto his makeshift stage and (shakily) presses the play button. Bonetrousle starts playing.
"HELLO, PEOPLE OF SNOWDIN!!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE A SPECIAL SONG FOR YOU!!!"
(Are you ready for this Undertale throwback?)
ATTENTION, MONSTERS! MY NAME IS PAPYRUS,
I'M A SKELETON MADE WITH MAGIC, BONES AND LOTS OF COOL!
IF YOU NEED PROOF, THEN LOOK AT MY BICEPS,
BECAUSE THEY'RE WEARING SUNGLASSES, AND THAT CLEARLY MEANS I RULE!
(It's working! Everyone's paying attention! This is great! Also within the crowd is Sans, who just stepped outside of Grillby's and wanted to watch his brother perform. He looks... very proud, actually!)
MY EPIC SKILLS ARE UNRIVALLED WHEN IT COMES TO,
SURVIVAL SKILLS, PUZZLES, DANCE, AND MAGIC, WHETHER MY ATTACKS ARE SHORT OR THEY ARE LONG,
(The crate Papyrus is standing on begins to give way, which ends up with him getting his foot stuck between two planks. That's gotta hurt, but he keeps singing anyway. The show must go on!)
AND NOT A SINGLE CREATURE HAS SURVIVED MY BLUE-
"hey, you just got your foot stuck."
SANS, DON'T INTERRUPT MY SONG!!!!
IT TAKES A SPECIAL KIND OF PERFECTION JUST TO MATCH WHAT I HAVE BEEN WITHOUT EVER HAVING TRIED!!!
AND THAT WHY I WOULD MAKE THE PERFECT FRIEND!!
"say, aren't you tryna make some?"
HEY, THAT DOESN'T MEAN I LIED!!!
SO IF YOU THINK THAT WE CAN PALS, THEN YOU BETTER BE PREPARED FOR IMMENSE AMOUNTS OF FUN!
AND THAT'S THE GREAT PAPYRUS IN ALL OF HIS GLORY!
"hey, did you know that i made this song?"
"SANS!!!"
"what?"
"STOP PLAGUING MY NUMBER WITH INCIDENTAL LYRICS!!!"
"hey, i thought it sounded pretty good."
"WELL, I THOUGHT IT SOUNDED LIKE 'NOT PAPYRUS!' WHICH IS THE WORST KIND OF SOUND TO BE! BESIDES, I'M TRYING TO DO SOMETHING HERE!!! CAN'T YOU SEE WHAT I'M TRYING TO DO HERE?!"
Sans looks down remorsefully. "oh... sorry, then."
"THAT'S OKAY, SANS! I ALREADY FORGAVE YOU!" The truth is, despite all the teasing, Papyrus can't stay truly mad at Sans for too long. Even though he totally interrupted his foolproof plan.
One of the rabbits in the crowd pipes up. "Hey, um... The music's still playing."
"OH, OF COURSE!!!" Papyrus tries feebly to reach the boombox, but it's just about out of his reach thanks to his foot being stuck inside the crate. Curse you, rotting wood! "SANS, HELP!!! TURN IT OFF!!!"
"yup. i got it." Sans, casually as ever, reaches over and turns off the boombox.
"PHEW!"
After a slight pause, one of the bears in the crowd claps. And then another monster starts clapping. And then another. And another. Until the whole crowd is clapping for Papyrus. Oh, happy days! Papyrus can finally find friends at last! He frantically pulls his foot out of the wood and limps to the audience, arms open wide!
...
The crowd disperses before he could reach them. Well... It wasn't the first time that happened, Papyrus thinks.
"...DID YOU SEE THAT, SANS?"
Sans was too busy throwing dirty looks at the crowd. How dare they turn down his brother like that! But whatever, Papyrus needs him now. "huh?"
"THEY... LIKED ME!!!" The tall brother stomps his foot in sheer delight! He hasn't felt this happy since... Well, since he saw their new house yesterday! "THEY LIKED MY PERFORMANCE!!! THEY CLAPPED!!! THEY APPLAUDED ME, DID YOU SEE THAT?!"
Sans nods. Even though he can tell the residents are still wary of Papyrus, he's glad to see that his brother is making progress. "yup."
"TODAY, A ROUND OF APPLAUSE! TOMORROW, A ROUND OF HUGS!!! AND NEXT WEEK... A SHOWER OF KISSES!!!"
"sounds great."
Papyrus' excited stomping had not slowed down a bit. "OH, I'M SO GLAD WE MOVED TO SNOWDIN!!! THIS WAS THE BEST DECISION OF OUR LIVES!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
The small skeleton can't help but chuckle at Papyrus' pure joy. What can he say, it's infectious! "yeah. sorry i interrupted your song."
"ALL IS FORGIVEN, SANS!! I'M JUST HAPPY THINGS ARE FINALLY LOOKING UP FOR US!!" He glances off to the side, seemingly remembering something. Something he never wants to remember. Whatever, it's all in the past now.
Sans chuckles. "you know... i bet that performance left them very..."
Oh, Papyrus KNOWS this is just gonna kill the mood. "WHAT. SANS."
"pfft... bonetrousled."
Instead of a screech, Papyrus responds with an exaggerated sigh. Never in a million years will Papyrus admit out loud that he enjoys bantering with his brother like this.
"YOU'RE SUCH A NUMBSKULL, SANS!"
"why? cuz i've been out in the cold?"
"NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
Overall, first impressions were... a bit shaky. But Papyrus is positive that he and Sans will thrive in Snowdin, more than anywhere else they've been before. After all, they are the masters of their own destiny, and who knows what tomorrow will bring? Maybe Papyrus will finally make a true friend. Maybe Sans will actually help him get supplies for their new house! ...Yeah, if only. Either way, Papyrus knows that he's going to enjoy it here in Snowdin. He can feel it in his bones.
Notes:
I had to change the lyrics for Papyrus Makes A Mixtape to fit with the timeline of this story. This chapter takes place long before the Royal Guard and capturing humans was even a thought for Papyrus. It's a classic in the Undertale fandom, I know, so I hope y'all enjoy the reference :)
Chapter 3: Snowballing
Summary:
It's Brother VS Brother as the twins venture into Snowdin Woods to make snowmen, which naturally escalates into more than just a brotherly competition. Especially where magic is involved.
Notes:
Do you guys remember that SpongeBob episode where SpongeBob and Patrick make sandcastles and it escalates into a straight up warzone? Well, I took a bit of inspiration from that. Well, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"BREAKING NEWS! Two kids and a dog unLEASHed an avalanche in Snowdin Woods today! Eyewitnesses agree that they saw two teenage boys distracting and playing with Royal Guard Greater Dog, and in their whimsy, they knocked down a snow drift that covered the whole area! The snow piled up so high you can barely see the trees! Wow! No one was harmed, but it was certainly a scare! They say that the dogs are the ones that need to be leashed, but this incident makes us wonder, do your KIDS need leashes too? More at 5!"
Papyrus sat in the middle of the living room floor, staring at the TV. He was momentarily distracted from his 250 piece puzzle he found in the basement. It wasn't anywhere near as good as the puzzles he saw out and about (although he's heard of modern puzzles now using ridiculous things like lasers and air vents, the nerve!), but it was good enough for the time being.
"HUH, THE NEWS DOWN HERE ISN'T USUALLY THIS FAST." The young skeleton sat there for a while, staring at the footage on the screen. For once, the reporter wasn't exaggerating. The snow really WAS so high you could barely see the trees! Imagine all the snowmen you could make with that...
Snowmen.
Papyrus perked up. "OH MY GOD!! IT'S BEEN TWO DAYS SINCE WE MOVED, AND WE HAVEN'T EVEN BUILT A SINGLE SNOWMAN!!!" Without missing a beat, Papyrus scrambled to his feet, almost ruining the puzzle he's been working on in the process. Not that he cares that much (well, he DOES, but snowmen are more important right now!). In a flash, Papyrus races to Sans' room. There's so way he was going to build snowmen without his brother!
He tried the door. Locked. Of course. Sans started a habit of keeping his door locked at night. Well, that's not gonna deter The Great Papyrus! He expertly summoned a tiny bone shard and used it to pick the lock, before entering the room and... Oh, it's super barren. And to top it off, Sans was STILL asleep?!
"ARE YOU KIDDING ME, SANS?!?!?!" Papyrus stomped his foot in frustration. How DARE he be still asleep! "SANS, IT'S ALMOST 11, FOR HEAVEN'S SAKE!!! WHY ARE YOU STILL ASLEEP?!? THIS IS PREPOSTEROUS!!! PREPOSTEROUS, I TELL YOU!!!"
All this nagging only seemed to elicit a sleepy groan from the sleeping bundle of bones. "five minutes..."
"NO!!! YOU'VE SLEPT IN WAY TOO LATE!! AND SIDE NOTE!! WE REALLY NEED TO DECORATE YOUR ROOM, IT'S SO BARE!! IT'S JUST A MATTRESS AND A DRAWER!! WE COULD AT LEAST PUT IN SOME FAIRY LIGHTS OR A LAMP OR SOMETHING!!"
Sans lets out another sleepy moan. "mmh, yeah, that's... that's a good idea..."
Papyrus sighs in frustration. "BROTHER, PLEASE! THERE'S A HUGE PILE OF SNOW IN THE WOODS AND I WANNA MAKE SNOWMEN WITH YOU!!!"
Sans rolls over to face Papyrus. His eyes are still mostly closed, but at least his left one had opened a crack. "mmh, yeah? snowmen, yeah. sounds... sounds great." He lets out a yawn and closes his eyes, ready to go back to sleep.
Papyrus doesn't have time for this nonsense. Before Sans had any time to protest, Papyrus yanked the blanket (bedsheet) off, grabbed Sans by the ankle and hoisted him out of bed.
"hey!" Thud! "whyyyy?" At least he's awake now. But that's not enough to satisfy Papyrus. No, he needs to WAKE up. So he proceeds to drag Sans along the floor through the house whilst explaining his plans for today.
"THERE IS THIS HUGE PILE OF SNOW IN THE WOODS!! HAVE WE BEEN TO THE WOODS?"
"no."
"EXACTLY, SO THIS WILL BE OUR FIRST TIME THERE!!! AND WE HAVE TO MAKE A MARK!! AND WHAT BETTER MARK IS THERE THAN A BRILLIANT SNOWMAN? HUH?"
"okay."
"SO WE'RE GOING TO BE MAKING SNOWMEN!!!"
"okay."
Sans was really getting on Papyrus' nerves. If he had any.
The woods were beautiful, Sans thought. He can't believe he completely forgot they were so close. How could he? The town was surrounded by it! The tall, dark evergreen trees, the icicles daintily hanging off of them, the crunch of the freshly laid snow... So quiet. So peaceful.
Well, it would be quiet if Papyrus wasn't rambling to him about puzzles the whole way. Sans loves his brother more than anything in the world, but it's just really hard to keep up with him sometimes. Nonetheless, he kept smiling and nodding in agreement to everything Papyrus was saying, even though truthfully, not all of it got through.
"AND CAN YOU BELIEVE THAT HOTLAND HAS VARIOUS PUZZLES SURROUNDING AIR VENTS?! AIR VENTS!!! OF ALL THINGS, WHY AIR VENTS?!?! I SWEAR, PUZZLES HAVE NO CLASS THESE DAYS!!! WHATEVER HAPPENED TO PUSHING A ROCK ON A BUTTON, OR COMPLETING A MAZE FULL OF FLAMES AND SPIKES?! DANGER AT EVERY TURN!!! KIDS LOVE FLAMES AND SPIKES!! JUST ASK ANY CHILD!!! I AM 102% SURE THEY WILL AGREE WITH ME!! LOOK, I GET THAT THE KING WANTS TO MAKE PUZZLES SAFER, BUT ARE AIR VENTS REALLY SAFE??? JUST ONE WRONG MOVE, BAM!!! STRAIGHT INTO THE MAGMA!!! AND WHILE THAT'S COOL AND ALL, THERE'S STILL NO THOUGHT BEHIND IT!!! WHERE IS THE SOPHISTICATION?"
Sans almost regrets letting Papyrus complete that puzzle book for him when they were 5. Oh, well. At least Papyrus is happy. That's all Sans could ever ask for.
After ten minutes, they finally find the immense pile of snow from the avalanche. Neither brother could resist a little gasp in awe. Oh, they're gonna build the COOLEST snowmen out of this! And the best part? They're completely alone! No one was hurt, everyone's too scared to go near it...
"Meow!"
Sans turned his head to the side. A lone, stray kitty, black with white patches, was just sitting there, cleaning herself. The small skeleton couldn't help but gaze at the cat in awe. He wouldn't really call himself a "cat purrson"... But gosh darn it, was that little fluffball so adorable!
"WOWIE!!! WE MADE IT!!! CAN YOU SEE WHAT I SEE??" Papyrus turns towards Sans, only to find him stroking a cat. "SANS!!!"
Sans snaps out of his "cuteness overload" trance. "huh? what is it, bro?"
Papyrus vaguely gestures towards the pile of snow. Sans sighs.
"i know you wanna make a snowman, bro. just gimme a second, alright?" Sans turned back to the kitty and pets it adoringly, which left Papyrus to eyeroll a bit. "whoza good kitty? whoza good kitty?"
Well, you can't blame your brother for being easily charmed by kitty cuteness. Looks like Papyrus had to start building a snowman without him.
Luckily for Papyrus, not long after he started building, Sans quickly joined him. The brothers made a valiant team, working together to make the best snowman ever to grace this part of the woods! Papyrus found some sticks, Sans found some stones, and they even considered using a bone attack for a nose instead of a carrot.
"hey, look! it's mr BONEman!" Sans beamed proudly at his handiwork. Papyrus, on the other hand, wasn't so sure.
"HMM... NO, IT LOOKS OFF TO ME."
"aw, what?" Sans made cat ears out of snow and stuck them to the snowman's head. Papyrus gave him an incredulous look.
"OKAY, NOW IT'S JUST A FURRY."
"hey. there's nothing wrong with furries, is there?"
"OF COURSE NOT!!! I JUST DIDN'T EXPECT OUR SNOWGUY TO END UP BECOMING A FURRY!!!"
"maybe he was a furry all along."
Cue facepalm from Papyrus! "IS THIS A JOKE?"
Oh, Sans just can't pass up the opportunity. "don't you mean am i FUR real?"
"SIGH... ARE YOU FUR REAL, SANS?"
Sans had an idea. He grinned mischievously at Papyrus before he spoke. "y'know, i bet i can make something waaaayyyyyy cooler."
Papyrus glared directly into Sans' eyes. Oh, no, he didn't! "DO I HEAR A CHALLENGE?"
Sans glared back. Oh, yes, he did! "maybe you did."
Oh, ho... Papyrus is so going to prove Sans wrong. "YOU'RE ON!!"
Two brothers, going head to head in a snowman building competition. This will be easy, Papyrus thought as he gazed at his simple, yet impressive snowman. Sans was too lazy to build anything more than a snowpoff on a good day! There's no way he'll be able to- Oh, what the what?!
Papyrus didn't expect to see such a gorgeous display from Sans. Instead of using two huge snowballs, Sans took the time to actually create LEGS for the snowman, and even make it do a heroic pose! He even taunted Papyrus with a smug grin and a cheeky wave. Papyrus fumes. No, he won't let his brother beat him!!! He'll make something even cooler!!!
The next time Sans turned to check on Papyrus' work, he was shocked to see a snow SKELETON standing there! Papyrus really wanted to win, huh? Well, he's gotta give it to his brother. He's always had good craftsmanship. Sans was impressed, but he wasn't about to make this easy for him. He's got the perfect idea that would REALLY push Papyrus over the edge!
His snow skeleton was complete! Oh, happy days! Papyrus was gonna win for sure! Now to check on Sans- Wait a minute!!! Is that CLEOPATRA?! Oh, he's bringing HUMAN HISTORICAL FIGURES into this?! Oh, boy! Well, TWO can play at that game, Sans! The Great Papyrus isn't going to lose!!!
Sans had just finished adding cat ears to Snow CleoCATra's head. He stands back, proud of his handiwork. Man. Brotherly competitions sure are a blast. The shorter turned around to see his competitor's work. It only took two seconds to recognise the historical figure Papyrus was making. That's Abraham Lincoln! From Human Histories Volume 2! He was just reading that book the other day! Wow... Sans really has to step up his game if he really wants to win this. But he can't help but admire his brother's hard work. What can he say? Papyrus never fails to make him proud. Alright, onto the cat army.
Papyrus had just finished carving Abraham Lincoln's face. Using one of Sans' current interests against him? That's sure to mess with him! Papyrus posed proudly at his own handiwork before silently wondering what Sans was up to. Oh! Oh, he's making a cat army to surround Cleopatra, and... did he seriously just add cat ears again?! Was all this just because of that one cat Sans saw earlier? Papyrus wouldn't put it past him if it is. Well, it's clear that he's got this competition in the bag! But first... A few modifications!
Finishing off the tenth cat left Sans exhausted. Perhaps he could take a little break and admire his brother's work again. Surely, he's done something even more elaborate now. Sans wasn't surprised to see that his suspicions were correct. Now instead of Abraham Lincoln, Papyrus is creating HIMSELF as a snowman! Well, he's gotta hand it to him, Papyrus IS the superior figure, at least in Sans' humble opinion. Ooh, maybe he could even leave a little troll for Papyrus. He'll love that!
Ahh, finally... Papyrus' masterpiece. Nothing is greater than the likes of The Great Papyrus himself! How wonderful! How radiant! How perfect! Surely, this will win the competition. Nothing could even come CLOSE to this! Papyrus turns around to see Sans creating a snow sign for Furry!Cleopatra to hold. What does the sign even say? Papyrus steps away from his beautiful snow sculpture to take a closer look. Not even 5 seconds later, he regrets it.
"GASP!!! 'PAPYRUS WETS THE BED'?!?!?!"
Sans grins mischievously. "yup. cleocatra only states facts. and it says here that papyrus wets the bed."
"GRR... SANS, THAT'S SO IMMATURE!!!" Papyrus' stomping definitely shows how much offence he took from that slight. "WE DON'T EVEN HAVE BLADDERS!!!"
"huh. then how do you wet the bed every night, then?" Sans continued to troll. This only made Papyrus more agitated.
"I DO NOT!!!"
"hey, come on. cleocatra never lies."
"I BELIEVE YOU'LL FIND THAT YOUR FURRY SNOWHUMAN IS VERY MUCH CAPABLE OF DECEIT!!!"
Papyrus can only see red. Sans can see red too... on Papyrus' face.
"really? you're blushing. are you embarrassed about being called out, bedwetter?"
That's the final straw! "THAT'S IT!!! I'M GOING TO CREATE AN ARMY TO DESTROY YOUR CAT ARMY AND COME OUT VICTORIOUS!!! THIS IS NO LONGER A COMPETITION!!! THIS!!! IS!!! WAR!!!"
Papyrus dashes back to his Snow Papyrus and gives him a cloak and crown to make him a king. Now, to build the army and the castle. It would take all day to build an entire snow castle by hand. Luckily, that's what blue magic is for.
Sans continued making cats, laughing to himself about what just went down. Oh, he loves his brother so much! He only stopped laughing when he noticed this shadow looming over him. He turns towards where Papyrus was building and... whoa. Okay. He is definitely taking this competition to the next level. Oh well. Looks like Sans has his work cut out for him, then. Might as well build a castle to keep up.
Twenty minutes later, Papyrus had done it. He created a giant castle, complete with a throne room and an entire snowman army, with nothing but his wit, creativity, cunning and blue magic to speed things up. He stands before his army, taking the role of military commander. It may be drastic, but Papyrus will do whatever it took to regain his lost pride.
"LISTEN UP, ARMY!!!" Papyrus paced up and down as he spoke. "I, YOUR GREAT MILITARY COMMANDER, PAPYRUS, HAVE A VERY IMPERATIVE MISSION FOR YOU ALL!!! WE MUST TAKE DOWN SANS, CLEOCATRA, AND THEIR DREADED ARMY OF SNOW KITTIES!!! NOBODY CALLS THE GREAT PAPYRUS A BEDWETTER AND GETS AWAY WITH IT!!! ARE YOU WITH ME?!"
...
"...'YEAH!' AND REMEMBER!!! YOU ARE DOING THIS NOT JUST FOR YOUR COUNTRY, NOT JUST FOR YOUR PEOPLE... BUT ALSO FOR MY DIGNITY. NOW!!! ATTACK!!!"
Nothing happens. They were snow sculptures, after all. But that wasn't going to deter Papyrus. To the snow cannons!!!
Papyrus dashed upstairs, pretending his army was right behind him. He approached a snow soldier that was standing by the window and glanced at Sans' cat army below. Hmm... Seems like Sans had put up some defenses. Sans created a castle much like Papyrus' own, except this one had a bit of inspiration from Ancient Egyptian architecture. Clever... Very clever. But not clever enough!!! Papyrus takes out his makeshift slingshot and fires snowballs at Sans' first line of defense, descimating the poor snow cats up front.
Sans looked at the carnage down below. Looks like war has begun. "fire!" He blasted snowballs out of his trusty Gaster Blasters, which starts "killing" Papyrus' soldiers at the windows, including the one next to him!
Papyrus gasps. "OH, NO, YOU DON'T!!!"
He climbs towards the roof, where his own snow cannons were. Using his own magic, he fired not just snowballs, but snow BOULDERS directly at Cleocatra's head. Sans pushed his beloved sculpture out of the way just in time and fixes the sign. Luckily, it was still comprehensible.
"you're still a bedwetter!"
"NO!!! I'M!!! NOT!!!" Papyrus continued to fire until his ammunition was gone. He growled, but he didn't give up. "FINE! I SUPPOSE I'LL HAVE TO DEPLOY MY SECRET WEAPON!!!"
He ran downstairs and unveiled his state-of-the-art snow tank. Yes, you heard that right. A tank. Made of snow. That he could DRIVE. Papyrus always wanted to drive a vehicle. And now was the time.
Before Sans could even tell what was going on, Papyrus burst through the walls of his new castle, driving his somehow fully-functional snow tank. Snowballs fired directly at Sans' castle.
"eek! all this over a little insult?!" Sans ducked behind a wall that wasn't destroyed. He can't bear to see his beloved snow cats getting obliterated like this. Luckily, he had a backup plan of his own. He ran behind his snow castle, which revealed a fully-functional snow plane, powered by none other than blue magic. Seriously, blue magic is overpowered come to think of it. Wasting no time, Sans hopped into the plane and took off, getting about 50 feet off of the cavern floor. He imagined that there was a sensor targeting Papyrus.
"target in range!" Sans started firing snowballs from above, which really shocked Papyrus.
"GASP!!! A SNOWPLANE?! WELL, TWO CAN PLAY AT THAT GAME, SANS!!!" Papyrus wisely abandoned his tank before Sans blew it up with a giant snowball. Quickly, the taller skeleton manages to build a snowplane himself out of the remains, and took off subsequently after.
Thus begins a battle in the sky! Two brothers, two planes, but only one will remain in the air! Who will come out on top?!
Papyrus flied straight towards Sans' plane, firing at him relentlessly.
"uh oh!" Sans exclaimed, right before he took a nosedive. But as you could probably guess, that didn't deter Papyrus one bit. He. Is. DETERMINED.
"SANS, GET BACK HERE AND TAKE BACK WHAT YOU SAID!!!"
"never!"
"THEN YOU LEAVE ME NO CHOICE!!!"
Papyrus, in his fury, tried to ram into the back of Sans' snowplane, which Sans dodged just in time for his snow cannons to fire, directly into Papyrus' "engine."
Papyrus' plane going down!!! CRASH IMMINENT!!!!!
"ABORT!!! ABORT!!! AAAAAAAAAA-" Sploosh! Right into the snow! Papyrus shook off the snowy debris, left in the middle of the battlefield. He sighed, having to contemplate over where this competition had taken him. What was once a fun game... Now turned into a warground.
Papyrus felt a change in himself. War has changed him. He didn't care about the competition. He didn't care about the snowmen. All he cared about was Sans taking back his insult! The Great Papyrus! Is not! A bedwetter! He doesn't even have a bladder, how would that work?! There was only one last thing to do. He whipped his head around, gazing at the hill. Where all this snow had come from. If he pushed a huge snowball down the hill, it will destroy everything! And Sans will finally have to apologise for his slight! Yes...
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH..." The crazed skeleton began his journey. The final frontier. He rolled up a medium sized snowball and started rolling it up the hill.
Meanwhile, Sans, still in his snowplane, gazed down at Papyrus from above. It only took him a few glances to determine what he was doing. He shook his head and sighed.
"all this over a childish insult? heh. he really takes this game seriously, huh?" Despite knowing what's about to happen, Sans didn't do anything to stop him. He just sat and watched as Papyrus climbed higher, but fell deeper into rage-induced insanity.
A few minutes later...
"HUFF... PUFF... FINALLY..." Papyrus had finally pushed the boulder of snow to the top of the hill. If he stepped back, Papyrus could estimate it to be about four times his size. Yes... That should be good enough. It's time to end this war once and for all.
Papyrus carefully shuffled to the other side of the snowball, analysing the target. At this trajectory, he deduced he would not only destroy Cleocatra and her cat kingdom, but also his own snow kingdom. Oh, well. It's a small price to pay for justice.
"NO TIME FOR DILLY-DALLYING, PAPYRUS!!" He huffed. "SANS... THIS IS FOR MY DIGNITY!!! YAH!!!" He pushed!
...
CRUNCH!
Somehow, when Papyrus pushed the snow boulder, it rolled down the compete opposite way and crushed HIM in the process! Sans quietly landed his snowplane and walked up to Papyrus, who was now half-buried under snow.
"hey, uh... the hill was slanted in a different direction-"
"I KNOW, SANS!!!!" The indignant skeleton jumped up and shook the snow off, not unlike a dog. "NONE OF THIS WOULD HAVE HAPPENED IF YOU HAD JUST APOLOGISED!! I AM NOT A-"
"uh, paps?"
The taller stopped for a moment to look at his brother's face. He looked... nervous? And he was pointing in the direction the snowball went down! Was something happening?
Papyrus turned around to find that the boulder had not slowed down one bit. In fact, it only appeared to be speeding up! And heading straight towards...
SNOWDIN TOWN!!!
"Crap!!" The brothers say in unison. They're in HUGE trouble!
This was the fastest Papyrus had ever ran with Sans on his back. Actually, no! The fastest he had ever ran, PERIOD. Adrenaline is a heck of a crazy drug. They CANNOT afford to slow down now that they indirectly put the town in danger.
In addition to that, Sans' shortcuts were incredibly useful. On usual circumstances, Papyrus would have considered Sans' shortcuts to be lazy, but here, they're actually exactly what they need. How else were they supposed to catch up to this MONSTER Papyrus had created?!
"how'd you suppose we stop that thing before it gets there?"
"I DON'T KNOW, MAGIC?!?? MAYBE WE COULD TRY AND MELT IT OR SOMETHING!"
"alright. blasters at the ready, then."
Sans summoned over a dozen Gaster Blasters. They were only about twice the size of Sans, and the boulder was getting larger and larger, but the heat generated from their blasts was enough to at least slow the boulder down a little bit. However, both brothers could tell that it wasn't enough.
"SANS, YOUR BLASTERS ARE TINY!!!"
"i know."
"WE NEED SOMETHING A LOT BIGGER THAN THAT!!"
With that, Papyrus called upon his OWN Gaster Blaster. It was about the size of the boulder itself, and its blasts of energy were powerful too. Unfortunately, due to Papyrus' broader range, the heat wasn't as effective as Sans' more precise blasters. The snowball only melted a little bit before it jammed itself into the jaw of Papyrus' blaster.
Thinking they've finally successfully stopped it, the brothers decided to take a break, both so Papyrus can catch his breath, and to celebrate.
"PHEW... HUFF... PUFF..." Papyrus smiled in relief. "SANS... WE DID IT."
"heh, and all this because we were being baby bones."
Papyrus' face fell. "TRUE..."
Aw, Sans can't stand to see Papyrus sad. "hey, um... i'm sorry i called you a bedwetter. you're not."
"I KNOW I'M NOT, SANS!!" Papyrus huffed. "AND BESIDES, THAT INSULT WAS SO PATHETIC IT'S NOT EVEN THE MAIN THING I GOT ANGRY ABOUT."
"really? then what was it?"
While the brothers were talking, the same cat Sans found earlier went up to the boulder curiously. Meanwhile, the weight of the boulder was slowly beginning to break Papyrus' blaster, along with Papyrus' exhaustion from running and his lack of concentration. Energy and concentration were very important when it comes to the strength of the attack, so Papyrus' doorstop of a blaster was already quite weak to begin with.
Sans was the first to notice the kitty. He gasped a bit. "no no no no no, paps, the kitty!"
"AAAAAAHHHH!!!" Immediately, Papyrus dove in to move the cat out of the way. He ended up faceplanting right next to it, though. Sans, who was on his back, picked up the cat and carefully climbed off Papyrus, moving a few feet away.
"there, there. it's okay, just don't go near that thing, alright?" Sans allowed the cat to sit in his lap, petting it gently. Oh, he better check on Papyrus. "hey, you ok, bro?"
The impact of Papyrus' fall was the final straw for the blaster.
Papyrus pulls himself to his knees.
"I THINK-" CRUNCH!! There goes the snow boulder, crushing Papyrus yet again and rolling down the cliff side! Only THIS time, Papyrus actually got caught INSIDE the snow, which left Sans alone to stop the boulder himself.
When Snowdin needed Sans the most... He can't afford to be lazy right now.
"crap. uhh, sorry, kitty." Sans placed the adorable kitten down (does it have an owner? If not, he could adopt it) and began to think.
"come on, sans, think, think. ugh, why did this have to happen in the only part of the woods that's more ice than woods? the trees should've stopped it by now!" He looked over the hill into the distance, only to find that... YES! There was still a bit of forest left before the bridge! That gave Sans an idea.
"trees, nets, sticks, twigs, leaves, weaves... alright. let's see if this works." Sans examined the makeshift net that he made. He built it just before the bridge to Snowdin Town, using nothing but blue magic to get the job done. He certainly hopes this will work, because it took the rest of his energy just to build this thing. Sans turns towards the cat. "whaddya think? you think this'll save my brother?"
The cat mews.
"do you think we'll get kicked outta town for this?"
Mew.
"yeah, same."
The boulders appears on the horizon.
"alright. showtime." Sans opens his left eye. Blue and yellow sparks fly around his otherwise empty eye socket, before manifesting into a magic pupil. He concentrates on the boulder, steadily slowing it down and guiding it towards the net. He could hear his brother screaming in there.
"SANS!!!!!!"
Come on, Sans, don't mess this up.
With a flick of his left hand, the boulder slows down enough to carefully place itself inside the makeshift net. Phase one: complete. Now onto phase two.
"watch out, bro." The smaller summons half a dozen blasters and starts using them to dig into the boulder.
"EEK!!!" Papyrus shrieked. "DON'T HIT ME WITH THAT!"
"it's okay. i won't." Sans continued concentrating. Concentrate...
Once his blasters reached the middle, they turned around and started cutting up the snow boulder from the inside, effectively turning it into cold sludge. Eventually, the boulder exploded, sending a cascade of ice and sludge towards Snowdin Town.
Sans didn't expect to be swept up in the sludge too. "ah!"
The brothers slid towards the bridge, where a couple of Snowdin residents were chatting. Luckily, the flood stopped just before it hit the bridge. Phew. Crisis averted.
"WHEW... PHEW..." What just happened? "WAIT... DID YOU JUST-"
"save the day? yup."
"WELL, I WAS ABOUT TO SAY DID YOU JUST BECOME LESS LAZY, BUT YEAH! THAT TOO!!"
That got a chuckle out of Sans. Hearing his brother laugh after today's events... Papyrus couldn't help but laugh too. Soon enough, the brothers were laughing so hard they hardly noticed that two Royal Guards were approaching them. Even the cat joined in by hopping onto Sans' ribs.
"hehehe... the cat lives."
Papyrus rolls his eyes, smiling. He stopped to find two imposing figures looming above the two. They were dog monsters. Giant dog monsters donning black cloaks and giant axes. This was quite possibly the coolest thing Papyrus had ever seen today.
Sans didn't find it so cool. "nice cosplay."
The male of the Dogi spoke. "It's not cosplay. We are the Royal Guard."
"THE ROYAL GUARD?" Sans observed a twinkle in Papyrus' eyes. "WOWIE... SO YOU FIGHT BAD GUYS AND STUFF?"
The female cut in. "(You could say that, but we haven't seen any "bad guys" in ages. What happened here?)"
"OH!!! SO SANS AND I WERE HAVING A SNOWMAN MAKING CONTEST, AND I WAS CLEARLY WINNING, SO SANS CALLED ME A BEDWETTER AND... AND UM... WE GOT A LITTLE BIT CARRIED AWAY."
As Papyrus recounted the entire story, Sans felt like facepalming. Despite Papyrus' attempts to impress the Royal Guard, he definitely knows that they're anything BUT impressed. Yup. They're definitely in trouble.
"...AND I DIDN'T ACCOUNT FOR THE HILL BEING SLANTED THE WRONG WAY, SO WHEN I LET GO, IT HURLED ITSELF TOWARDS SNOWDIN TOWN! SO I TRIED TO STOP IT WITH MY COOL SPECIAL ATTACK, BUT THEN THE CAT-"
"Um... Alright, alright. Thank you, we've heard enough." Dogamy sighed. Dogaressa wrapped an arm around him, which eased him a bit.
"(You do realise we now have to punish you two for putting the town in danger, right?)"
Papyrus blanched. "O-OH... WHAT'S THE PUNISHMENT?"
"honestly," Sans muses, lifting four large buckets of snow up with his magic. "i think we got off pretty lightly. community service isn't so bad."
"YOU CAN SAY THAT AGAIN!" Papyrus proudly strutted around, carrying two large buckets of snow. "AND DID YOU SEE THEIR OUTFITS?! THEIR WEAPONS?! THE ROYAL GUARDS ARE SO COOL!!!"
Sans let out a chuckle. "yup. pretty COOL, right, bro?"
Papyrus groans. "GREAT, HERE ARE THE PUNS AGAIN. AND I THOUGHT I ESCAPED THEM TODAY."
"nope. never."
Papyrus groaned to himself. He'll never say it out loud, but he missed Sans' puns. "DON'T YOU EVER GET BORED OF TORMENTING ME EVERY DAY OF MY LIFE?"
Sans thought for a moment. "hmm. nah. but hey, what are brothers for at the end of the day?"
"THAT'S TRUE!!!" Papyrus recalled the day's events. "I'M SORRY I TOOK THINGS TOO FAR."
"yeah... i'm sorry too. that was fun, though, wasn't it? we should do it again sometime."
"YEAH!!! BUT... MAYBE I SHOULD LEAVE OUT THE WHOLE GIANT SNOW BOULDER THING."
"sounds good to me." An idea came to Sans' mind. A terrible idea, really. But it's worth it in Sans' opinion.
Papyrus started to dump out the ice buckets. A few seconds later, a snowball hits the back of his neck. "EEK!!!"
The poor skeleton turned around to find his brother laughing in his face. Oh, he thinks throwing snowballs at his brother is FUNNY? Well, he'll have hell to pay for that!! Seems like no matter what, brothers will still be brothers. What a way to end this eventful day.
"OH, YOU'RE ON!!!"
Notes:
The Royal Guard is here! The seeds have been planted in Papyrus' mind...
Obviously, this chapter took place long before the resets were even a thing. I imagine that, while Sans was still a bit lazy, back then he actually did care enough to build really cool snowmen and help people out when he really had to. Unfortunately, the snowman making thing didn't last.
Chapter 4: Around Town
Summary:
A week after the snow boulder incident, Sans and Papyrus find that they're low on cash. At the same time, they want to get back in the good graces of the townsfolk. Therefore, they start doing odd jobs around the town for cash and credit.
Notes:
FINALLY!!!! THIS TOOK WAY TOO LONG!!!!! And this chapter is divided into three different stories, so enjoyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!!!!!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"AHH... PERFECTION!"
Papyrus stood proudly, admiring his handiwork. The wall was looking rather spiffy! Sans was right, this muted, warm, cinnamon-like red really did make the place look ten times cozier! The cool dude wiped off sweat from his skull, smearing red paint on himself in the process.
"SANS, YOU WERE RIGHT! THIS RED DOES MAKE THE PLACE MORE..." He turned around, only to find that Sans wasn't standing where he was before. Wasn't he just rearranging the furniture with blue magic just a second ago? "SANS!!! DON'T SLACK OFF NOW! COME ON, WE HAVE A HOUSE TO REDECORATE!!!"
The sound of the fridge opening... Of course Sans was in the kitchen, why wouldn't he be? If Papyrus had eyelights like Sans, they would be rolling right now. After carefully placing his paintbrush in the tub of crimson paint, Papyrus stormed to the kitchen to find that, yep, Sans was raiding the fridge again. Un. Believable.
"SANS, DIDN'T YOU ALREADY HAVE BREAKFAST JUST TEN MINUTES AGO?! WHAT ARE YOU EVEN DOING?!"
Sans just staring attentively at the fridge. "bro, we've got a problem."
Papyrus doesn't have time for this! "WHAT IS IT?"
"the fridge is empty."
That gave Papyrus pause. Empty? He was sure he bought enough food to last two weeks. Have they really ran out already?
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN, THE FRIDGE IS EMPTY?"
"exactly what i said. it's completely empty."
Okay, great. Now he has to check the fridge for himself.
Huh, Sans was right. The fridge was COMPLETELY empty!
"HEY!!! I THOUGHT WE BOUGHT ENOUGH!! HOW DID THIS HAPPEN?!"
Sans shrugged. "beats me."
Sans could see that Papyrus was suspecting him. His incredulous look was a DEAD give away. Or maybe even an UNDEAD give away. Heh.
"what?"
"...YOU'VE BEEN EATING AT NIGHT AGAIN, HAVEN'T YOU?"
Oh, crap.
"pfft, no... no!"
Papyrus could tell Sans was lying. The sweating, the sinking into his sweater... Yup, he was lying. Well, no use dwelling on that now. Looks like it's up to The Great Papyrus to go and get groceries... again.
The paint-covered brother facepalmed. "FINE. LOOKS LIKE I'LL HAVE TO GET GROCERIES. NO WORRIES!! I'LL TAP INTO OUR SAVINGS!!!"
"wait, but-" Before Sans could even finish his sentence, Papyrus was already digging through their sofa. They really needed a safer place to put their cash, honestly. Eh, he'll think of one later. As for now, Papyrus just needed to dig 26G out of the sofa-
Wait. 26G? That's it?!
"...SANS???!!???!?"
"uh, yeah?"
"WE ONLY HAVE 26G!!!"
"...ooh, boy."
"I KNOW!"
"we're screwed."
"I KNOW!!! HOW DID WE BLOW ALL OUR SAVINGS IN A WEEK?!?!"
"well, there was the paint... and the bills..."
"AND THE TAKEAWAYS..."
"and the fairy lights."
"AND THE NEW FURNITURE!"
"and don't forget your race car bed frame."
"WHY, YES! THAT TOO! ...SHOOT, DID WE REALLY SPEND THAT MUCH?"
"guess so."
It was then that Papyrus got an idea. A terrible, awful idea. He grinned mischievously. "YOU DO REALISE WHAT THIS MEANS, RIGHT?"
Oh, no... Sans already knows what's coming. He took a breath in anticipation. "we need to get a job..."
"DING DING DING DING!!!"
"nooooooooo..."
Ugh, seriously? Papyrus crossed his arms and stamped his foot, clearly annoyed with Sans' lazy attitude. "SANS, WE'VE BEEN PUTTING THIS OFF FOR A WEEK NOW!!"
"i know... well, we could go around to see if we can do odd jobs in town, i suppose. it's the least we could do after the snow boulder incident."
Papyrus blanched at the memory. Oh, yeah... The snowman competition slash war that almost went devastatingly wrong. How could he forget? But no matter! They can get back in the town's good graces! The Great Papyrus would never let almost burying the town in fresh snow stop him from making friends!!!
"EXCELLENT IDEA, SANS!!! WE CAN GO AROUND AND DO LITTLE JOBS AROUND TOWN FOR MONEY!!! I'M SURE SOMEONE OUT THERE'S WILLING TO HIRE US!! AFTER ALL, WHO COULD RESIST SUCH A HANDSOME, CLEVER, CHARISMATIC, GOOD-LOOKING, GENEROUS, COOL, STYLISH, BEAUTIFUL, BRILLIANT GUY LIKE ME?" Light was practically radiating off of Papyrus as he posed. Sans couldn't help but agree with Papyrus on that front. Then Papyrus remembered something. "OH, AND YOU, OF COURSE!"
Sans rolled his eyes and chuckled. He really didn't need Papyrus to include him like that, but it was the thought that counts. "yup. who could resist you and your ginormous head?"
"HEY!! I DON'T HAVE A GINORMOUS HEAD!!!"
Who was Sans to just strut past Papyrus after saying that?! He seriously wanted to rip that smug little grin off his face too.
"you have the biggest head i've ever seen." Sans grabbed the front door keys and turned to give Papyrus yet another Cheshire Cat-like grin.
The big-headed brother began to whine. "STOP IT, SANS!!!"
LIBRARBY
"SO, WHAT DO I DO FIRST?!?!" The bright-eyed skeleton peered at the unsuspecting librarian with sparkling puppy eyes, eager to get to work. He had WAY too much energy for Brarb's liking, though. Just hearing his voice gave them a headache. Oh, boy. This is gonna be a rollercoaster.
"Well, you could always organise the books." The cranky librarian sipped their third cup of coffee. They then continued in the calmest, most monotone voice they could muster at the moment. "Just make sure everyone is QUIET-"
"WILL DO!!! YOU CAN COUNT ON ME, MX LIBRARIAN!!! I WON'T LET YOU DOWN!!!" Papyrus' voice assaulted the poor librarian's eardrums. Gosh, this guy...
"You almost already have..."
"WOOPSY DOOPSY!! WELL, I WON'T LET IT HAPPEN AGAIN!!!"
"Ugh..." They needed to lie down... on the desk... face first.
Papyrus spent the next two hours organising all the books by colour, all alphabetised by author AND title of the book (if necessary). He was pretty proud of his handiwork, but not surprised! After all, anything The Great Papyrus touches turns out both glamorous AND practical! It's just his specialised magic touch.
The proud skeleton hummed to himself, "WELL, THAT'S MY WORK DONE FOR TODAY! I WONDER WHAT ELSE LIBRARIANS DO?"
"Ssh!"
Papyrus whipped his head around to find a college student shushing him from the desk. Hmm... Librarians shush people, right? That's what they do all the time in cartoons. Maybe he should try it.
"SSH!"
The student gave Papyrus a look. "Ssh!"
Papyrus responded in turn. "SSH!!!"
"Ssh!"
"SSSSHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!"
This was fun!
"Shush!"
"WELL, SHUSH TO YOU TOO!!!"
Even the two old ladies in the middle of the room joined in! "Ssh!"
Papyrus fell silent after that. What were those two old ladies doing? Crosswords??? If he had eyeballs, he would roll them so hard they'd pop out of his skull. (Come to think of it, he DOES have eyeballs. They just come out at random times... Weird.)
He can't believe those two would waste their time on something so easy! But nonetheless, he's curious about what other puzzles the ladies had to offer. So Papyrus scurried over.
"HELLO!!!" He beamed at them, puppy eyes in full effect again.
One of the old ladies, the slightly smaller one, looked up at Papyrus with a small smile. "Why, hello there, young one. You're quite lively, aren't you?"
"W-WHY, YES! THAT IS I! THE GREAT, LIVELY PAPYRUS!" Why did he feel awkward all of a sudden? "UM... ARE THOSE CROSSWORDS?"
The other old lady responded. "They're not just crosswords, they're all kinds of puzzles! Wordsearches, sudokus, junior jumbles for the kiddies..."
Papyrus lit up at that. "JUNIOR JUMBLE!!!"
"SSH!"
He attempted to keep a low volume. "JUNIOR JUMBLE? WHY, THAT'S MY FAVOURITE! I DECLARED THOSE TO BE THE MOST BONETROUSLING PAPER PUZZLES AGES AGO, BUT MY LAZYBONES BROTHER WON'T AGREE WITH ME!"
The old ladies chuckled. Oh, they know how to keep the excitable youth entertained. One of the ladies passed Papyrus a junior jumble. "Well, why don't you complete one for us? Show us how it's done."
The eager skeleton gladly accepted the piece of puzzling parchment. "OF COURSE! DESPITE IT'S SHEER DIFFICULTY, THERE IS NO JUNIOR JUMBLE THE GREAT PAPYRUS HASN'T CONQUERED!!!"
"Ssh!"
The next half an hour mostly consisted of Papyrus rambling about puzzles and completing Junior Jumbles. Working at the library is fun, Papyrus thought. That is, until Brarb came up to him again with a paint bucket and another assignment.
"Hey, since you're finished with the books, you mind repainting the sign outside?"
Papyrus being Papyrus, he immediately jumped at the opportunity. Literally. "OF COURSE I CAN!!! TODAY'S YOUR LUCKY DAY, MY FRIEND!! THE GREAT PAPYRUS IS A VERY TALENTED ARTIST!!!"
One of the old ladies spoke up. "Oh, is he? Ooh, I'd love to meet him one day."
...
So apparently, what the librarian meant was paint over the faded sign with the word "LIBRARY". That should be easy enough. It's a task that sounded TOO simple for Papyrus' liking, but if it makes the librarian happy, he will do it. He only hoped that they would give him a harder task afterwards, like those Junior Jumbles.
Papyrus didn't need a ladder to reach the sign. Sure, it was pretty high up, but Papyrus' brilliant height of 5'4 (combined with his physics-defying abilities that allowed him to stand and walk on air) was more than enough for him to work effectively. Now...
Wait, how do you spell "library?"
Oh no, where's that lazybones when he needed him?! Sans had always helped Papyrus with spelling, especially when his dyslexia got in the way. And it appeared to be getting in the way right now. Gosh darn it! Oh, well. Looks like he'll have to improvise. Hopefully he'll get it close enough.
...
Was he having a laugh?
Brarb looked up at the handiwork Papyrus proudly stood in front of. They also silently wonder how he managed to get it so neatly without a ladder.
How did he write "LIBRARBY" without a ladder?!
Nonetheless, they had to pay this guy, right? Oh, jeez...
"SO, WHAT DO YOU THINK? PRETTY IMPRESSIVE, RIGHT?"
This skeleton clearly craved praise. Why else would he be doing this? Brarb internally sighed and gave Papyrus a thumbs up. They were still clearly pissed off, though. Too bad Papyrus didn't detect it.
"I MUST SAY, I AM VERY IMPRESSED!!! BY MYSELF, OF COURSE!! LOOK AT ALL THE LETTERS, ARRANGED PERFECTLY AND NEATLY! I EVEN TRIED OUT A WHOLE DIFFERENT FONT! WHILE MY FONT EXCEEDS EXPECTATIONS, I FIGURED IT WAS A LITTLE TOO EARLY TO GRACE THIS TOWN WITH MY-"
"Alright. Alright. Good... Nice one. Just... Here. Take the money and go." The librarian really can't handle this anymore. He stuffs a wad of cash into Papyrus' hands and pointed towards the street.
Papyrus gasped as a sudden realisation hit him. "DOES THIS MEAN... I DID SUCH A GOOD JOB THAT YOU DON'T NEED ME TO RETURN?!"
...Is this guy serious?
"Yes."
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!" With that, Papyrus took off, legs seemingly flailing in all directions as he ran. "THIS WAS JUST LIKE THE LAST TIME I WORKED AT A MOVIE THEATRE!!! ANOTHER SUCCESS FOR THE GREAT PAPYRUS!!!"
As soon as Papyrus left, Brarb took another look at the sign. "LiBRARBy." Honestly, such a joke. Ugh... Guess they're just going to have to live with it now. At least those old ladies liked the skeleton.
GRILLIN' AT GRILLBY'S
"are you sure you don't have any jobs open?"
Despite the fact that Grillby had "told" Sans multiple times that there aren't any jobs open at Grillby's, he just couldn't seem to wrap his skull around it. After all, Grillby was running the place completely by himself! Surely he needed SOME assistance, right?
One of the monsters next to Sans (is he supposed to be a bird or a fish?) spoke in Grillby's behalf. "Grillbz said he's used to running the place by himself. He doesn't need help."
"bummer." Oh, well. Maybe Sans could look elsewhere. It was worth a shot. Eh, might as well order a burger while he's here. "hey, grillbz. i'll have an order of burg."
Grillby nodded and walked into the kitchen. He peeked inside the freezer and... Oh. No patties. That's a shame. Guess he'll have to go out and get some more. But there are still so many customers to tend to... Hold on a moment. Sans literally just asked if he needed help with the place! Was this a coincidence? A big one, perhaps, but not an unwelcome one. He turned back to Sans.
"sup?"
Before Sans could even process anything, Grillby quickly picked him up and swung him to the other side of the counter. This surprised everyone at the bar, including Sans himself. Sans wasn't exactly opposed to being picked up, given his short stature, but he never expected Grillby of all people to be this forward.
"uh, grillbz?" Grillby didn't even acknowledge him. He just placed Sans on the other side of the counter and left. Wow. Um... Okay!
Even the fish monster on the other side of the counter was flabbergasted. "Wow... He must've been in a hurry."
"tell me about it. he left in a BLAZE."
Uproarious laughter. Sans' favourite sound. Besides Papyrus' laughter, of course. Welp. Time to crack on with the drinks, he supposed.
Well, this is a cinch!
Ever since he stepped behind the bar, hearing everyone laugh and chat, making their drinks, doing magic tricks to impress them... Sans was overcome with a strange feeling. Was this... pride? Is he actually proud of himself right now?
Huh.
Sans hadn't felt pride in a long while. Not REAL pride, anyway. Sure, he gained a lot of satisfaction from drawing out reactions from people with his jokes, but this is a new type of pride. A pride for himself and the community. A pride that reminded him of how he felt back...
Don't think about it.
He turned to the next customer, a pale yellow bunny with swirly eyes. Sans had noticed her strange looks from afar for the past ten minutes now. She seemed nice enough, but some of her comments made him a bit uncomfortable.
"Heyyyyy, Sansy~" The bunny tapped her fingers on the table and flashed him a flirtatious smirk. "Fix me a drink, will ya, handsome?"
Oh, he didn't like that. He did NOT like that at all. Nonetheless, Sans grinned and started on her cocktail. Good thing he has keen observation skills, otherwise he would've had no idea what she'd have liked.
Making cocktails was like playing with magic, it seemed. You get to try out cool tricks, it's open to experimentation, and if it's done right, you can get incredible results!
Speaking of magic, Sans figured a trick was in order. With one quick snap of his fingers, the drink he made for Bun disappeared in a flash of blue light.
Bun gasped in shock. "Wait, Sansy~ Where's my drink?"
Oh, this was gonna be good. Sans turned to her and gave her the most mischievous grin. "it's on the house."
Cut to Bun's drink literally being on top of the roof.
Once again, uproarious laughter filled the bar. Whatever tension Sans would have had in this moment completely melted away from the sound. He closed his eyes to take it in some more.
"mmm..."
"BARK!"
Sans' eyes flew open at the sound of a dog barking. Oh, and what do you know? There's a dog right in front of him! In armour... Must be a Royal Guard.
"aw, hey, buddy. want some pets?"
"BORK!"
"there ya go. just FUR you." It's a matter of principle, in Sans' eyes. A dog wants pets, you give him pets. That should be a law. No, THE law!
If he ever gets the chance to meet the king, he will- Wait, who's crying?
Sans looked to the side to see a small mouse monster sobbing on one of the tables. Oh, jeez. This just got awkward. Where's Papyrus when you need him? He'll know what to say in situations like this. All Sans has are jokes! Well... He'll try his best anyway.
"um," Sans scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "you good?"
The mouse lifts her head up. "No... It's just... seeing you with that dog... reminds me of my own dog that p-passed away..."
Oh. Oh, crap. Sans couldn't help but think he messed up somehow. Quick, try to salvage it!
"oh, jeez. i'm sorry about that." His fingers tapped the table in rhythm. "hey, uh, it's okay to be sad. it sucks when your..." Don't say it, please don't say it! "doggone?"
The mouse cried even harder. Sans, you moron, you messed up another interaction! Can't you do something right for once?!
"sorry! sorry, i mean... uh... sorry to hear that. heh." The mouse just cried harder. Yup, might as well just take a step back before you ruin it even further, Sans.
He figured sliding a drink over would be enough to help. Jeez, Sans, can't you do anything without screwing it all up??!!
Soon, Sans' self-reprimanding was interrupted by the startling sound of a door flying open. The culprit? A little squid-like monster with an odd shape, a cell phone, and a face that Sans would describe as, for a lack of a better word, ugly. He doesn't even have clothes on! He should at least have the decency to put clothes on, right? Well, Sans supposed that would be difficult, considering the shape of his body. It must be really hard to find the correct size. Or... shape?
Either way, Sans has a really bad feeling about this monster.
And once again, his intuition was quickly proven right, because this monster... wasn't pleasant. Not at all.
"Oh my goooood-uh!" Yeesh, this monster had the most grating, snotty-nosed voice ever. Sans almost regretted leaving his ear defenders at home.
The fish monster nearby seemed to agree with Sans' gut instinct. "Ugh, it's Jerry..."
"jerry, huh?"
"Oh, haha. I forgot you're still new. Jerry is... well..."
The bird monster piped in. "The most wretched monster in Snowdin? A total butt-munchkin? A completely irredeemable pri-"
FISH SLAP! "Yeah, that!"
Sans blinked in understanding. Huh. Turns out he IS bad news. He better keep his guard up. Oh, he's here.
"Hey, where is Grillby?!" Jerry kept slapping his greasy tentacles on the counter. Welp, guess Sans isn't touching that ever again. And of course, lucky Sans, he has to serve this guy. What a day.
Sans took a nonchalant stance as he addressed him. "he's out getting supplies. whaddya want?"
"Ugh, seriously? On the one day where I need a burger fix! Honestly, Grillby has some nerve ditching ME!"
Sans held back an eye roll.
"Hey, new guy! At least make a decent drink, will ya?!"
"alright, alright. don't getcha tentacles in a twist."
"Was that a SLIGHT?!"
"ever so slightly."
"(Grumble grumble...)"
Sans chuckled to himself as he starts making a drink for him. He glanced at the mustard. Hmm... Perhaps he could... No. No. Good customer service, Sans. Come on.
Once Sans slid over the drink, Jerry took one sip... And immediately did a spit take directly onto him. Sans... didn't even flinch.
"Disgusting!! Grillby would've made something better than that!! Are you even PERMITTED to serve drinks?! How old are you?!"
Sans wondered what the minimum age for serving drinks at a bar in the underground is. Now that he thought about it, he might be slightly too young, being 19 and all. Welp. This knock-off Squidward meme clone didn't have to know that. He needed his paycheck.
Actually, now that he's looking at him, Sans wonders if he should've ID'd Jerry first. At first glance, he looks much older than Sans. I mean, come on, look at his wrinkles! But on the other hand, he seems to possess the maturity of a 12 year old who just lost at a shoot-'em-up video game. Wait, why does he look offended?
"Pfft-" Why is the fish monster laughing?!
"hold up, did i just say that out loud?"
Jerry bore directly into Sans. Cold. Self-righteous. Fury. "This place has absolutely NO class! There's no burgers, the light is hurting my eyes, and you're the rudest bartender I've ever seen! I bet you're not even a real bartender! You're just a... a-a joke! A sick! Joke!"
"sorry to hear that, buddy. but hey, thanks for the positive review. if there's one thing i know, it's that people really like jokes. too bad you can't take one, though."
Jerry gasped like an anime girl. Cringe...
"I can take a joke! In fact, I can take YOU out right here! I bet you can't even throw a bullet three feet from where you're standing!"
Of course, the fish monster had to step in once again. "Pfft, Jerry, since when have you learned to fire bullets?"
That does it!
Jerry exploded. "SINCE WHEN HAVE YOU DONE ANYTHING BUT BE A WASTE OF SPACE?! I can't believe this! First Grillby left, then THIS skinless freak makes the worst drink ever, then YOU!!! Ew, I swear, you look SO ugly just sitting there with your gut out! I bet when you're not here, you sit inside all day playing COD, you no-life no-chance weirdo!"
Oh, no. Sans' eyes narrowed at the exchange. It's one thing to act like a jerk in front of the "staff". It's another to attack a fellow customer.
Bun spoke up. "Hey, come on, Jerryyyyyy... Don't bring down the mooooooooood..."
"Oh, you wanna talk about moods, fuzzle butt?"
"Hey! My *hic* BEHIND is none of your business!" Bun turned to Sans. "But it can be yours, Sansy~"
Sans laughed nervously and recoiled. Ooh, not today. Not ever.
Of course, that didn't stop Jerry's constant harassment of the customers.
"Ugh, is there seriously NO signal in here?" Jerry waved his phone around willy-nilly before pushing one of the dogs out of the way. "Move! I need better signal!"
Sans can't help but feel bad for poor Lesser. Seeing her whimper on the floor like that...
...
Sans allowed his eyelights to fully fade away. Enough is enough.
With a snap of his fingers, all the lights went out, except for one, directed at Jerry. The wrinkled monster was taken aback by this. Looking around, he can see that everyone was shocked by this development. Since when can this skinless freak do THAT?
Speaking of the skinless freak... His previously jovial demeanour had completely vanished, replaced with this intimidating, eerie aura. Just one blink, and the skeleton is right behind him. How did he get here so fast? What is this feeling? Why is he sweating? Why does the new guy look unnatural all of a sudden?! What is this?!
"hey, buddy. you got some nerve pushing around the other customers like that, don'tcha?"
Jerry swallowed but stood his ground. "Yeah, so what?"
A flicker of the light, and the skeleton is right next to the stools. How?! He didn't even move???
"you know... people like to come to grillby's to decompress. to get away from the stresses of modern life. they don't need any hostility."
Another blink. Another position.
"so i'm gonna need you to play nice, alright?"
No. He won't back down to this freak show of a monster. He's better than that. "And what if I don't?"
That elicited a dark chuckle. Oh, jeez.
"if you don't? to be blunt, buddy... Y o u ' r e g o n n a h a v e a b a d t i m e ."
...
Jerry blew a raspberry in defiance.
Not even a second later, the squid-like being was flying out of the door, directly into the ice and snow.
The other patrons, who hadn't had the chance to see what was fully going on, gaped at Sans. Sans himself didn't pay their looks no mind. He just casually went back behind the counter and stood there, like nothing happened.
"anyway, where were we? ...what's with those looks?"
None of the patrons said anything, but they were all definitely thinking the same thing.
This new guy... is BADASS.
And it seemed like Grillby knew it too, because he came back in with a prideful look in his eye, like a mentor watching his student complete his final challenge with flying colours, or something along those lines.
Without a word, Grillby passed Sans 50G.
Sans smiled at the money for a moment, wondering what the heck was going on. That's when one of the patrons spoke up.
"Grillby wanted to thank you for taking care of his business. And for putting up with Jerry."
And another. "Yeah, you did amazing, Sans!"
"Tell me about it~"
"Bark!"
Sans felt a warm feeling bubble inside his ribcage. "aw, hehe... thanks, guys."
What a nice place. Sans should really consider coming here more often. Maybe for every meal, or even every half meal. Either way, it's only been about a week, and already Sans felt like a part of the family.
And if Sans knew anything about family, it's that they stick to each other, no matter what.
A PIECE OF CAKE
Finally! Just one more dollop of butternut cream, and Cottin Cinnabun's Cookies And Cream Cake was complete!
The purple rabbit stood back to admire her handiwork. This client of hers was in for a real treat! Now all she has to do is deliver it! And to Cottin, that's just a day's work.
Ring ring! Whoops! Looks like Cottin had another customer to tend to. Not just one, but two. Two skeletons... Oh, of course! She was wondering about those two. At least now she had the chance to meet them for real.
The taller skeleton spoke up. "HELLO, MISS CINNAMON BUNNY, MA'AM!! IT IS I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS!!" And he delightfully pushed the smaller skeleton in front of him. "AND THIS IS MY BROTHER!!! HE MAY BE LACKADAISICAL, BUT I PROMISE YOU, HE'S A SWEETHEART!"
"laying it on a bit thick there, buddy. hey. i'm sans. sans the skeleton."
Well... This was certainly interesting. Cottin leaned against the counter, smirking and crossing her arms.
"Nice to meetcha. Is there anything you need?"
The smaller skeleton started scratching his neck. "yeah, uh, we were wondering if you have any jobs for us. y'know, like... for gold 'n' stuff."
Oh. Well, that was unexpected. But then again, it's understandable. These two did just move in, after all.
"Well, I don't really have any jobs open to you right NOW, but if you want, I can-"
"ARE YOU SURE?! WE ARE VERY HELPFUL SKELETONS!!! WE CAN BE YOUR FRIENDS!!! YOUR PALS!!! YOUR RIGHT HAND MEN!!!! WELL, I CAN BE THE RIGHT HAND, SANS CAN BE THE LEFT HAND!! AND YOU CAN BE.. UM... THE LEGS??? IS THAT HOW IT WORKS???"
Cottin chuckled. Man, this guy has so much energy.
"Nah, sorry, Papyrus. I just have to make a delivery, but that's about it."
"really? you don't want to have someone watch the store for you?"
Cottin shook her head. Both skeletons seemed to deflate a bit, one a lot more noticeable than the other. Aww, poor kids... The rabbit turned to the box on the counter. It was right next to the other empty boxes. Hmm... Maybe they could do something for her.
Just as the brothers turned to leave, Cottin called out to them. "Hey, boys?"
The boys turned around. "uh huh?" "YEAH?"
"Say... You know, I have this cake to deliver, and if it's not much trouble at all..."
Papyrus lit up first. "OH MY GOSH!!! THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU THANK YOU" He just went on like this!
"alright, buddy, that's enough," Sans chuckled. Cottin's confident smile noticeably formed into something warmer. She supposed it was the effect of watching a good sibling relationship thrive.
Papyrus cleared his throat before talking, "WHERE DO YOU WANT US TO TAKE IT?"
Cottin proceeded to point towards the address on the label. "103 Icicool Street. Think you can handle that?"
"no problemo." Sans gave the rabbit lady a thumbs up.
"YEAH!! IT'LL BE A PIECE OF CAKE!!!"
"Well, let's just hope you manage to take the WHOLE cake, alright, boys?"
"O-OF COURSE!!! THE WHOLE CAKE!!!"
Cottin nodded. Yeah, she has faith in these two. "Cool. Whatever tips you get, you can keep." She grabbed her keys and started heading out the door. "I gotta go."
"WHAT?! WHERE?!"
"To see my nibling. They've got a surprise for me. See ya."
And just like that, Cottin was gone. That meant Papyrus had to take charge.
"ALRIGHT, SANS!!! 103 ICICOOL STREET!! MEMORISE IT!!"
"memorising..."
Without looking, Papyrus picked up a box from the side. "ALRIGHT!! LET'S DO THIS!!! SKELEBROS, SKELEGO!!! WAIT, I MIGHT NEED TO CHANGE THAT..."
The streets are notoriously quiet today. It would have freaked the boys out if Snowdin wasn't such a peaceful town. Instead, it was just a nice stroll around the corner. Easiest delivery ever.
And that's what made it so BORING! Sans thought he needed to spice things up a bit.
"sooooooo... can i see the cake?"
Papyrus held the box away from Sans. "WHAT?! NO!! IT'S NOT FOR YOU, IT'S FOR THE CUSTOMER!!"
"come on, i promise i won't eat it."
"YOU DEFINITELY WILL!!!"
Sans feebly tried to reach up. "c'mon, i wanna see!"
With his superior height, Papyrus easily held the box away from the short skeleton. "NO!!! IF YOU WANT A CAKE, WE CAN BUY ONE AFTERWARDS!!!"
"please? i won't lick it or anything."
"YOU DON'T HAVE A TONGUE!!!"
"exactly, so i won't lick it."
"SANS-" Papyrus felt the box slowly falling out of his hand. The few moments between Papyrus dropping the box and it hitting the ground felt like it was going in slow motion.
POOF!
Both brothers stared at the box in horror. Oh god, what have they done?!
Papyrus fell to his knees and cried to whatever god was watching them. "NOOOOOO!!! WHYYYYY?! WHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY?!?!?!?!??!"
Sans sighed, both out of guilt for causing this mess in the first place, and on Papyrus' half because really? Why did he have to make such a scene?
"maybe they wouldn't mind a squashed cake."
"NO, SANS!!! IT'S RUINED!!!"
"let's just try to do damage control, okay?"
When Sans lifted the box, he found it was a lot... lighter than what he was expecting. Huh. Strange. Wonder why that is.
He opened the box. Oh.
It's empty.
Papyrus gasped in shock. "WHERE'S THE CAKE?!?!?!"
"huh. must've picked up the wrong box by mistake."
"HOW COULD I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, PICK UP THE-"
Yet another one of Papyrus' theatrics got cut off by the peculiar sight of a dog. But not just a dog. A dog with what looks like a cake sitting neatly on his back. Uh oh.
"is that..."
"...THE CAKE?"
...
"how??????" "HEY, GET BACK HERE!!!"
Thus began a wild goose chase... Well, more like a wild DOG chase. The sight was pretty silly, with two skeletons chase a dog with a cake on his back. In addition, Sans constantly kept bumping into the few people that were roaming the streets.
Bump! "sorry!" Bump! "sorry!"
Papyrus is fully aware that Sans is no athlete, but did he really have to be so clumsy NOW???
"SANS!!! WATCH WHERE YOU'RE GOI-" CRASH! Speak for yourself, Papyrus. You just crashed into a tree. And smashed into the ground on impact.
Sans approached the tree and patted it. "sorry."
"GROAN..." As the taller skeleton dusted off the snow, he took the time to look around for the dog and the lost cake. "WHERE IS THAT MEDDLING CANINE?!"
"uhh, bro?" Papyrus glanced at Sans, who was pointing upwards. Huh. He looked up. Oh, there's the dog. Sitting on the branch, next to the cake.
"HEY!!! DOG!!! I WOULD LIKE TO INFORM YOU THAT THAT CAKE IS NOT YOURS!!! IT IS FOR OUR COOL CLIENT!!! SO I IMPLORE YOU, PLEASE GET DOWN AND RETURN THAT CAKE TO US!!!"
The dog doesn't respond. Papyrus huffed and clenched his fists. This dog...
"HEY!!! CANINE!!! I SAID GET DOWN!!!!!!"
Still no response. Papyrus wished he had hair so he could rip it out!
"HEY!!!!!!!!"
"relax, bro. maybe we could get it down with a treat."
"YES, THAT'S AN EXCELLENT IDEA!! HMM..." Papyrus tapped his foot and scratched his chin, trying to come up with an idea. "WHAT DO DOGS LIKE?"
Sans shrugged. "bones?"
"AHA! YES! BONES!"
It's a good thing they're skeletons! Papyrus summoned a fine-looking femur bone with his magic. Surely, this will work!
"HERE, POOCHIE POOCHIE POOCHIE!! I'VE GOT A TASTY BONE FOR YOU!!!"
All that got the dog to do was tilt his head.
"...NADA."
"maybe we should put a little meat on it?"
"EWW!!! I AM NOT CONTAMINATING MY PRECIOUS BONES WITH RANCID MEAT!!!"
"sigh... fine. i'll do it." With a flick of his eye, Sans disappeared... and then reappeared! This time with a juicy burger that honestly made Papyrus want to throw up. But if it works, it works.
Sans carefully skewers it with a thinner bone, and holds it out like a giant lollipop. "here, boy! want a juicy burger? it's on the house. well, no. it's on the bone.
The annoying dog tilts his head to the side and sniffs curiously. This action knocked the cake to the side a little.
"wait wait wait, stop stop stop!" The dog stopped. Sans sighed in relief. "okay, pap. make sure to stay under the cake, alright? be ready to catch it."
"I KNOW, SANS!!" Papyrus stood under the branch with his arms wide. "I'M READY!!!"
A team effort! Sans lured the dog down with the burger, and Papyrus...
SQUEAK!
...caught the dog toy?
"WAIT A MINUTE..." Just to make sure he got this right, Papyrus inspected every inch of this so-called "cake." It looked awfully realistic for a dog toy. "THIS ISN'T THE CAKE!!! THIS IS JUST A DOG TOY!!! NYEH!!!" He slammed it to the ground in a huff.
"really?"
"YES!!!"
"seriously?"
"YES, REALLY SERIOUSLY!!! WE WERE CHASING A DOG FOR ITS TOY!!!"
"oh." Sans chuckled and gave the toy back to the dog. "sorry, little buddy. we're idiots."
"YOU CAN SAY THAT AGAIN!!"
"we're idiots."
"NOT LITERALLY!!!"
So if the cake was a lie, that must mean...
"WAIT!!! WHAT ABOUT THE REAL CAKE?!"
"like i said before, it must be back at the shop. you must've taken an empty box by mistake. say, how come you didn't notice earlier?"
"WELL, BROTHER, AS YOU KNOW, THE GREAT PAPYRUS' MUSCLES ARE VERY LARGE AND STRONG!! CARRYING A CAKE BOX IS LIKE CARRYING A FEATHER!!! I BARELY FELT A THING!!"
Okay, that got a chuckle out of Sans. Papyrus never wasted an opportunity to show off his "muscles". Well, that only left one thing to do.
The trip back to the shop was pretty uneventful, as was actually grabbing the real cake box and travelling back to Icicool Street.
Sure, the door was locked, but it was nothing a little shortcut couldn't fix. And just like that, the brothers were back on track, with no funny (bone) business this time. It wasn't the first time the brothers had goofed during a job, and it certainly wouldn't be the last, but this time, they were working as a team.
When they finally arrived at 103 Icicool Street, it was a huge relief for the brothers. The cake wasn't messed up, there were no shenanigans. It was all smooth sailing from here.
Papyrus proudly knocked on the door.
...
And someone answered???
"Ahh, what a beautiful knock...Maybe if I don't answer, I'll hear it again."
...
Papyrus knocked it again, hesitant this time.
...
"Ahh, my patience rewards me."
Sans chuckled a little, but Papyrus could tell he was a little nervous. "uh, looks like patience isn't rewarding us right now."
If Papyrus had any form of pupils... Can he just get pupils??? "I'LL SAY."
A small voice called out.
"I'll take it in."
Sans and Papyrus were momentarily startled by the tiny voice. They look down to discover a tiny little rock monster! Sans cautiously placed the cake on top of the tiny rock.
"Thank you. Papa will be pleased."
The tiny rock goes inside. A few moments later, 20G slid through the flap and plummeted to the ground. How generous!
All the brothers had to do was look at each other and they knew... That they were definitely not knocking on this door again unless they really have to.
Back at the shop...
"28, 29 and 30!" Sans knew that the residents of Snowdin were generous, but not THIS generous! Nonetheless, it seems like Cottin didn't pay much mind to it. Heh... pay. "There you go, boys. That should help with the next month. Although you two should probably get real jobs soon."
Huh, turns out Papyrus was right about being truthful about their situation. They did discuss this on the way back, but still.
"hey, thanks. you really didn't have to do this. any of this. it was just a delivery."
"Oh, no, of course! It was no problem on my behalf. Besides, that one delivery must have worn you two out already, seeing as Papyrus is covered in snow."
Whoops! "I-I-I... UH... WELL... IT WAS AN ACCIDENT!" The overconfident skeleton puffed out his chest. "UM... I WAS ACTUALLY WONDERING SOMETHING..."
"Oh, you're wondering something, huh?"
Papyrus appeared to deflate a little. He had been thinking about this on and off for most of the day...
"UM... DO YOU... HATE US??"
"...Huh?"
Papyrus began to fidget with his scarf anxiously. "WELL, EVER SINCE THE SNOWBALL INCIDENT, I'VE STARTED THINKING. I CAME HERE TO MAKE FRIENDS, AND OBVIOUSLY, I WOULD STILL BE A REALLY COOL FRIEND!!! BUT... UM... I KNOW I CAN GET A BIT CARRIED AWAY SOMETIMES... A-AND I KNOW IT'S JUST HOW I AM, B-BUT IF YOU'RE STILL WILLING TO HAVE US HERE, I PROMISE, I'LL TRY MY ABSOLUTE HARDEST TO-"
Cottin out up her hands to placate the anxious skeleton. "Wait wait wait! Hold on, relax! It's okay, nobody hates you two!"
Sans perked up. "really? we're not gonna get kicked outta town or anything like that?"
Oh god, where were they getting these ideas from? "No, no! We forgave you for the avalanche, it's fine!"
Neither skeleton looked particularly convinced. Suppose Auntie Cottin has to fix things.
"Look, you two. Before you came to town, life was very, uh, what's the word... boring. That avalanche last week was the most exciting thing that ever happened to Snowdin, at least in my lifetime, anyway. You two really know how to spice up our lives."
Cottin turned to Papyrus. "I saw what you did to the library's sign. It was pretty funny. And the ladies seem to really like your enthusiasm for puzzles."
Then Sans. "And Bun came in and told me all about how you handled Jerry earlier. That was really cool, if I do say so myself."
Cottin observed the brothers' reactions. They seemed to have perked up a bit. Well, time for the kicker.
"What I'm trying to say is, you two breathed new life into Snowdin in ways that we couldn't possibly imagine. And there's no way we're gonna get rid of you, or hate you, or anything like that. And you know, I'm more than happy to help with your rent and food situation. If it means you two can get back on your feet."
That speech... That sent a warm feeling through both the brothers' souls. Sans' smile appeared warmer and more genuine, and Papyrus' eyes practically sparkled from unshed tears. They like them! They're not gonna get kicked out! This is amazing!
Papyrus wiped his eyes. "THANK YOU, MISS!!!"
"Cottin. Call me Cottin."
"THANK YOU, MISS COTTIN!"
"Hey, what's an auntie for?"
Sans tittered.
"...You still need to get a job, though."
"yeah, we know."
The next day, Papyrus decided to practice some ice skating, when he caught the sight of... Were those the rotting crates he performed that song on? And what was Sans doing behind them?
He skated over. "HEY, BROTHER!!! WHAT ON EARTH ARE YOU DOING?!"
Sans leaned against the "counter". "selling some hotdogs. they sell fast. do you want one?"
"NO!!! I DON'T LIKE GREASE, YOU KNOW THAT!!! DO YOU EVEN HAVE A PERMIT FOR THAT HOTDOG STAND??"
"wait, you need a permit?"
Oh, my Asgore... Papyrus groaned and facepalmed at Sans' ignorance. He knows how clever Sans is, so why...?
He clasped his hands together and gestures towards Sans. "SANS... THAT'S ILLEGAL."
"eh, it's not illegal if you don't get caught."
"WHERE DID YOU LEARN THAT???"
"dunno, just a quote i heard."
"OH MY GOD... WHEN DID YOU LEARN TO MAKE HOT DOGS?"
"i didn't. i just found these water sausages and decided to make hot dogs out of it."
"SANS, THAT'S CALLED SCAMMING PEOPLE!!!"
"hey, they pay the bills. and it's already popular."
Hmm... Under normal circumstances, Papyrus wouldn't allow this to happen. But since it's all they have right now...
"FINE. I WON'T TELL ANYONE ABOUT YOUR DISHONEST SCAM."
"thanks, buddy. by the way, you found a job yet?"
Hmm, now that is a question... A question Papyrus has to think about. He gazed into the distance, where a lone sentry station sat. It was surrounded by used dog treats. Seems like someone had been smoking them.
"papyrus?"
Papyrus was too lost in thought to answer. The sentry station...
"papyrus?"
Notes:
The house is really coming together now! Don't worry, brothers! You're not getting kicked out any time soon. Let's just say their housing situation before Snowdin was... a little unstable.
The next three chapters are going to center on Papyrus. Papyrus actually gets a lot of focus earlier on... Don't worry, Sans fans! Sans will have much more to do once a certain character shows up... ;)
Chapter 5: Bone To Be Popular
Summary:
Papyrus tries to make it big on social media! This way, he can make all the friends in the world! That's how it works... Right?
Notes:
Before we begin, I just want to put a content warning for, well... bleach. And the attempted consumption of bleach by a desperately lonely skeleton. It makes sense in context, trust me. It's not what you might be thinking. Or maybe it is, I don't know.
Also, it took me forever to get the motivation to finish this chapter. I don't know why. But here it is now!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"where is it, where is it, where is it... aha!" Sans had finally found it. A simple cake recipe. Sure, he's never baked a day in his life, but he'll give it a shot. After all, what's the harm in trying something new?
Apron (that's way too big for him) on! Flour in! Butter in! Milk in! Eggs...
"wait, did that say two eggs or three eggs?" Sans read the page again. "two." He proceeded to crack one egg... by slamming it into the bowl, shell and all. As for the other egg, well... Let's just say the yolk was on him.
And he ran out of eggs.
"...one egg!"
The next thing he needed was salt. No problem! He just had to look in the cupboards and... There was no salt. Is vinegar a good substitute for salt? Welp, guess Sans is about to find out! In it goes!
Next is sugar! Sans put a couple of teaspoons of the stuff in. Hmm... Perhaps some more sugar would be nice. He decided to have a little taste.
"num num... BLECH!" Welp! Guess he found the salt! Sans completely forgot about that salt prank. Wait, then the sugar must be in the fridge. Don't ask.
Sans opened the fridge and... yep, there it was. In it goes!
"hopefully it can cover up the salt taste... okay, all i need now is vanilla and..." Sans spotted the vanilla on the top shelf. Curse his tiny legs! Luckily, it's nothing blue magic couldn't handle.
He snapped his fingers and... It was stuck. Ugh, that meant he had to climb up and get a better look. Sans started climbing the counter. Unfortunately, he failed to notice the bowl of strong-smelling batter right beside him. Before he could comprehend it, Sans slipped on the bowl off the counter. Unfortunately, the batter came down with him.
Direct hit!
"oww..." Sans groaned, covered in vinegar-scented cake batter. Him being the lazybones that he is, he remained there for five minutes before it started soaking through his yellow shirt. The lumpy liquid was already too much for Sans' bones to bear. He desperately needed a shower.
Sans inspected the kitchen. Wow, the batter really went everywhere, huh. Oh, well. He'll clean it up later... with Papyrus' help, of course. Speaking of Papyrus, he might as well tell him about the carnage that happened here.
The young skeleton trudged up the stairs with cake batter dripping along in a trail behind him. As he peeked inside Papyrus' room, he can see Papyrus looking for jobs on the computer. Ah, yes. The old computer they found in the basement and fixed up. Speaking of fixing things up, the little skeleton took the time to admire the progression of Papyrus' bedroom. His race car bed in particular looks really cool from where he's standing. He almost envied it.
Uh, what was Sans doing again? Oh, yeah, telling Papyrus about the- What about the job, though?
"hey, bro, how's the job search coming along?"
"NO." Papyrus didn't even turn around to look at Sans, but the latter paid no mind to it. Instead, Sans decided to take a step closer, to really get a good look at Papyrus' cool bedroom.
"nobody accepted you yet?"
"IT'S NOT THAT!! I JUST FEEL LIKE A GUY AS COOL AS ME SHOULD HAVE A REALLY COOL AND POPULAR JOB, THAT'S ALL!!"
"you know pretty much any job on that website would guarantee you friends, right?"
"NO, IT'S NOT A GUARANTEE! I NEED A SUPER COOL JOB THAT WILL GET US THROUGH THE MONTH!! AND TO SHOW OFF HOW AWESOME I AM!! DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEAS, BROTHER?"
"well, there might be some job listings on undernet. people cry for help all the time on there. teaching assistants, sentries, helping out at the bakery..."
"UNDERNET? YOU MEAN THE UNDERGROUND'S NUMBER ONE SOCIAL MEDIA PLATFORM?"
Papyrus turned to Sans and squinted skeptically. Looks like Sans would have to put his "big brother" boots on. Without hesitation, Sans come up to Papyrus and stood by his side, looking over his shoulder at the screen.
"pass." Papyrus hands over the mouse. Despite struggling a little bit with his right hand, Sans managed to navigate Papyrus towards Undernet. Papyrus squinted at the screen once again, skeptical as ever.
"I HAVE MY DOUBTS, BROTHER. FROM WHAT I HEARD OF SOCIAL MEDIA, IT'S FULL OF POLITICS AND FILTERS AND FLAME WARS EVERY FIVE SECONDS."
Sans chuckled a bit. Papyrus wasn't wrong. "yeah, people can be a bit, well, intense. but y'know, you can have fun on it too. sometimes people like to post goofy videos or pictures of their pets or show off their art... or even let people know that they're hiring. it's not the most reliable, sure, but the message is more widespread here, since everyone uses undernet."
Papyrus perked up. "EVERYONE?"
"yyyyup."
"AND DO THEY ALL... MAKE FRIENDS WITH EACH OTHER?"
"yyyyyeah, you can make friends online."
That flicked a switch. "WOWIE!!! SO WHAT YOU'RE SAYING IS, IF I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, MAKE A COOL SOCIAL MEDIA ACCOUNT, I CAN GET ALL THE FOLLOWERS I WANT, AND FINALLY BE POPULAR?"
"uhh, i mean... i guess. want some help setting it up?"
"ALRIGHT!! LET'S SIGN UP TO SOCIAL MEDIA!!!"
This was great! Papyrus could finally make all the friends he could ever want, and he didn't even have to leave the house to do it! As for his account, he decided to give it a simple, yet powerful name. "COOLSKELETON". Now THAT should do it!
"and bada bing bada boom... you got your account."
Papyrus' eyes lit up at the empty page. Sure, he had the default banner and profile picture, but Papyrus can easily fix that with a couple of cool selfies of his own! The rapid pitter-patter of his feet on the ground in his chair was a testament to his excitement.
"I LOVE IT!!! NOW I CAN SHOW MY TRUE, COOL SELF TO ALL THE UNDERGROUND!!! THANK YOU, SANS!!"
"hey, no problem. what are brothers for?" Sans placed a batter-covered hand on Papyrus' shoulder. Papyrus cringed at the smell.
"SANS... ARE YOU COVERED IN CAKE BATTER?"
Sweat dripped down Sans' skull... Or was it batter?
"oh, uh..."
"WHY DO YOU SMELL LIKE VINEGAR?"
"uhh... cake?"
"TAKE A SHOWER!!!!!!"
The next day began with Papyrus pacing up and down his bedroom, excitement thrumming in his mind, body and soul. His mind is running a million miles an hour, trying to think of something really great for his first impression on social media. What screams "THE GREAT PAPYRUS"?
"HMM... WELL, I COULD SHOW OFF MY INCREDIBLE PUZZLE PROWESS!! NOBODY COULD EVER BEAT ME IN JUNIOR JUMBLE!! ...NO, THAT'S NOT SPECIAL ENOUGH. PERHAPS I COULD MAKE A VIDEO, AND SHOW OFF MY AMAZING SINGING VOICE!! HMM... THAT SOUNDS LIKE A GREAT IDEA, BUT IT TAKES TIME TO WRITE A SONG AS AMAZING AS MY LAST ONE!! AS AMAZING AS MY SONG IS, I THINK AN EVEN COOLER SONG WOULD MAKE QUITE AN IMPRESSION! UGH, BUT THAT TAKES SO MUCH TIME!!!" He stomped on the ground in frustration. "MAYBE I SHOULD JUST KEEP IT SIMPLE! A SIMPLE SELFIE!! AFTER ALL, I STILL NEED THE PERFECT PROFILE PICTURE!!!!!"
After fiddling around with the lighting and the camera angle, Papyrus snapped a perfect picture of himself with his trademark confident expression.
"AAAAAAND POST!!!" Blink! Papyrus was officially a social media influencer!!! Wait, that's how it works, right?
A few hours later, Papyrus was still sitting on his brand new, beautiful, red race car bed, bouncing his leg up and down, watching and waiting very intensely, just for one like, one view, one ACKNOWLEDGEMENT of his cool picture!
And finally, it happened.
One like.
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!! FINALLY!!! A FRIEND AT LAST!!!"
And a comment!
"OOH!! A COMMENT!! I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!! AN INTERNET FRIEND AT LONG LAST! I WONDER WHAT THEY HAVE TO SAY ABOUT MY STYLE!!"
He opens the comment section and... The comment was in all lowercase. In a goofy font.
'u look inverteGREAT'
...
The sound of a phone flying through the window and a cat screeching reverberated the street for the next few moments.
Papyrus needs a new phone now.
Why hasn't Sans told him anything about the wonderful world of chatrooms? People from across the Underground indulging in their interests was exactly the thing Papyrus needed to make everlasting connections and lifelong friendships!
"I WONDER IF THERE IS A PUZZLE CHATROOM... OR PERHAPS EVEN A CHATROOM ABOUT CARS!!??!" He had been really getting into cars lately. It got to the point where he literally dreams about driving a car down a highway... When he sleeps. Which is almost never.
But that's another good thing the internet is for! Finding car enthusiasts like Papyrus! A quick search on the computer is all it took to find one. Papyrus sent out a request to be invited in, and a few minutes later, he was accepted! He could jump for joy, this is great!!!
Now, how to engage? Perhaps a simple question would be enough.
COOLSKELETON: 'SO, WHAT'S YOUR FAVOURITE CAR?'
Papyrus bounced his knee in anticipation for the replies. Until finally, one came.
LionLicker219: 'Obv supercar, they're the coolest'
COOLSKELETON: 'WOWIE!!!'
lookatmyhat02: 'Nah their kinda overrated'
lookatmyhat02: 'I say convertible. Plenty of room for giant hats'
COOLSKELETON: 'I LOVE GIANT HATS!!
Sn0w3: 'YOURE WRONG! YOU HAVENT SEEN A REAL CAR UNTIL YOU SEEN AN SUV! HAVE YOU SEEN HOW MANY PEOPLE IT CAN CAR-RY?'
Papyrus internally groaned. That pun was even worse than Sans' jokes. But this is about making friendships, so he let it slide.
lookatmyhat02: 'That joke was worse than youre mama's butcheeks'
Sn0w3: 'WHAT DID YOU SAY ABOUT MY MOM?????? HELLO??????'
Sn0w3: 'ILL HAVE YOU KNOW MY MOM LOVES MY JOKES'
lookatmyhat02: 'Wow ur mom must be broken then lol'
Okay, Papyrus can't stand for this!
COOLSKELETON: 'LOOKATMYHAT, THAT WASN'T NICE!!!! SN0W3'S MOM DIDN'T DO ANYTHING WRONG!!!
Sn0w3: 'YEAH'
Sn0w3: 'she's sick btw'
Papyrus paused. Oh no... Poor Sn0w3. He really hopes his mother makes it through. He felt the need to send a message... But how to word it? As Papyrus' fingers hover over the keyboard, another message pops up on the computer screen.
lookatmyhat02: 'Hope ur mama falls down'
You would expect that when a skeleton's jaw drops, it literally falls to the ground. But since Papyrus' is very much attached to his cranium, it just looks like an unhinged snake jaw instead.
Yeah. He's definitely leaving the chat. Who knew internet chatrooms could be so... toxic?!
Three days. It has been three days, how long does it usually take to build up an audience?!?! Papyrus tried everything! Selfies, snapshots, selfies of snapshots, snapshots containing selfies... Bragging. Messaging. Even videos of him dancing and showing off his muscles wearing sunglasses didn't help! Is there something he's missing?
Papyrus' mind was running at a billion miles per hour as he paced up and down the streets, staring directly into his phone (he found it in a snowpoff a few hours after he tossed it out the window, no worse for wear). All he wanted was friends, why was this so hard?! What does he have to do?! Is he just not...
Wait, no! It can't be that, surely! Papyrus just... needed to try harder! He'll make friends, surely! He just needs to be a bit more patient.
After he reached the end of the road for the sixth time, just as he was about to turn around and pace back, Papyrus' auditory ossicles started picking up some hip hop music coming from close by. He turned his head towards the noise, only to find three kids performing some kind of synchronised dance. Strange... But they were also recording it on one of their phones! It looked like something Papyrus had done... Maybe they were going to upload it to the internet or something? There was only one way to find out for sure!
Papyrus stuck close, but not so close that he ended up in the background of their video. As much as it would improve it, he didn't want to meddle. Besides, he didn't know if the kids could handle his sheer awesomeness. Meeting The Great Papyrus seemed just a bit too overwhelming for them at the moment. Yes, instead, he should hide behind this conveniently placed tree!
He was so lost in his own ego that Papyrus didn't even notice that the kids were done with their video.
"Wow, dude! That was great!" The little yellow armless kid in the striped shirt exclaimed. "This is so going to go viral!"
"Of course it's going to go viral! It's the hottest trend!" The little ice wolf replied as she plucked the phone away from the little rock kid that was recording.
Speaking of whom, the little rock kid seemed excited too. "Thanks for doing this with me, guys! This was great!"
Viral? Hottest trend?
...
But they were in Snowdin! Unless they meant "hot" as in- Ohh.
Maybe that was it. That was the piece Papyrus had been missing! It wasn't just about fun! It was about getting clout!!
"THAT'S IT... THAT'S IT!!!" Papyrus bounced out of his hiding place, slamming his forehead against the branches in the process. "OW... I JUST NEED TO SEE WHAT THE LATEST TRENDS ARE. AND THEN FINALLY, I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, CAN GET THE LOVE AND ATTENTION I SO CRAVE!!! I JUST HAVE TO BE THE BEST AT IT, AND LUCKILY, I AM THE BEST AT EVERYTHING! LOOK OUT, WORLD!!! THE GREAT PAPYRUS IS ABOUT TO GO VIRAL!!!"
With that declaration, Papyrus ran so fast he practically flew home. Well, it was more like walking on air. Walking in the air, doing backflips. Or backflops, as Sans called them. Whatever!
"THIS SONG IS TRENDING RIGHT NOW??!!!"
Papyrus cannot fathom what he is hearing. It's like some poppy, washed out remix of some other song from 20 years ago. This is what the kids are listening to?! It's nonsensical at best!!!
"THE MUSIC INDUSTRY THESE DAYS... OH, WELL!! IF THIS IS WHAT IT TAKES TO MAKE FRIENDS ONLINE, THEN SO BE IT!!! THE GREAT PAPYRUS WILL GO VIRAL!!! I WILL!!!"
It took Papyrus a while to learn all the steps, but with hard work and dedication, he managed it. Once he finally uploaded the video, he felt proud. It was awkward, and certainly not the first thing Papyrus himself would do, but if it will make him popular, he's willing to do whatever it takes to-
DING!
Papyrus gasped in joy. A notification! Did someone like his video?! Papyrus eagerly opened the Undernet app and...
It was a selfie of Sans outside of the library, his smug smile peeking out of the left-hand corner as he points up at the misspelled sign. Underneath it was a caption.
'hey, bro, did you do this?'
...
Papyrus didn't want to risk throwing his phone out of the window again, but the prospect was too tempting.
CRASH!
That poor window.
20K?! 20K likes?! Overnight?! When Papyrus saw the notifications flooding both his phone AND his computer, he thought his mandible was gonna fall off his cranium!
"I... IT'S... I'M FINALLY... POPULAR!!! POPULAR!!! POPULAR!!!" The delighted skeleton couldn't help but dance around the room in a flourish, "delicately tapping" his toes, which caught the attention of a certain sleepy skeleton that was TRYING to take a nap downstairs, but was now peeking his head around Papyrus' bedroom door.
"sup, bro?"
The first thing Papyrus did was dive towards Sans and show off his likes. "SANS!!! I FINALLY DID IT!!! I FIGURED OUT THE SECRET TO FRIENDSHIP!!!"
"oh, wow. that's a really nice video, bro."
"I KNOW, RIGHT?" An ecstatic squeal broke out of the hyperactive wannabe star, before he started running up and down the room. Sans couldn't help but let out a light chuckle.
"I THINK I FINALLY GOT IT!! TO MAKE FRIENDS... YOU HAVE TO DO WHAT EVERYONE ELSE LIKES TO DO!!!"
Sans squinted at that sentence. This could either go really well or really bad. "uhh, you know that's just-"
"SHUT IT, SANS!!! YOU'RE JUST JEALOUS THAT YOU'RE NOT AS POPULAR AS I AM!! I HAVE FIGURED OUT THE ART OF BEING 'TRENDY', AND NOW THAT I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM A MASTER... I WILL BE ABLE TO MAKE ALL THE FRIENDS IN THE WORLD!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
"well... okay. whatever makes you happy, bro. just don't do something stupid, okay?"
"OH, SANS!!! I WOULDN'T EVEN DREAM OF IT!"
"heh, alright, then. i trust you," Sans yawned. "speaking of dreams... i think i'm just gonna get a little more shuteye."
"SANS, DON'T BE RIDICULOUS! IT'S ONLY 6AM!"
Sans cannot fathom how Papyrus has this much energy so early in the morning. He gave Papyrus a curious, yet fond glance before leaving. With Sans out of the way, Papyrus glanced back at his phone.
"ALRIGHT!!! NOW WITH THAT, I SUPPOSE IT IS TIME FOR MORE 'TRENDS'. I CAN'T WAIT TO PLEASE MY NEW FRIENDS!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
12K, 4 followers. Papyrus found this trend where monsters took random objects and turned them into pants. He found a box of scarves and turned them into pants. The likes he got from that post was almost worth the relentless teasing and laughter from his brother. That said, Papyrus thought he looked good in his homemade scants. Yes, that's what he called it. No, it's not ridiculous, what are you talking about?!
A few comments asked Papyrus to try a special dance from a couple of years ago. Something to do with crossing your wrists, bouncing your hands up and down and skipping around? It looked silly, but Papyrus was in for it!
16K, 13 followers. The dance was so much fun, and the music was top notch too, even though Papyrus didn't understand the language. Heck, even Sans joined in... Before he knocked the camera over and ruined the whole thing. But it got Papyrus some new friends, so he was willing to let that one slide.
Someone requested that Papyrus does the ALS Ice Bucket Challenge. Apparently it's for raising awareness for a human condition called ALS! Well, how could he say no? Sure, Papyrus has no idea what it is and had never seen a human in his life, but he knew how compassionate monsters can be. He couldn't help but wonder how monsters even found out about this trend in the first place, though. Nonetheless, The Great Papyrus is up for anything!
The challenge took place outside their house. Papyrus stood right next to the mailboxes (one of them was quickly filling up with bills), and Sans stood on a stepladder, struggling to keep the full bucket upright.
"HELLO, MY WONDERFUL FOLLOWERS! IT IS I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, COMING AT YOU WITH ANOTHER TREND KNOWN AS THE ICE BUCKET CHALLENGE!! NYEH HEH HEH!!! I HAVE MY BROTHER HERE, ALSO, WHO WILL ADMINISTER THE POURING OF THE ICE WHEN I SAY 'GO!'"
"what? go?"
"NO GO."
"go?"
"NO GO!"
"go?"
"NO!!!!" Papyrus couldn't tell whether Sans was joking or he was just being literal. "NOW, I AM NOT QUITE SURE ABOUT WHAT THIS ALS IS, BUT I KNOW IT IS VERY IMPORTANT FOR HUMANS TO BE AWARE OF IT!! SO WITH THAT, I NOMINATE ALL MY FOLLOWERS TO GO TRY THIS CHALLENGE AT HOME!!!"
"go?"
"NO GO!!!"
"go?"
"NO GO!!!!!" Papyrus shot Sans a threatening glare. It wasn't very effective. All Sans did was provide an innocent shrug.
The tall skeleton sighed before continuing. "IF ANY HUMANS END UP WATCHING THIS... I KNOW OUR TWO SPECIES HAVEN'T SEEN EYE TO EYE IN THE PAST, BUT I HOPE THAT WITH OUR SUPPORT, YOU CAN STAY DETERMINED AND PUSH THROUGH THIS TERRIBLE DISEASE!!! OH, AND ALSO, MAKE SURE TO DROP A LIKE, AND GO FOLLOW ME ON-"
Splat! There goes the bucket of snow, right on Papyrus' head, bucket and everything. Wait, snow? SNOW??? Papyrus practically vibrated with fury.
"SSSSSAAAAAAAANS!!!!!"
Sans shrunk into his oversized, black hoodie. "what? you said 'go'."
Papyrus bit his scarf, trying to keep his COOL. "SANS. I WAS OBVIOUSLY TELLING THE VIEWERS TO GO FOLLOW ME."
"oh, whoops. sorry, wasn't paying attention."
Papyrus' anger should have dissipated, but it didn't. There was something else he wanted to discuss.
"WHY IS THIS BUCKET FULL OF SNOW? IT'S SUPPOSED TO BE ICED WATER."
"well, snow's kind of like ice, right?"
Papyrus' body shook so hard it started rattling with fury. His strange googly eyes bulged out of his head, and their pupils didn't shift from Sans' own eye sockets.
"uhh... bro?"
"SAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANS!!!!!!!!!"
The video cut off from there. Papyrus was hesitant to upload it, due to him still being so angry at Sans for not doing the challenge right, but apparently his followers found that absolutely hysterical, so he let it pass.
22K, 19 followers. Someone had requested that Papyrus throw a magic bullet at someone while they're sleeping. Apparently it's a trend. Well, if it will get him more friends! Sorry, Sans!
Papyrus launched a bone at a sleeping Sans. - 0 HP.
He retaliated with a blaster to the face. -1 HP.
Worth it!
22K, 26 followers. Loads of comments were demanding that Papyrus tries wearing denim clothes. Someone, please, end his suffering.
It got him plenty of likes, but Papyrus was happy as ever to burn those clothes in the backyard with Sans afterwards. So itchy and scratchy! How could anyone stand them???
22K, 28 followers. People were, very loudly mind you, requesting that Papyrus tries the cinnamon challenge. Apparently one has to eat an entire spoonful of cinnamon. Papyrus wondered if that was even safe. Either way, his followers want him to, so...
He began recording.
"HELLO, FELLOW FRIENDS AND FOLLOWERS!!! IT IS I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, ALSO KNOWN AS COOLSKELETON, AND I'M BACK WITH ANOTHER REQUEST FROM YOU LOVELY PEOPLE!!! THIS TIME IT IS THE... CINNAMON CHALLENGE?!?! I MUST ADMIT, I HAVE NO IDEA WHY SOMEONE WOULD SHOVE A SPOONFUL OF STRAIGHT CINNAMON INTO THEIR MOUTH, BUT IT'S ALL FOR FUN, SO... I SHALL JUST HAVE TO MAKE IT GREAT!!! AS I USUALLY AM!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!" He hesitantly lifted the spoon up to his mouth. He knew from Sans that consuming cinnamon like this wasn't the best idea. But it's too late to turn back, now that he's a superstar social media influencer.
Speaking of Sans, he didn't notice the short skeleton walk through the kitchen doorway, only to find his brother trying to consume a spoonful of cinnamon.
"hey, bro, whatcha doin'?"
Papyrus' surprised gasp caused the spicy powder to fly straight up his nasal cavity. And before Papyrus could even respond...
"A... ACHOO!!!"
He sneezed straight into the bowl of cinnamon on the countertop. As he opened his eyes, Papyrus realised that the brownish powder was now absolutely EVERYWHERE. On the walls, on the counter... even on Sans' face! Still, Sans didn't seem bothered about that. He was more bothered by what Papyrus was attempting to do. He didn't show it, of course. Typical Sans. But Papyrus would say he is pretty good at reading Sans anyway. After all, he was stuck with him for pretty much their whole lives. You pick up a thing or two about someone when you're with them for that long.
"S-SANS!!! W-WHY DID YOU INTERRUPT MY VIDEO??" Yeah, that's right! Cover your shame with irritation! That's totally going to work!
"uhh... i just wanted to see what you were up to. guess i accidentally... spiced up the kitchen?
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!"
Sans chuckled nervously. Despite the lighthearted banter, he couldn't help but glance at the camera that Papyrus is using to record his video on. It looked pretty old. Why doesn't he just use his phone? Either way, he had to stop this before Papyrus hurts himself.
"say, uh, do you mind if i look at that camera for a second? i think it's got some cinnamon on it."
"OH! OF COURSE!"
Sans turned off the camera.
His popularity was stagnating. Those four words played in a loop in Papyrus' head, as he laid there in his race car bed, staring at his phone, Peekaboo with Fluffy Bunny on the nearest table, in the darkness of his room. Papyrus knew it was nighttime, only from the darkness, the sound of Sans' sleepy mumbling and snoring from the neighbouring bedroom, and the numbers on his phone staring at him.
01:52 AM. Despite the bedtime story, Papyrus couldn't sleep. Not tonight. He was too busy thinking about what to do to earn more followers. To earn more FRIENDS. Being friends with everyone sounded so easy on Undernet. So why? Why is it so hard?
He enjoyed doing those trends... with some exceptions. But Papyrus couldn't help but notice that whenever he wasn't doing those trends... Whenever he just wanted to do his own thing... He didn't get as many likes as he got when he was doing those trends.
It's fine. It doesn't hurt at all. He's still great, whether he's doing those trends or not... right?
That's what Sans said. And Papyrus trusts Sans more than anyone. His brother is smart, so... He has to be right.
Papyrus decided it was best to distract himself for a minute. He searched through other accounts on Undernet.
One account was full of terrible jokes. Papyrus remembered the username, SN0W3. He hopes his mother's okay.
Another showcased what life is like on a snail farm. Those two ghosts there. They look happy together. He doesn't know their names, but they seem to be related. Papyrus cracked a smile. It reminded him of him and Sans.
Then there was an account run by some kind of anime-loving yellow lizard. From what Papyrus could gather from the photo, she likes hanging out in some kind of trash dump area with a cat monster and a crocodile monster. They were decked out in anime merch. Papyrus isn't a huge fan of anime, but good for them.
His eye sockets darted to the amount of likes these photos got. They weren't very popular. No help there. He followed the lizard's account, anyway. She seemed charming enough.
Papyrus internally sighed and rolled to his side, this time scrolling through the home page. So much content. So many people with so much cool content, with so many friends...
Yes, he did say to himself that he had to distract himself. But no matter what he did, Papyrus always thought back to the numbers on his posts. The followers... The friends he could make. Friends he has to please. He keeps scrolling, determined to find something, ANYTHING, to ensure that people like him.
That's when he spots it.
The Bleach Crackle Challenge.
According to this website, The Bleach Crackle Challenge consisted of taking a shot of bleach and gargling it, causing a violent reaction in their magic, usually in the form of sparks. Papyrus wanted to cringe at their coughing, spluttering, and throwing up, but then he looked at the numbers again. Maybe... Maybe this will please his followers. It's worth a shot. And what's the worst that could happen? He's a skeleton! It could just fall out of his ribs for all he knew!
Tomorrow. Tomorrow, he will do this.
Because making friends.
Is about.
Doing.
Whatever.
They WANT you to do.
And knowing his followers... They were going to request this eventually.
So he might as well just give them what they want.
The camera's on.
"H-HELLO, MY LOYAL FOLLOWERS!!! IT IS I, THE G-GREAT PAPYRUS, BACK WITH ANOTHER CHALLENGE!!! NYEH HEH... HEH..."
Holding the shot of bleach, Papyrus can feel his hands shaking. He tried not to let any liquid pour out as he spoke.
"SO, I FOUND THIS POPULAR TREND ON THE UNDERNET. APPARENTLY C-CONSUMING... THIS... WILL HARBOR SOME C-COOL EFFECTS!! IT'S, UM... I-I HAVE NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT, REALLY!!! OBVIOUSLY, DON'T TRY THIS AT HOME... B-BUT I AM A SKELETON, A COOLSKELETON AT THAT!!! NYEH! SO, UM, THEORETICALLY..."
He held it up so it lined up with his eye sockets.
"I S-SHOULD... BE... F-FINE..."
He can feel the stench creep up his nasal cavity and into his eye sockets. He didn't want to do this... He didn't want to do this! But it's too late to turn back now.
Papyrus shakily brought it up to his teeth. Oh, god. He could feel it already, and he hadn't even-
Uh oh.
That was not a welcome sight to see.
Sans. Standing in the doorway of the kitchen. Deep, black eye sockets.
Papyrus was in big trouble.
Before he could lower the glass, Sans bliped right next to him and gently took the glass. Those empty sockets... He knew his brother wasn't playing around.
Sans carefully poured the bleach back into its original container and put the shotglass in the sink. Next, he turned off the camera once again.
Papyrus didn't know why, but he felt a deep sense of resentment and... is that shame? Whatever it was, it was boiling up inside him. He squeezed his eye sockets shut, suppressing an undeserved yell. He had to keep reminding himself that Sans was just trying to protect him. He can't be reasonably angry about that. He can't...
"GOSH DARN IT, SANS!!!"
His eyelights steadily returning, Sans spoke with a delicately soft tone. "papyrus... is something-"
Papyrus immediately brushed Sans off. "RAARRRGH!!!" And stormed upstairs, slamming his bedroom door behind him.
What... What just happened?
A cautious knock at the door.
A deadpan response. "COME IN."
A loud, but not obnoxious creak as the door slided open.
A worried brother standing at the door.
"heya."
A tear-stained skeleton who cannot even spare the worried brother a glance. He's just too busy working on his resume. And by "working on his resume", it means he's tapping the C key over and over as a nervous tic. Papyrus hated to see his brother upset. Especially because of him.
"listen, i just wanted you to know... if you ever wanted to talk about somethin'-"
"I'M FINE, SANS."
Sans' eyelights fell to the carpet, disbelieving. "are you sure?"
"DON'T WORRY. IT'S... NOT THAT DEEP."
"so... why?"
"IT WAS JUST A TREND. THE WHAT-DO-YOU-CALL-IT, BLEACH, CRACKLE THING."
The eyelights disappear again as Sans spoke in a hushed whisper. "you tried the bleach crackle challenge?! the challenge that got 5 kids hospitalised?!"
Papyrus lost his deadpan tone. "WELL, I DIDN'T KNOW IT GOT CHILDREN HOSPITALISED, SANS!!!" He swiveled around to glare at his brother with tears in his eyes.
"bro, i hate to tell you this, but that was-"
"STUPID?!"
"well, yes."
Papyrus huffed. He knew he had no right to be angry at Sans, but... but...
"ARRGH!!! WHY IS MAKING FRIENDS SO COMPLICATED?!"
Sans' worried thoughts skid to a halt. So THAT'S what this is about?
"all of this was for clout, wasn't it?"
That did it. Papyrus squeezed his eye sockets shut, gesticulating violently with his hands.
"WELL, I'M SORRY!!! I JUST WANTED TO BE POPULAR AND HAVE LOTS OF FRIENDS AND RESPECT AND RECOGNITION AND LOVE AND PRAISE AND HUGS AN-AND EVERYTHING GOOD THAT COMES WITH A FRIENDSHIP, AND Y-YOU KNOW, TO HAVE FRIENDS, YOU HAVE TO GIVE THEM WHAT THEY WANT!!!!"
"did... people really ask you to-"
"NO!!! BUT... IT WAS SO POPULAR, I FIGURED IT WAS ONLY A MATTER OF TIME BEFORE THEY DID, YOU KNOW?" Papyrus hiccupped. "A-A-AND I HAVE TO MAKE THEM HAPPY, OTHERWISE I'D NEVER... I'D- MY POPULARITY LEVELS WILL REMAIN STAGNANT!!! AND... AND..." He slumped.
Something in Sans began to stir, more than ever. A heavy, achy feeling settled in his ribcage, and it was only becoming more and more unbearable the longer he looked at his precious brother in this state. Without even thinking about it, Sans slowly walked up to his distraught brother, and sat on the floor beside him.
"papyrus..." It took a few seconds to figure out what to say, "there's a difference between followers and friends. you know that, right?"
Papyrus sniffled, still glaring at the floor. "IT'S THE CLOSEST I'VE EVER FELT TO HAVING SOME."
"really, now? did it make you happy to get those followers?"
Papyrus opened his mouth to speak, before Sans raised a hand to interject.
"speak wisely."
Papyrus paused. Was he happy just focusing on the likes and followers? Looking back, all he could remember feeling was stress.
"say, uh... i'm not saying don't follow the latest trends. it's not something i would personally go for, but i can understand the appeal. after all, some of those things you did were pretty fun, right?"
Papyrus stopped shedding tears in favour of a blank face. Come to think of it, the pranks, the silly dances, the ice bucket... Those were pretty fun to do.
"YEAH..."
The ache in Sans' ribcage began to dissipate.
"heh heh... people like doing those trends because they're fun. so perhaps it's worth putting aside the likes and start focusing on the fun side."
Oh, Sans. You always know what to say, Papyrus thought. He flashed Sans a grateful smile.
"YEAH... YEAH!!! IF THEY WERE REAL FRIENDS, THEY SHOULD LIKE ME REGARDLESS OF WHAT GOOFY STUFF I POST ON UNDERNET, RIGHT?"
"that's right, buddy." Sans gave Papyrus' knee a gentle pat, before standing up. "say, bro?"
"YEAH?"
"i have an idea. why don't we make something new together? no clout. no stress. just two bros, having fun and doing goofy stuff on the internet. whaddya say?"
The smile of gratitude just became a smile of joyous anticipation.
"WOWIE, SANS!! I THINK I WOULD LIKE THAT... A LOT!!!"
With that, Papyrus swivelled back to the computer and changed tabs. Sans stood by, trying to peek over his shoulder.
"whatcha doin'?"
"DELETING MY OLD ACCOUNT. I WANT TO START FRESH! HOW DOES 'COOLSKELETON95' SOUND TO YOU?"
"you know what, bro? i love it."
Click, click!
The first video Papyrus uploaded onto his new account was a cover of his favourite pop song! The twins dressed up in ridiculously poppy outfits and sang and danced their heart out. And the entire time, Papyrus was only focused on the song and his brother. The dancing, the laughing... It was all really fun! Papyrus was so happy to have Sans doing this with him. This marked the beginning of a new era... As far as the internet went, anyway.
3 hours of editing later, Papyrus finally uploaded the video on his new account. And... Nothing yet.
Papyrus smiled anyway. He made something he was proud of. Something fun, that didn't put him in danger or under any pressure to keep creating things that only his followers wanted. This was truly a place where Papyrus can express himself. And who knows? Maybe even some real friends will come flocking to him... one day.
He heard Sans calling from downstairs. "hey, bro, i found this sick console in the basement. you wanna see if we can fix it up?"
Oh, well! The Great Papyrus' job is never done! Papyrus happily sprung out of his office chair and marched out the room, filled with a newfound sense of true confidence.
...
The video got one like.
Notes:
And the Brother of the Year Award goes to..........
Yes, Sn0w3 is Snowdrake and lookatmyhat02 is Ice Cap. This was before the whole amalgamate situation, but let's just say Snowdrake's mother had some pretty bad long-term health issues, at least in this story. She's had them for a long time at this stage.
Ice Cap didn't know any better. At this point in the story, he's just a dumb child trolling people on social media for attention. His parents really need to supervise him. They don't pay much attention to him, it seems.
Some of the trends I mentioned were based off of real trends from my childhood, but others, I just completely made up! After all, I supposed monsters would have different trends from humans, given their entirely different culture. I hope I've given you some idea of when this fic was set, lol.
I've always seen Papyrus as a kind of people pleaser. I think it's because I've spent a lot of time engaging with people who think the same way, but it's definitely plausible, considering Papyrus' loneliness. And as we all know, people pleasing can lead to some dark paths.
I also want to put this out there: PLEASE don't try to gargle bleach. Like, I know most of you aren't impulsive enough to try it, but I can't stress enough, please don't do it. I hope I made it clear in this story about how dangerous it actually is. These are fictional monsters, for crying out loud! It's not something you would want to try at home. Don't. Please.
The next chapter's going to give a proper introduction to the rivalry between Papyrus and a certain meddling canine! So stay tuned!
Chapter 6: Well, I'll Be Doggoned!
Summary:
Sans finds a stray dog in the woods and decides to take it home. This decision led to one of the greatest rivalries the underground has ever known! Papyrus VS Annoying Dog!
Notes:
Warning: This chapter features a frustrated Papyrus, a cinnamon roll Sans, and the very embodiment of chaos in dog form!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The woods were quiet today. No storms, no delinquents, no spontaneous snowman wars that almost end with a snow boulder crashing into town. It's a perfect place to take out a newspaper and start reading the funny pages.
At least, that's what Sans intended to do.
The young skeleton really enjoyed the quiet, calm atmosphere the woods provided. It's much better than the overwhelming stimuli of the town. He finds it odd, really. Snowdin is nowhere near as overwhelming as... his old home. But he still gets overstimulated anyway. Maybe it's him?
"we're spooky scary sending shivers down your spine..." Sans sang lowly to himself. He never liked to sing in front of others. Not without his brother, in any sense. But alone? It helps him keep his mind engaged, at least. So it won't wander off into some... dangerous territory.
"you best prepare for a hila-"
What was that?
Sans heard something. From the bushes.
And it's still rustling.
Sans knew he shouldn't go over to strange rustly bushes, but his curiosity was too overpowering for him to resist. Tentatively, he creeped towards the bush.
"uh, hello?" The small skeleton peeked inside, only to find two tiny glistening orbs staring at him back. Yup, that was to be expected. Still, Sans leaned in.
"hey, it's cool. i don't bite. unless, uh, you do?" He winked.
Stupid, stupid.
Slowly, but surely, the rustling started up again, only got a tiny white snout with a black nose to stick out.
Wait, that's a-!
"eep!" Before Sans could finish that thought, the creature leaped out of the bush and tackled him to the ground. A white, small, furry, friendly creature indeed!
"Yip! Yip!"
The reaction was instantaneous. Sans' pupils dilated, overwhelmed by the puppy cuteness.
"d'aww! what are you doin' in the woods, little guy? were you playing hide and seek? were you? were you, furry baby?" Sans knew he probably shouldn't pet random dogs you find in the woods, but he couldn't stop himself! It's a puppy! A silly fluffy puppy!
He checked the dog for a collar. None.
"aww, you all alone, little guy? that's unfortunate."
The dog decided it had taken a liking to Sans. It lies on his chest and relentlessly started licking the underside of his mandible.
"pfft-ehehehehehe! yohohou silly pup! nahahahat there! hehehehehehehehe!"
As he laughed from the puppy's ticklish tongue, Sans could only think of two things - how playful this pup is, and that he's definitely taking him home until someone else claims him. He can't in good conscience leave this pupper out all alone, without food and water. What kind of person would Sans be if he did that?
Using both of his hugging arms, Sans cradled the dog and hoisted him up the best he could. It had proven to be quite a task, due to Sans' lack of physical strength and the dog's relentless wiggling, but he managed.
"ooh, boy. you're a heavy little guy, aren't ya? i guess you're carryin' more than just fluff, huh?"
The puppy yipped and started licking the skeleton's chin once more, making him giggle.
"ahalright, alrihihight! sheesh. come on, puppers. you're not gonna survive out here for too long. let's go."
"Yip!"
And with that, Sans and his new best friend set out on a course for Snowdin Town.
"PHEW!"
Papyrus wiped off a bead of sweat from his forehead. Finally, after two hours of removing that DARNED relish stain from the carpet, the house was spotless.
"I SHOULD COMPLIMENT MYSELF ON A JOB WELL DONE!!!" The proud monster patted himself on the back by removing his arm and reaching around with it. "PAP PAT. WHAT NOW? HMM... WELL, I SUPPOSE I SHOULD CHECK MY SOCIAL MEDIAS! I'M ONLY 13 AWAY FROM A DOUBLE DIGIT FOLLOWER COUNT, AFTER ALL!! NYEH! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
Papyrus spun on the spot and was prepared to march upstairs, when he heard the door unlock. Sounds like Sans is home! And he didn't forget his keys this time! Progress!
"incoming!"
"INCOMING? WHATEVER DO YOU- OH MY DOG!!!!!"
As soon as the door opened, a speedy little white blur rocketed around the living room. And what's worse? It was getting mud all over the freshly cleaned carpet!!! What a conundrum- No. NO, NOT THE SOFA! NOT THE STAIRS, NOT THE KITCHEN, NOT THE TABLE!! WHAT WAS IT EVEN DOING?!
Papyrus felt like crying. "SANS?!?!?!"
"whoops. i got it." With a snap of his fingers, Sans froze the blur in its tracks. Literally. It was surrounded by its own trail of destruction! How is Papyrus supposed to rectify this?! How is ANYONE supposed to rectify this!?!?
Papyrus' despair contorts into rage. Well, not exactly rage. More like an extreme frustration directed towards his brother. And Papyrus wasn't one to hide his emotions at all, so Sans definitely knew from his googly-eyed glare that he was definitely to blame for this.
"...so i found a stray-"
"AND YOU LET IT TRASH THE HOUSE. GREAT. GREAT!"
"sorry, bro."
"OH, YOU'RE SORRY? I JUST SPENT TWO HOURS REMOVING YOUR STAIN!!!! AND NOW... NOW!!!!"
Sans put his hands up in defence. "look, i'm sorry, okay? it j-just... the dog needed a place to stay, alright? it didn't have a collar, and it... it..."
"YOU JUST FOUND A STRAY AND DECIDED TO TAKE IT HOME? TYPICAL! CLASSIC SANS!"
"hey, no need to keep BARKING at me, alright? let's just calm down."
Papyrus suppressed a snicker. Gosh darn it, Sans. Darn Sans. And darn Sans again for catching onto his concealed amusement.
"hey, i heard that. come on. you can't stay mad at me for long, can ya?"
The mischievous prankster gazed at Papyrus with the most delighted smile ever. No matter what he said or did, Papyrus knew he couldn't stay mad at that face.
"OH, ALRIGHT! I'M WILLING TO OVERLOOK THIS INCIDENT, BUT YOU ARE HELPING ME CLEAN UP!!! AND WE ARE NOT KEEPING THIS ANIMAL!!!" Papyrus instructed, in a stern tone as he straightened his posture and pointed firmly at the obliviously cheerful whirlwind of chaos that is the dog.
The dog figured Papyrus' hand looked like a nice meal.
CHOMP!
"AAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!"
About a few minutes later, Papyrus could be seen giving the dog the hardest death glare he could direct towards a starving animal. The dog itself remained oblivious, happily chomping on the leftover roast chicken and lapping up the water Sans left out for it. Sans himself was wrapping Papyrus' poor hand in bandages. The dog clearly had just as much bite as it did bark.
That dog. That. Annoying. Dog.
He didn't know how or when, but Papyrus had decided that dog was going to be the bane of his existence, now and forevermore.
"okay. all set." The smaller twin had finally finished. Papyrus sat back to admire Sans' handiwork. It wasn't enough to make up for the ruined living room, and the bite, and the DOG, but he knew Sans' heart was in the right place. It always is.
"EXCELLENT WORK, BROTHER! THAT CANINE REALLY LIKES USING ITS CANINES ON ME."
Sans snorted and snickered, to which Papyrus smiled.
"yeah. who knew such a cutie wootie could do something like that, huh?"
Papyrus' smile momentarily dropped. He can't be serious, right?
"SANS, THAT CANINE IS A MENACE! YOU CAN'T BE SERIOUS!"
"but, bro! he's just a little guy, look at him!" Sans couldn't help but dissolve into a pile of mush while watching this pup eat. "he's just a little man. a little man dog."
"HOW DO YOU EVEN KNOW IT'S A MALE?!"
"just a hunch."
"ARGH!!!" Papyrus never did get Sans' adoration of animals. Especially animals that barge in and trash your house on a whim. With his affection for animals and bugs, Papyrus was confident that Sans could even find a CENTIPEDE cute in some way.
"hey, by the way, do you mind if i borrow your computer?"
Papyrus snapped out of his thoughts. "MY COMPUTER, WHY?"
"just wanted to make something, that's all."
"IT'S NOT A PRANK, IS IT?"
"no, no, it's not. eh, well, maybe..." He paused to think. Before Papyrus could chastise him, he held a hand up. "nah, i won't. i was just gonna create some flyers, y'know, some posters. i was thinking about what you said. we might as well see if somebody's lookin' for 'im."
"SANS, THAT'S... VERY NOBLE OF YOU."
"thanks, bro." After a couple of brotherly shoulder pats, the small skeletwin got up to start his poster duties. "say, do you mind taking care of the pupper for a bit?"
"NOT FUNNY, SANS."
"sorry, couldn't resist. the hook and line were there, i just had to bite it." A wink and a shrug. Perfect!
"ENOUGH!!!!"
"alright, alright." The little comedian chuckled, casually strolling towards the hungry dog. He pet it just behind the ears. "okay, boy. i'm just gonna go for a bit, alright? gonna find your true owner."
The puppy peered up at Sans with a goofy smile. It's like it's trying to mess with him, because not even a moment after Sans spoke, it stuck out its tongue.
Sans almost dissolved into a baby-talking puddle of cuteness overload right there. No! He must resist!
"hnnnnhhh- gosh, why'dya have to be so adorable?" He pet it again, a little more aggressively this time.
Meanwhile, Papyrus remained sitting on Sans' stepping stool, pouring. He could never understand Sans' love for animals, especially after it just BIT HIS HAND! What? No, he's not jealous!! He's just frustrated that Sans would dissolve into a puddle of goo over a dog after the mess it made!!! (Also, he wanted to be pet too.)
Soon enough, Sans left. Left Papyrus alone with the dog. Well, then. Time to confront it and show it who's boss!
Papyrus cleared his throat and stood up, his stance and voice full of authority.
"LISTEN HERE, DOG!!! I AM THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AND YOU'RE TAKING RESIDENCE IN MY HOUSE TEMPORARILY, AND THUS, WE HAVE TO SAY SOME GROUND RULES!!! RULE NUMBER ONE- HEY!!!"
The dog just tried to jump up at him! What did it want?! His scarf?! No, sir! Not today!
"GET OFF OF ME!!!" Papyrus tries gesturing for the dog to sit. "SIT!!! SIT!!! STOP THAT, YOU ANNOYING LITTLE-"
CHOMP! Well, there goes Papyrus' arm.
"AAAAAAAAAAAOOOOOOWWWWW!!!"
Of course it had to be now! Sans is coming downstairs! Luckily the bite wasn't as strong as the first, but it still hurt!
And Sans didn't even look...
"hey, bro, i'm gonna head out to see if i can print off the posters at the library. or should i say 'librarBY?'"
"THAT WAS AN ACCIDENT AND YOU KNOW IT SANS!!!" Papyrus huffed, trying to prevent the dog from biting him again.
"suuuurrrrre it was." Sans flashed Papyrus a smug grin. "you think you can handle the doggo?"
"NO!"
"attaboy."
One heavy jacket later, and Sans was out the door, but not before cooing over the pup one last time.
"bye, little puppers. be a good boy, alright?"
Click!
Great. Now Papyrus was all alone with the fluffball of chaos he called a dog. A dog. AKA, the bane of his existence, and a skeleton's natural enemy. Natural to Papyrus anyway.
"SIGH... FINE, THEN. DOG!!!"
The furry whirlwind of destruction tilted its head and whimpered. Nope. That trick wasn't going to fool Papyrus! He's above that!
"NO. YOU ARE GOING TO SIT AND STAY HERE WHILE I CLEAN UP YOUR MESS!!" On his own. Papyrus sighed, didn't Sans say he'll help?! At least he's working on something. All this dog was working on was being a hinderance in Papyrus' life.
At least the dog obeyed... For now.
"SIGH..."
Papyrus always found the hum of the vacuum cleaner relaxing. It's one of the reasons why he vacuums the carpet so much. That, and the fact it gets messy so often. He really needed to tell Sans to stop leaving lint balls everywhere! Nonetheless, Papyrus was content to hum along with the vacuum cleaner... Until the hum was interrupted by a clog. Oh dear god, did he suck up one of Sans' underwear again?
"HUH???" The neat freak picked up the vacuum and does the one thing you should never do with a gun - peek inside the barrel.
Oh! There is definitely something blocking it. Just a little shake and...
POP!
"Bark!"
"OH MY GOD!!! DOG??? DOG GOD??? GOD DOG...? GOG...? PBPBPBPT- WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN THERE?!?!"
The fluffy head gave another yip. How on earth did this dog get in there?! How did it FIT in there! Papyrus had so many questions!
"GET OUT!!!"
About ten minutes later, Papyrus figured a shower could wash off all the dust and sweat he accumulated from his work. He always felt fresh after a nice... warm...
"Yip!"
"DOG?!"
Heck no! No way was The Great Papyrus going to let this canine clog the drain!
Out it goes!
"UGH..."
After his shower, Papyrus decided a nice snack would take his mind off all the chaos that occurred today. Ah, yes. A nice, hot bowl of oatmeal! And don't forget the dinosaur eggs!
Placing the bowl in his lap on the sofa, Papyrus clapped his hands in delight.
"THERE IS NOTHING LIKE A SWEET BOWL OF DINOSAUR EGG OATMEAL!!"
But just as Papyrus was about to take the first bite... He heard a whimper. Oh no... Not that.
He slowly peered down to find the little menace staring up at him, with a face that could reduce even the most stone-hearted of individuals into a blubbering mess.
The puppy dog stare... And Papyrus knows exactly what it wants. It wants his food. But it can't have his food. It's PAPYRUS' food!!! No one else's!!!
"DON'T YOU EVEN DARE!!!"
The dog just whimpered in response. If Sans were here, he would give in so easily, Papyrus thought. He would not only give this mutt his food, but also his money, bank account and credit card details. Not Papyrus, though. He has so much more willpower.
Papyrus held the bowl away from the dog.
"NO! MEANS! NO!"
The dog just barked. Papyrus barked back. Hah! That'll show him!
The dog just tried to jump up. NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!
Papyrus hissed. Then, thinking fast, he poured the entire bowl of oatmeal into his mouth, swallowing it whole. The dog seemed to have lost interest after that, because it just walked away.
Another victory for The Great Papyrus!! The one who almost choked on his bowl of oatmeal...
Later, Papyrus felt... a little sad for the dog. So he decided to offer it some meat. Big mistake.
CHOMP!!!!
"DOGGAMMIT!!!!!!!!"
Papyrus was sure to shut the door to his room. He double checked, TRIPLE checked, even.
"OKAY... IT'S SHUT. NOW..." He turned to his favourite collection of bones. "WHAT TO NAME YOU GUYS? HOW ABOUT... GNASHER, DASHER, FLASHER, SMASHER... AND VINCENT?"
The bones didn't respond. But if they could, Papyrus was confident that they'd respond, 'Yes, oh mighty Papyrus! We love you and the names you have given us! Also, you are incredibly handsome!'
"AWW, YOU'RE TOO KIND, MY SPECIAL ATTACKS! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
What else would they say? 'Strike a really cool pose!'
"NYEH HEH HEH, WELL, IF YOU INSIST!"
Papyrus turns his back to strike a really cool pose. He could practically hear his attacks cheering him on. He turned back and...
Where's Vincent??!!?
That's when he heard it. Chewing noises. Don't tell him...
Papyrus turned his head in the direction of the chewing noises. And what he saw was... graphic, to say the least. At least, graphic for a skeleton.
"HEY!!! GET OFF OF VINCENT!!!"
That meddling mutt!!! Instead of giving Papyrus' precious bone attack back, it decided to make off with it instead.
"OH, NO, YOU DON'T!!!" Papyrus dashed after the dog. "YOU PESTILANT PUP!!! LEAVE VINCENT ALONE!!! HE'S JUST AN INNOCENT BONE!!!!!" Hey, that rhymed!
Unfortunately, the dog didn't appreciate Papyrus' rhyme. And Papyrus didn't appreciate his very presence. He couldn't stop the dog from running down the stairs, but he can stop him from leaving!!!
Papyrus leaped off the landing with vigor and kicked his legs, allowing himself to jump higher than most monsters could ever dream of! So high, in fact, that he failed to see the wall right in front of him.
Bump! Splat!
The good news is, Papyrus landed right next to the dog! The bad news is, Papyrus landed right next to the dog.
At least he had an opportunity. Papyrus shot his hand out to grab the selfish scoundrel, only for it to jump over him.
"CURSES!!!"
Every time Papyrus even made a slight attempt to grab back his beloved bone, the pesky pooch just jumped higher and higher! It's almost as if it was defying gravity! Papyrus previously thought only skeletons were able to do that. Clearly, he was mistaken.
And then the canine dashed into the kitchen. Oh, heck no!!!
"HEY!!! YOU MAY HAVE TAKEN MY BONE, BUT YOU CANNOT TAKE MY OATMEAL!!!"
This wild goose chase lasted for another two to three minutes before the front door clicked. Luckily for Papyrus, the dog lost interest in Vincent as soon as Sans walked through the door with a stack of papers that he was pretty sure was over Sans' height.
And the dog proceeded to ruin that stack by leaping on Sans and knocking those papers absolutely everywhere. And worst of all, Sans was LAUGHING about it. Most likely because the dog was licking away at him, and Sans has a ticklish mandible. But still!
"hehehehehehehe! hehehey, boy!" The small skeleton delighted in the dog's presence, petting it and nuzzling it with his face. Papyrus thought it was disgusting, but to each their own. Until Sans decided to tease the dog with Vincent of all things!
He held the bone above the dog's head, daring it to jump up at it.
"here, boy! here, boy!" He can't believe Sans!
"HEY, GIVE THAT BACK!" Papyrus snatched the bone without even thinking of it. But despite everything, Papyrus was glad Sans is home. At least now he can take care of the pooch.
"chill, bro. i just came by to get my toolbox. gonna put these posters up around town."
Never mind. Papyrus was grumpy again.
"WHAT?! YOU CAN'T JUST KEEP LEAVING ME WITH THIS... THIS... BOTHERSOME BEAST!!!" Papyrus' rhyming game was on point today. "I'M TELLING YOU, SANS, THAT DOG IS THE BONE OF MY EXISTENCE!!! IF THIS PLACE WAS A CIRCUS, THEN THAT DASTARDLY DOG WILL NOT JUST BE THE RINGMASTER, BUT EVERY OTHER ACT TOO!!!!"
Sans' face softened in concern. Oh, not that pitiful expression again...
"papyrus? are you still mad cuz he made a mess?"
"OH, TRUST ME!!!! THAT WAS JUST THE BEGINNING!! I CANNOT HANDLE THAT BEAST ANY LONGER!!!! IT'S INFURIATING!!!" The pouty skeleton monster slumped on the sofa, rattling furiously. Oh. Sans really needed to play 'big brother' now, didn't he? Not that he minded. He's four minutes older than Papyrus, after all. Not that that mattered.
Setting the dog aside for a moment, Sans sat down next to Papyrus and kept a close eye on him. Meanwhile, the dog perched on Sans' lap, allowing the smaller skeleton to stroke him while he chatted it out with his bro.
"papyrus..." He took a minute to figure out what he was going to say. "i can see why you're so frustrated. he made a mess. dogs make messes."
"DOES THAT MAKE YOU A DOG?"
Both brothers snickered at that joke.
"i guess so. call me the clavicle canine."
"NYEH HEH HEH..."
"heh heh heh. no, but seriously, it's okay to be a little frustrated. who wouldn't be when all your hard work got toppled in a matter of seconds?"
Papyrus stopped slouching. Sans took it as a good sign to continue.
"you gotta realise though, pap..." The pup looked like it was about to fall asleep under Sans' gentle hand. "he's just a pup. he doesn't know any better. and it's up to us to train him, you know?"
Train him...? Why didn't Papyrus think of that? If he trained him, then all his problems will be solved!
"SANS, YOU'RE A GENIUS!!!"
"aw, shucks. you're too kind, paps."
"AND YOU'RE TOO SOFT!!!"
Suddenly, Sans burst into a giggle fit. Not just because of the comment, but also because Papyrus was giving him a giant noogie. The dog woke up to watch the brothers bond.
After all that's said and done, Sans and Papyrus exchanged warm smiles. For Papyrus, this conversation really put some things into perspective. Then he heard some rustling as Sans pulled out a bag full of meat sticks.
Immediately, the smell of those sticks entered Papyrus' sensitive nasal cavity. What did they put in those things, rotten eggs and fish?!
"here. i bought these on the way home. maybe you could try to train him?" He offered Papyrus the bag. Papyrus looked back and forth between Sans' soft expression, the bag of strong-smelling meat sticks, and the excited puppy. Well... It's worth a shot.
Papyrus took the bag. "FINE."
"great." Satisfied, Sans slid off the sofa and started gathering up the posters with his magic, as well as his toolbox. Where was he even storing that thing?
"good luck, bro. and, doggy..."
"Yip!"
Sans took a deep breath just to not dissolve into baby speak. "be good, ya goofball. don't give my brother too much trouble. he works very hard for us."
Sans was right. He does!
With one final wink, Sans headed out the door. "later, bonehead."
"HEY!!!" And Sans is gone. Great.
"Bark! Bark!"
Papyrus looked down to see the excited pup tapping its feet. Well... It wouldn't hurt to train him, like Sans said.
"HMM..." He pulled out a meat stick. It felt... rough. And it smelled terrible. "DO A BACKFLIP!"
Nothing. Maybe if he screamed louder?
"DO! A! BACKFLIP!!!"
Nada. The dog just stood there, clueless. Papyrus didn't fully understand the merit of this. He stared at the meat stick. It looked like a wand. Maybe it was truly a magic wand, like those ancient artifacts from the history books! Papyrus waved it around like an ancient human mage.
"ABRACADABRA!!! I COMMAND YOU TO DO A BACKFLIP!!!"
All the dog did was spin around.
"THAT WAS NOT A BACKFLIP!"
"Yip!"
"YIP TO YOU TOO!!!" If Papyrus had lips, he would stick the bottom lip out. And if he had a nose, at least he would be able to scrunch it up! This meat was rancid!
His mind drifted to the cloth Papyrus used to block his nasal cavity. It's stored in the kitchen, in one of the drawers. Maybe it could block out this repugnant meat smell.
He didn't exactly trust the dog to stay in one place, but the smell was slowly overwhelming his senses. He didn't understand why he couldn't just ignore the smell. Perhaps it was just a Papyrus thing.
"UGH, I'M GOING TO SEE IF MY ANTI-SNIFFER CLOTH IS IN THE KITCHEN!" The authoritative skeleton started marching towards the kitchen, however, he felt the need to leave the dog with one last message. "STAY THERE!!!"
The dog sat down. At least this training thing was going somewhere.
It didn't take long for Papyrus to find the cloth. However, when he came back... Oh, no.
"WAIT, WHERE...? HEY!!! DOG!!!! GET BACK HERE!!!! STOP DISAPPEARING!!!!" How could he have let the dog out of his sight for even a minute?!
Panicked, Papyrus proceeded to check every nook and cranny of the house. Living room? No. Kitchen? No, he would have noticed!!! Basement? Absolutely not!!
Papyrus was almost tempted to try and see if it somehow got into the shed, or even the workshop at the back of the house. But he figured it was probably best if he looked upstairs first.
First, his room... And there he was, sitting on Papyrus' precious race car bed!
"UGH!!! I CANNOT LEAVE YOU ALONE FOR TWO SECONDS, CAN I?!" As annoyed as Papyrus was, it's nice to know that the dog was safe. "WHAT ARE YOU EVEN DOING IN MY BED?!"
"Bark!"
Bark. That's all it had to say. Perfect.
"WHEW..." Papyrus was almost tempted to collapse on the bed right there. But he decided that that was... very un-Papyrus of him. So he didn't. Instead, he carefully sat at the end of the bed, as far away as possible. The rancid meat sticks sat beside him. He took this opportunity to stuff the cloth into his nasal cavity. Much better.
"YOU ARE... A PUZZLE." Papyrus admitted. The dog tilted his head. "I KNOW MY BROTHER REALLY CARES ABOUT YOU, DESPITE YOUR ANNOYING TRAITS. BUT THAT'S JUST MY BROTHER!!! AS FOR ME, I CONSIDER MYSELF TO BE YOUR BIGGEST RIVAL!!! PAPYRUS VS ANNOYING DOG!!! A BATTLE FOR THE AGES!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
"Yip!"
"UGH... YOU HAVE BEEN A PAIN IN MY COCCYX EVER SINCE WE MET! YOU MAKE MESSES, YOU EAT MY FOOD, YOU LEAVE HAIR EVERYWHERE... YOU'RE LIKE SANS TIMES A THOUSAND!!!"
The pooch kept up that dopey smile. That smile never left its face. Yup. Sans times a thousand.
"YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO BE MAN'S BEST FRIEND, BUT YOU COME ACROSS MORE LIKE MAN'S BEST NUISANCE!!!"
"Yip!"
Papyrus sighed, his shoulders sagging a bit. He thought about what Sans said.
"I DON'T KNOW, IS IT... IS IT ME?"
A whimper.
"CANINE? MAY I SHARE WITH YOU SOME... COMPLEX FEELINGS?"
The dog's non-response sounded like a 'Yes, Papyrus, tell me everything!'
"FEELINGS LIKE... THE FEAR THAT YOU WILL NEVER GET WHAT YOU WANT. THE WORRY THAT SOMETHING MIGHT BE WRONG WITH YOU, THAT YOU'RE THE ONE PREVENTING YOURSELF FROM ACHIEVING YOUR DREAMS. THE DESIRE TO JUST... NOT BE ALONE ANYMORE. TO HAVE FRIENDS WHO PRAISE YOU, AND ARE PROUD OF YOU, AND ACTUALLY... CARE ABOUT YOU, FOR ONCE IN YOUR LIFE. THESE FEELINGS..."
While Papyrus was making his speech, his rival shuffled up and put a tiny paw on his femur. Papyrus finally started to see the appeal of dogs.
"WOWIE!!! YOU... YOU CARE?!"
"Yip!"
Papyrus lit up. "THIS IS INCREDIBLE!!! WOWIE!!! YOU'RE A GREAT LISTENER, YOU KNOW THAT?!"
The dog sprawled itself across Papyrus' lap. This is the best day of his life!!!! Papyrus found himself rattling again, but for a different reason. He finally found a friend!
"AAAAWWWW!!! POOCHIE!!!" Papyrus gave the dog a little stroke. As he stroked the dog, he wondered. If the dog was willing to listen to his problems, what else was he willing to listen to? Maybe... Maybe he could finally talk about his interests at length without boring or confusing anyone! How exciting!
"UM, HEY, POOCHIE?"
The dog rolled on his back, exposing his belly. Aww!
"SO... TO CHANGE THE SUBJECT, DID YOU KNOW THAT SOME OF THE FIRST PUZZLES DATED ALL THE WAY BACK TO JUST AFTER THE WAR? MONSTERS WERE AFRAID OF FURTHER HUMAN ATTACKS, SO THEY BUILT PUZZLES THAT CONSISTED OF ROCKS, AND SPIKES, AND SWITCHES TO CONFUZZLE THE HUMANS SO THEY CAN'T GET TO THE MONSTERS! BUT AFTER YEARS AND YEARS OF NO HUMANS, THEY TURNED IT INTO A TRADITION TO LEAVE PUZZLES EVERYWHERE IN THE UNDERGROUND!! ISN'T THAT REALLY COOL AND INTERESTING?"
"Yip!"
Oh, that's a yes! That's definitely a yes!
For the next two hours, Papyrus rambled on and on about the history of puzzle making, and how some of the most famous puzzles came to be. It was one of the best feelings Papyrus felt in a long time. To be able to share his favourite things with someone who genuinely cares about them... And the dog stayed to listen to every. Single. Word.
Papyrus knew that not everyone was as passionate about their interests as he is. He also felt that people should be MORE passionate about their interests. After all, there's no shame in really caring about a subject. And to Papyrus, it seemed like the dog agreed.
Puzzles are a very big interest for Papyrus. You could even call it a special interest.
Once Papyrus finally ran out of things to talk about, he fell silent, slowly petting the pleasant pooch on his lap.
"YOU KNOW WHAT? YOU MIGHT BE THE MOST IRRITATING THING THAT'S EVER WALKED INTO MY LIFE, BUT YOU'RE ALSO ONE OF THE BEST. I AM VERY SORRY FOR HOW I ACTED EARLIER. I HOPE YOU FIND IT IN YOURSELF TO-"
Suddenly, the dog jumped up.
"OH? WHAT ARE YOU UP TO, BOY?"
Before Papyrus could even process what was even happening, the little white furball snatched up the bag in his mouth and started vibrating. And vibrating. And what's that music? It sounded very goofy and... doggish?
Speaking of dogs, he just started floating. And flying. Through the ceiling. And into the void.
The song faded just as the dog did.
...
...
...
WHAT.
Papyrus didn't know how long he sat there, staring at the ceiling with his jaw dropped open. But he knew it was definitely long enough for Sans to come home and find him alone in his room, with his jaw dropped open. He looked like a goldfish who discovered the meaning of life.
"hey, uh... papyrus?"
He immediately jolted out of his trance.
"UM... Y-YES?" Oh, dog god, what was he gonna tell him? That the dog just FLEW AWAY?!
"so, the dog... he's gone?"
Papyrus just nodded, not wanting to say anything.
Sans just sighed sadly. "guess someone already picked him up. that's a shame. i'm gonna miss the little guy."
Yeah... Sure. Papyrus knew that if there's one thing he knew about Sans, it's that he bounces back quickly.
"anyway, now that's over with, wanna go get some nice cream? i found someone selling it in the forest earlier."
Nice cream? Who's selling nice cream in a snowy town?
Nonetheless, Papyrus really needed to get his mind off of what just happened. So he agreed.
"alright, let's go."
"YES! LET'S! GO GET NICE CREAM! NYEH!" Well, that was awkward. Luckily, Sans didn't really seem to notice. How strange.
Everything about this day was strange.
But despite everything, Papyrus has a strong premonition that that wasn't going to be the last time he saw that meddling canine. Not by a long shot.
Notes:
If you know the song Sans is singing at the beginning, then you deserve a veteran's discount. ;)
Huh, the brothers seem to have some strange quirks, don't they? *cough cough cough autism cough cough*
Animal lover Sans is purely a headcanon of mine, but I love it so much! This little guy can fit so much love!!! Softie Sans is my favourite Sans, and you can rip that headcanon out of my cold, dead body!!! We might also have to consider giving Sans the Brother of the Year Award... again!
I'm having a blast exploring the different sides of Papyrus' personality! He's a much more complex character than people gave him credit for in the past. Next chapter, I'll be exploring yet another side of him - his belief.
Chapter 7: Jerry
Summary:
Papyrus' belief that everyone has goodness inside of them is tested when he tries to befriend Jerry, the most deplorable monster in the underground.
Notes:
"BUT... ST... STILL! I BELIEVE IN YOU! YOU CAN DO A LITTLE BETTER! EVEN IF YOU DON'T THINK SO! I... I PROMISE..."
By the way, the A03 app decided to troll me a bit and NOT add the little blank spaces between scenes, so I'm gonna have to resort to short lines. They're a good placeholder at least. They might become permanent though if A03 refuses to GIVE ME MY PERFECT LITTLE WHITE SPACES!!! Regardless, I hope it doesn't bother you as much as it bothers me. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a relatively clear day in Snowdin. As clear as you're gonna get with the snow everywhere, anyway. Within the hustle and bustle of the town, one could hear children playing in the snow and adults making dark jokes to each other to take their minds off the fact that they aren't able to see the sun. Grillby's was especially busy, as it always is on a Saturday. And a particular skeleton was slowly becoming more and more of a regular there as time went on.
Funnily enough, throughout their entire few weeks of living in Snowdin, Papyrus had never been to Grillby's before. Why? Well...
"SANS!! WHY ARE YOU TAKING ME TO A GREASE HOLE?!?!"
That's why.
"come on, papyrus, i've already told you. there are plenty of nice people there. you might as well get out sometime, right? you can't spend all your time trying to get friends on social media. you gotta find people in real life too."
"BUT WHY AT GRILLBY'S?!?!" Papyrus whined loudly. Sans sighed heavily through his nose. As much as the boys try to keep a balanced relationship, there were times where one of them had to take the "big brother" shoes. And it was apparently Sans' turn today. It made sense, after all. Sans is the older twin, after all, even if it was only by four minutes.
"come on, baby bro." Sans teased. Papyrus' eyes shifted into his iconic googly eyes. Now they're getting somewhere. "you're not gonna let a little bit of grease get in the way of being popular, are you? i thought you were the great papyrus."
"WELL, THE GREAT PAPYRUS HAS STANDARDS!! VERY HIGH ONES, IN FACT!!"
"yeah? well, from what i heard, the great papyrus is willing to overcome any obstacle to get what he wants, including 'disgusting grease holes'. unless... you know..." Sans shrugged smugly. "i heard the rumors wrong."
Papyrus' strange googly eyes bulge out of his head.
"NO, YOU DID NOT HEAR THE RUMORS WRONG!!! I WILL PROVE IT TO YOU THAT I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, CAN OVERCOME ANY OBSTACLE!!!" Stubborn as ever, but now fueled by something else to prove, Papyrus briskly stormed into Grillby's, head held high. Meanwhile, Sans chuckled to himself about his brilliant victory, before casually strolling in after him.
Papyrus wanted to slap Sans in the face. As soon as he stormed in, his nasal cavity was immediately hit with the repungent smell of grease. It made him want to throw up. Can skeletons throw up? Oh, does Papyrus hope they do.
And as expected on a Saturday, it was almost filled to the brim with various families wanting to get brunch for their kids. The chatter was constant, it almost became white noise. However, Papyrus didn't mind this. After all, Sans was right, there are a lot of people he can befriend here! Maybe even show off his really cool muscles to them!
He still wanted to slap Sans in the face, though. Yes. Slap the skeleton next to him. Right across the face.
"ow!"
"WHOOPSY DOOPSY! SORRY, SANS! REFLEX!"
"it's okay, bro." Sans rubbed his sore cheekbone from the impact.
That feeling where you feel bad about something you instantly regret because of your intrusive thoughts... That's the emotion Papyrus just experienced.
"SORRY AGAIN ANYWAY!"
"hey, it's cool. fuhgeddaboudit."
"WHERE ON EARTH DID YOU LEARN THAT ACCENT?"
"where'dja learn yours?"
"TOUCHÈ."
As the brothers walked along to the bar, Papyrus almost tripped over a couple of bags, a couple of kids, and Sans. He gripped onto a table nearby just to stand up straight. And of course Sans was laughing at him, because what else would he do?
"STOP LAUGHING! IT'S NOT MY FAULT THIS PLACE IS BUSY!!!" There were two things Papyrus' foot stomping has succeeded at doing. Making Sans laugh more, and catching the attention of the dog monsters that were sitting at the table. They were in their armor, which helped Papyrus recognise them from the snow boulder incident.
"Bork! Bork!"
"(What is it, Lesser?)"
"Oh, hi, Sans!"
The brothers whipped their heads around. There they were. The entire K9 Unit, staring at them with such interest. They already seem to recognise Sans, and Papyrus too, to an extent. Papyrus swore that he saw them before, but he doesn't exactly remember their faces.
"WOWIE... UM, H-HELLO!!!" Papyrus tried to present a more casual stance, much like his brother. Whether he succeeded or not, Papyrus was unsure.
Dogamy gave a little yelping laugh. "Hey, Sans! This must be your brother!"
Dogaressa followed suit. "(He's a goofy one, isn't he?)"
And Doggo. "Hey, I'm getting this funny vision. He looks still, but I can only see moving things."
Huh. That's weird. Sans checked on his brother, only to find that Papyrus is shaking so hard that he's rattling. Whether he's excited or nervous or both, Sans couldn't tell. Either way, Sans was excited to play hype man.
"yup, this is my baby brother. in the lack of flesh."
Papyrus was pulled out of his trance by sheer outrage. "WHAT?!?!?!"
"(Wait, what?)"
"I thought you said he was your twin brother, Sans."
"oh, trust me. he is. but with the way he's been acting recently, he might as well be my awesomest baby bro ever!"
If that wasn't already humiliating enough, Sans just had to take the opportunity to pinch Papyrus' cheekbones and pat his skull like he was some sort of cat. All this just made Papyrus' eyes bulge out his skull even more.
And the teasing. Oh boy, the teasing!
"he's just my previous baby bro on his way to get some milkies!"
The dogs howled with laughter. Papyrus did not regret slapping Sans anymore.
"SANS, GET OFF OF ME!!! FOUR MINUTES!!! WE ARE SEPARATED BY FOUR!!!! MINUTES!!!!"
"(Oh, don't worry! I'm sure Sans was just having a laugh. Isn't that right, dear?)"
"Yes, that appears to be true, my love."
"(Hey, actually, you appear to be rather energetic. We could use some of that.)"
The teasing was forgotten. "REALLY?"
"(Yeah! Sometimes we like to go out into the woods and play fetch.)"
"sounds fetching." Sans winked.
"SANS!!!" Papyrus scoffed, but the dogs' activities sounded... enticing. He didn't know why he found it enticing, he just did. After all, he's chewed his fair share of sticks as a baby bones. And shredded his stuffed toys. And Sans'. He never actually confessed to Sans about that. He probably still thinks a raccoon did it. Yikes.
Dogamy spoke up. "If you want, you can come along!"
"ME?"
Papyrus looked at Sans for confirmation that this was actually happening. All he got was a nod back. That means... That means...
"OF COURSE!!! BUT I MUST WARN YOU, THE GREAT PAPYRUS HAS NEVER BEEN BEATEN AT FETCH, AND I CERTAINLY WON'T BE BEAT ANY TIME SOON!!!"
"We'll hold you up to that, mister."
"PAPYRUS."
"(Papyrus!)"
The dogs howled in celebration. Papyrus could hardly contain his excitement! He could... He could... "hang out" with a group of friends??!! This is the best day ever!
He didn't notice Sans pulling him away until they were sitting at the counter.
"so, what are ya hankerin' for?"
"SANS, YOU'RE NOT A COWBOY." Papyrus crossed his arms, unimpressed.
Sans just shrugged in response. "yeah, i know, but the accent is fun."
"HMPH. FINE, THEN. I'LL HAVE YOUR FINEST MILK, MR GRILLBY, PLEASE!"
The literal hot head with a cool mind gave a simple nod and wandered into the kitchen.
"HMM... HE DOESN'T TALK MUCH, DOES HE?"
"nah, some other guy talks for him."
"IS HE SHY OR SOMETHING? MAYBE HE NEEDS A GREAT PAPYRUS SPEECH!"
"no... no speeches, please." Sans still hasn't gotten over the last time Papyrus made one of his inspirational speeches. It was mostly bragging, to be blunt. But then again, Sans always found them inspiring. Too bad that other guy didn't.
Grillby worked fast. Soon enough, a fresh glass of milk was placed in front of Papyrus, as well as a plate of complementary fries. Papyrus closely inspected the fries, and Sans just took one.
"WHAT? HEY!"
"what? they're greasy. greasy fries." Sans chomped on another fry.
There was no stopping him. Papyrus just let Sans have the fries. See, even The Great Papyrus knew when to throw in the towel! Or throw a door wide open.
The door flew wide open and didn't close. Who could be rude enough to NOT close the door behind them in a town as cold as this?
There was only one answer.
Jerry.
"Eurgh! This place is filthy!" Said the filthy monster, covered in slime and snot.
Everyone in the vicinity collectively groaned. Everyone except for Papyrus, that is. The newbie was just mostly confused. What was it about this guy that made everyone groan like that, including his brother?
"SANS, WHO IS THAT?"
Sans rolled his eyes and tried to avoid having Jerry in his vision. "a little turd bag, that's 'who's that'."
Papyrus didn't get it. So he just observed.
Jerry swiftly went over to the dogs' table and knocked the cards over, banging the table like some sort of defective drum.
"Waiter! Waiter! Are you going to give me service or not?"
Grillby nonchalantly cleaned a glass. Nobody could see his face, but they can tell he wasn't happy to have to serve this guy. His tense shoulders spoke volumes.
"Waiter! Waiter! Oh my god, what is taking so long?!"
Jerry stormed over to the counter, pushing away two monsters that were carrying their food to their table. He slammed his fist down right next to where Sans is sitting. Sans instinctively flinched and leaned as far away from him as possible.
"Hey, hot head! Are you going to serve me or what?!"
Sans could just see the slime dripping down from the guy from here. He briefly entertained the thought of a skeleton throwing up something other than magic. Is that even possible without a stomach? He didn't know, but he was tempted to see if he could.
Grillby carefully placed the glass down and put on his best "polite customer service" act towards the ill-tempered monster.
"Finally!" Jerry groaned with exaggeration. "By the way, is your 'establishment' fireproof, or are you just barely keeping yourself from burning down the whole place? You don't look like you belong in Snowdin. Better be careful, you might start a forest fire."
Sans had just about enough of this nonsense. "gee, jerry, good question. you know, i've always wondered a little about you myself. are you supposed a squid, or are you just something i had to scrape off the bottom of my shoe? better be careful, you might start a pandemic with that snotty mouth of yours."
Papyrus was absolutely astounded by the sheer amount of sass Sans just gave. And judging by the 'oohs' and 'got hims' from the crowd, it appears that he was justified. Why?
Meanwhile, the flame didn't say anything, but his flames flickered in approval at Sans' comment. However, customer service does come as a priority to the guy. Too bad he couldn't just kick him out without a proper excuse, especially since the Royal Guards are around.
So they're stuck with him. Perfect.
"Oh, great. The skinless freak's back."
"HEY!!!" Papyrus raised his voice. A lack of manners is one thing, but insulting his brother is crossing the line! "I'LL HAVE YOU KNOW, SANS IS THE SECOND BEST SKINLESS FREAK AROUND!"
"Ew, there's two of them?!"
"hey. watch your bigger butt hole, buddy."
"Ugh, fine. I'm sitting as far away from these two as possible."
With that, Jerry stormed over to the other side of the restaurant and placed his mucus-covered body down on the chair in the corner. Just where he belongs.
Papyrus... was very taken aback from that interaction. What is with that guy? He came in here, was rude to the waiter, insulted his brother... He's a piece of work. But maybe... Maybe?
"GOSH... IS HE HAVING A BAD DAY OR SOMETHING?"
"bro, he makes bad days happen." Sans reaches down to grab a fry, but he hesitates. He inspects the fries for any slime that might have dripped into the bowl instead.
"BUT I DON'T GET IT. WHY ELSE WOULD HE GO SO FAR AS TO MAKE OTHERS MISERABLE? WHEN I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE A BAD DAY, I SMILE AND TRY TO BRING JOY TO OTHER PEOPLE'S LIVES BECAUSE IT CHEERS ME UP!! BUT... I KNOW NOT EVERYONE IS LIKE THAT. PERHAPS HE NEEDS A NEW PERSPECTIVE."
"Nah, man. There's no changing that guy. Jerry's the WORST." A slobby fish-like monster, by the name of Zeeds, spoke up. "Like seriously. The worst. Any redeeming qualities he might have had have been squashed out of him a long time ago. Some people are just downright despicable."
Papyrus slammed his hands on the table, sporting a determined expression. "NO!!! NO ONE IS COMPLETELY BAD!!! EVERYONE SHOULD HAVE THE CHANCE TO MAKE GOOD CHOICES!!! AND I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM THE KING OF GOOD CHOICES!!!!" The lanky skeleton climbed onto the table and struck the coolest pose he can muster. Somehow, despite being indoors, his vermilion scarf flapped in the wind. What wind? Delta knows! It's cool!!! And what's even cooler was what Papyrus did next.
"JERRY I-DON'T-KNOW-YOUR-LAST-NAME!!!" He made sure to grab Jerry's attention... by pointing at him like some kind of disgruntled superhero? "I HAVE NOTICED THAT YOU... ARE A COMPLETE WEIRDO!!! AND A JERK, AND YOU'RE TOTALLY GROSS, AND I WOULD PREFER IT IF I NEVER HAVE TO TOUCH YOU WITH A 20 FOOT POLE!!!! BUT I KNOW THAT BENEATH ALL OF THAT GROSSNESS IS A MONSTER WITH THE POTENTIAL TO MAKE GOOD CHOICES AND TURN HIMSELF AROUND!!! SO!!!!"
He leaped off the table in a flourish, landing like a superhero in the middle of the restaurant. As if he wasn't the centre of attention before...
"YOU, JERRY, NEED GUIDANCE!!!! AND WHAT BETTER GUIDANCE THAN THIS DASHING SKELETON RIGHT HERE!?!? THAT'S RIGHT!!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM OFFERING TO BECOME..."
He slid towards Jerry with a spin. One could get the impression that Papyrus was a theatre kid of some kind.
"YOUR FRIEND!!!"
The room fell silent as guards and regulars alike sat and wondered... What the hell was Papyrus getting himself into? Sans especially should be embarrassed but... Gosh, his brother was just so cool, he couldn't help but stare at him with wide eyes and a large smile.
Jerry, on the other hand, was not interested nor amused. All Papyrus got out of that was a simple, "Okay." And then he got out his phone and started connecting to Grillby's WiFi.
"WELL, THAT SOUNDS LIKE GOOD NEWS TO ME!!!"
Meanwhile, a certain guard dog with a black mask tutted from the large table near the centre of the room.
"Man, that kid is screwed."
The other dogs, even though they hate to admit it, had to agree with Doggo on that one. He was screwed.
--------
There has GOT to be some good in Jerry, Papyrus thought as he walked around in little circles just outside of the library. There just HAS to be! All monsters were taught from the moment they learn about souls that monsters were made of love, hope, and compassion. It was even the textbooks, and as Papyrus knows, the textbooks are never wrong! Well, except for this annoying typo he found in Sans' astronomy book, but other than that, it's never wrong! Surely it's not just propaganda... right?
Right! So that meant all monsters have compassion deep down inside! Including Jerry! Jerry, who's... next to a tree, poking a poor antlered kid.
"Watch your antlers! They're bigger than my grandma's crusty toenail!" Jerry screamed at the poor kid, slapping her antlers around willy-nilly.
The poor kid stuttered. "I don't think I needed to know that..."
"Oh my god, and I didn't need to see your snivelling face! Get out of here!"
Papyrus couldn't help but feel bad for the girl. She can't help her antlers! Besides, they weren't even that big! Jerry must have walked into her when he wasn't looking, and then pinned the blame on her! Now, that just won't do! Someone has to step in to help that child! It's a good thing The Great Papyrus was around!
Without hesitation, Papyrus briskly walked over. "HEY, JERRY, FRIEND???"
Jerry reflexively let out a loud groan when he heard Papyrus' voice.
"NOW, THAT JUST WASN'T NICE!!!" He waggled his finger and tutted like a mother. "IT'S NOT HER FAULT FOR HAVING ANTLERS!! JUST LIKE IT'S NOT YOUR FAULT FOR HAVING GROSS WARTS!!!"
The deer girl snickered. Jerry gave him the death glare. Papyrus wasn't deterred, however.
"NOW, WHEN WE SAY SOMETHING WE DIDN'T MEAN, OR WHEN WE MAKE A MISTAKE THAT ENDS UP HURTING ANOTHER PERSON, WE APOLOGISE!! SURELY YOU KNOW HOW TO APOLOGISE, RIGHT? EVERYONE HAS APOLOGISED AT LEAST ONCE IN THEIR LIVES, SO THERE'S NO SHAME IN DOING IT!!! IN FACT, IT CAN REALLY PUT YOU IN SOMEONE'S GOOD GRACES WHEN YOU DO IT CORRECTLY!!! SO TRY IT!!! APOLOGISE TO THE ANTLERED GIRL!!!"
There was only one sentence on Jerry's mind. 'Are you serious?!' But alas, this guy wasn't going to leave unless he actually tried, so...
"Ick... Fine. I'm sorry your antlers are so ugly and huge."
"NOT LIKE THAT!!!"
Jerry had enough. Backhand!!!
Papyrus easily caught it. The antlered girl took this opportunity to run away.
"NOW, THAT JUST WON'T DO!!!" Papyrus cringed at the slime the action got on his glove. Note to self: wash gloves thoroughly. "JERRY, I AM VERY DISAPPOINTED IN YOU!! A REAL APOLOGY CONSISTS OF ADMITTING THAT YOU WERE WRONG, AND A PROMISE TO OWN UP TO YOUR MISTAKE, LIKE APOLOGISING FOR A LOUSY, MEDIOCRE PUZZLE WITH A BETTER, MORE FIERY PUZZLE!!! BUT THIS WAS JUST A BACKHANDED APOLOGY!!! LITERALLY." He was all too glad to let go of Jerry's wrist. "NOW, LET ME WALK YOU THROUGH A PROPER APOLOGY!! FIRST, YOU-"
Jerry groaned loudly. You could almost hear the bile in his throat since it sounded more like he was gargling.
--------
Perhaps Papyrus was wrong about Jerry.
Perhaps he just had the wrong approach towards him.
Perhaps there was more to him than what meets the eye.
And there is only one way to find out!
Papyrus didn't appreciate the woods enough. Usually, when he went into the woods, he was always building snowmen and throwing snowballs at his brother. He doesn't tend to slow down and appreciate the serenity of the landscape. But now... he is! And who better to appreciate it with than the new friend he's trying to get to know?
...Well, okay, there is one other person that Papyrus would prefer to spend time with much more, but that's besides the point. This was about getting to know what's inside of Jerry's soul, after all. Surely, there must be some good deep down inside, right?
"AREN'T THE WOODS SO NICE AT THIS TIME OF YEAR? YOU KNOW, I HEARD WINTER IS ON ITS WAY... ON THE SURFACE, OF COURSE!! NYEH HEH HEH!! IT'S ALWAYS WINTER IN THIS SIDE OF THE UNDERGROUND, AM I RIGHT??" Papyrus glanced at Jerry with a smile. Unfortunately, the squid thing couldn't care less. He was too busy playing a mobile game on his phone to pay attention. Papyrus suppressed a small sigh. Teenagers are hard. Maybe he just had to engage.
"OOH, WHAT ARE YOU PLAYING THERE?" He tries. He really tries.
Jerry just gave a grunt of dismissal. Teenagers.
"IT LOOKS FUN!!! NOT AS FUN AS PUZZLES, OF COURSE, B-BUT IT LOOKS ENTICING!!!" Yeah, lying through your teeth is the way to go, good job, Papyrus!
Jerry didn't catch on to the lie. Because he didn't pay attention at all. Dang it.
Papyrus felt like a twig that was about to snap. "JERRY, PLEASE, I AM TRYING TO ENGAGE WITH YOU HERE!!! WHAT DO YOU LIKE TO DO?!?!"
That got his attention.
"What do I like to do? Play Human Raider Dungeons, that's what I like to do."
"HUMAN RAIDER WHAT WHAT?"
"You're so dense." Jerry groaned. "It's only the top selling MMORPG in the entire underground. You build your monster armies and raid human civilizations. And bonus points, you get to beat up other players while you're at it."
Jerry chuckled sinisterly. "I do love slaying noobs, especially little kids. They get so angry!" He continued with his evil snickering, which Papyrus wasn't... too pleased about. But hey, it's just a video game! It's not like- Oh, and he's trolling kids now and calling them swear words. Why is he like this?
"UM... SO!!!" Papyrus almost put his scarf in his mouth to chew, before he thought of another question. "WHAT DO YOU WANT TO BE WHEN YOU GROW UP?"
"Am emperor dictator."
"OH... I... SEE? ANYTHING ELSE?"
"Rich enough to make the poor grovel at my feet."
"HOW ORIGINAL." Papyrus snarked. "AND WHAT DO YOU HOPE FOR? YOU KNOW, FOR THE SURFACE WORLD?"
Jerry turned to Papyrus and gave him the most sinister look one could think of. "The complete and total destruction of humanity."
Well... Now Papyrus wants to run and hide! But no! He must stand up and face him! After all, this is someone he's trying to find the good in, despite the difficulty level being REALLY REALLY HIGH!
"WELL... YOU WOULDN'T BE THE FIRST ONE TO SAY THAT?" After all, why would that human hunting policy be in place if not for at least some humans being 'destroyed'? Oh god, this is awful. Papyrus was getting nowhere with this. Well, except the fact that Jerry had warmed up to him enough to open up... That's a start?
--------
Nobody could be that detestable without good reason! After all, how can a baby be born evil? Surely something must have happened to make Jerry this way! At least that's what Papyrus thought to himself as he asked Jerry for a little "playdate" at his house. He even made sure to look forward to it, despite the truth that he really REALLY didn't.
"WOWIE, I CAN'T BELIEVE I'M GOING TO STAY AT A FRIEND'S HOUSE!!!" Papyrus forced himself to act cheerful, but even the second-densest individual can see how much he's straining himself to smile. "I'VE NEVER ACTUALLY DONE THIS BEFORE!! TALK ME THROUGH IT!!!"
Jerry gave Papyrus a side-eyed glance. "You never went to someone else's house before? I'm not surprised."
"THEN YOU MUST HAVE SEEN IT BEFORE, HUH? WELL, NO WORRIES!!" Papyrus whipped out a special handbook. "I SNAGGED A GUIDE ON HOW TO BE A GOOD GUEST FROM THE LIBRARY!!! THIS PLAYDATE WILL BE AN OPTIMAL EXPERIENCE!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!!!"
Jerry rolled his eyes and unlocked the door to his house. It's only one of many houses around the back of Snowdin. It's way off the usual path through the Underground, but it's not exactly hidden. The neighbourhood seemed rather cozy, actually.
The house, not so much. The repungent smell of slime and grease filled Papyrus' nasal cavity, and the house itself was a state. Litter and half-eaten food occupied every desk, tabletop, and shelf. He almost wanted to barf. Who was in charge of cleaning around here?! Not to mention the claustrophobic entrance corridor. There were stacks upon stacks of empty boxes, and the cupboard under the nearby stairs was overflowing with random paraphernalia, from weights that were likely never used to pots and pans that should belong in the kitchen, but somehow don't, all the way to straight up GARDEN supplies. They didn't have a garden that would call for that much plant food! It's all SNOW! What plants did they expect to grow in a town that was constantly filled with SNOW?!
Well, one thing's for sure. Papyrus could now justify in his head why Jerry was always so dirty. He almost felt bad for the guy.
He flipped through the guest rulebook.
"Step 1: Compliment the host's home."
Of course...
"WOOOOOOW!" The grossed out skeleton put his hands on his hips and puffed out his chest, like he's playing the part of a proud friend. "YOUR HOME IS... UHH... IT HAS CHARACTER!"
"Mom leaves her stuff everywhere. She doesn't bother to clean up half the time." Jerry said before briskly walking through the door to the right. It appeared to be the living room. Hopefully it was cleaner than whatever... this is.
This was clearly a home of neglect. At least Papyrus is getting somewhere now. And that somewhere would be the living room. Hopefully it was...
Nope. Not even close. He couldn't even tell the difference between sofa, floor and trash. He doesn't know how, but somehow it smelled even worse than before. And the random stuff just piled up EVERYWHERE. Is Jerry's mom a hoarder?
Oh, wait. There she is, sitting on the only armchair that wasn't already covered in trash. She looked a lot like Jerry, except she was bigger, wider and has a pale brownish- purple complexion. Oh, and she has less warts, which is always a plus. Well! No time to delay! Papyrus flipped through his handy handbook.
"Step 2: Shake host's hand and greet them politely."
Well well well, Papyrus thought. Don't mind if I do!
"HELLO!!! YOU MUST BE JERRY'S MOTHER!!!"
Her voice came out rather raspy, but sweet at the same time. "Greetings, young man! Oh, it has been such a long time since we had guests. Apologies for the mess. I've been meaning to organise everything for a while, but, well... There just hasn't been enough space for it all, unfortunately. But enough of that. Where are my manners? My name is Terri. And yes, I'm Jerry's mother."
Her smile was gross, but somewhat endearing. Papyrus didn't know what to think about this. Well... It couldn't hurt to be polite, especially since she is.
"PAPYRUS." He tentatively reached out to shake her hand... It was covered in slime. Yup. Definitely going to have to wash his gloves.
"May I offer you a refreshment?"
Before Papyrus could answer, Terri pressed a button on the armrest and all of a sudden, little wheels sprouted out from the bottom of the armchair. She used the controls to slowly roll across the room, knocking over a lamp and a painting of a painting... of a painting of a painting, and so on. The paintingception didn't stand a chance... Well, that explained the mess, anyway.
When she came back, she was holding a plate full of expired and mouldy food. It made Papyrus want to cringe, but he didn't know what to do. He turned to the guidebook for guidance.
"Step 3: Always accept the host's refreshments."
Life had it out for Papyrus, it seemed. But this book was written by an expert, so he had to comply.
"UM... SURE?" He carefully took the plate and... just stared at the mould. There's no way he was eating this. He wouldn't hear the end of it from Sans if he did.
Maybe he could feed them to Sans?
No. No. That would make Papyrus a horrible brother if he made Sans eat this garbage. Sans didn't deserve that! He deserved nice things like pink cake with sprinkles and very little icing!
Maybe he could even feed it to that mangy mutt he regularly encounters? It is very tempting to...
Papyrus' train of thought was interrupted by yet another crash. This time, it was an ugly green vase that was knocked down by Terri's sofa wheelchair thing, swiftly followed by her accidentally knocking into the computer desk.
Jerry, who was playing Human Raider Dungeons on the computer, jerked towards his mother in a fit of rage.
"Mom! Keep your paraplegic butt away from my game!"
"Sorry, son!" Terri braked her chair with a sigh. Poor mother, Papyrus thought. She seemed like a nice person as well. What did she do to deserve a son like Jerry?
"JERRY, THAT WAS RUDE!"
As usual, Jerry just scoffed at Papyrus' scolding. What else could the cool skeleton do, anyhow?
"Oh, don't worry about that, my dear. Jerry's just going through puberty, you know how it is." Terri tried to reassure Papyrus. It was a valiant effort.
Puberty doesn't excuse anything, though. Papyrus knew that by experience.
Terri made an effort to smile. "Here, how about I show you some pictures of my little boy, huh? I've always wanted to do this."
"MOM!!!!!!" Jerry snapped.
"He's never had a real friend before."
"That's NOT true!!!!"
Papyrus let out a little laugh. Looking at Jerry's childhood photos sounded like a great idea! That way, Papyrus can try to find the catalyst for Jerry's borderline evil behaviour! It's perfect!!!
He stuck a pose. "WHY OF COURSE!!! THE GREAT PAPYRUS WOULD LOVE TO SEE THEM!!!!"
A low embarrassed growl rumbled from the boy at the computer desk. At the same time, a slightly gross but charming smile spread on the wheelchair-bound mother's face.
"Come over here, dear." She pat the arm of the chair, motioning for Papyrus to sit. After a moment of hesitation, Papyrus sat uncomfortably on the arm of the wheelchair, watching as the lady pulled out a photo album from the nearest bookshelf, and flickered through it. The photo album looked practically vintage, with photos dating all the way back to when Terri and what Papyrus could assume is Jerry's dad were dating. Soon enough, she got to Jerry's baby pictures.
The first picture of Jerry as a newborn was innocent enough. A baby Jerry, being carried by a hospitalised Terri. Terri in question was connected to some sort of IV that pumped magic into her system. Terri was never the picture of perfect health, Papyrus noted.
"AWW, HOW SWEET!!!" Papyrus made a show of how innocent the picture looked. "WAS THIS WHEN JERRY WAS BORN?"
"Close! This was a few days afterwards. I was in the hospital for quite some time. Giving birth can be quite dangerous when your magic reserves were already low to begin with." The mother smiled with a wistful gleam in her eyes. Almost as if she's... longing for something to return. "Here's a life lesson, my dear. Never take the things you can do for granted. Because you'll never know if, or when, they will be taken away from you."
Terri stared through the photo album and into her lap, leaving Papyrus to connect the dots. Oh... Oh, how sad.
It didn't take long for Terri to look at Papyrus and smile again.
"But you're very young and sprightly! And a skeleton, to boot. I heard skeletons live a long time."
"Y-YEAH!!! 250 YEARS, GIVE OR TAKE!! NYEH HEH HEH... HEH..." Papyrus began chewing on his scarf. He didn't know how long he can take this heavy atmosphere.
Terri nodded wistfully. "Yes, yes... A long, long time indeed, my dear..."
Papyrus tried to think of something to say that would break the ice, but...
...
In a mild frenzy, Papyrus just flipped the page, bringing Terri out of her sad, sad mind.
The next photos consisted of an innocent baby Jerry, doing the typical baby things. Sleeping, eating, taking a bath... Committing arson... Wait, what?
Oh, Delta, he actually committed arson?!?! And Papyrus thought Scripts couldn't get any paler. Any colour he would have had in his face was completely gone when he saw that photo!
And to make matters even worse, Terri suppressed a fond giggle. She was so fond of this moment that she TOOK A PICTURE OF IT?!
"T-TERRI?! WHY ON EARTH DO YOU HAVE A PICTURE OF JERRY SETTING THE FOREST ON FIRE!?!?!"
Her giggles sounded more and more deranged the longer Papyrus heard them. "Oh, you know how babies can be, my dear. They get rather cranky when they don't get their milkies on time!"
The notorious Papyrus googly eyes made yet another appearance, coupled with a classic skeleton jaw drop. It's a good thing Papyrus didn't have the type of mandible that could easily disconnect. That would've been a hassle.
Ah, so Jerry was... like THAT... since he was a baby, then. Good to know...
Meanwhile, the obnoxiously loud computer game only became more noticeable once Papyrus had solid proof that Jerry was just like this since infancy. How can a monster lean into his... BAD side so much? Papyrus doesn't understand... He CAN'T understand...
"GET OUT OF MY WAY, NOOBS!!! HAHAHAHAHA!!!!!" Jerry's snotty cackle obnoxiously rang through the entire living room. And it just kept going.
Something unexpected occurred.
"YEAH, JERRY!!!!! DESTROY THOSE NOOBS!!!! LEAVE THAT KID IN THE DUST!!!!! MAKE SURE THEY KNOW HOW PATHETIC THEY ARE!!!!!! WAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!"
Oh, Delta. Papyrus really needed to get out of here. This family is insane!
And Terri was such a sweet lady too... But as it turned out, she had just been encouraging Jerry to be this way... That wasn't right. None of this is right at all!
Fine, then. If Papyrus cannot find any good in Jerry as he is, then he will just have to TEACH HIM how to be good!!
It's a good thing Papyrus is an expert at being good! He's perfection PERSONIFIED!!! Papyrus: Perfection Personified!!!!
Under his teachings, Jerry will become the greatest version of himself he could ever be! Papyrus was sure of it!
Well... Half-sure, at least. It would take a lot of work.
.......And they're STILL cackling..........
--------
Papyrus had three days. THREE DAYS to rethink this entire operation, to change plans, to hope Jerry declined his invitation. But nope! Now they're here, standing outside Papyrus' house, ready for yet another "friend date"...
Brilliant. Just brilliant. Papyrus cannot wait to put this week in the back of his mind. That's where all his undesirable memories go! He can't even remember any of it because that's how undesirable they are! Sans told him it was unhealthy, but what does he know?! Papyrus had it all under control!
That's what he told himself when he invited Jerry to his house, anyway. All he had to do was go inside and...
And Sans had his keys. Darn it.
"What's taking so long?" Jerry grumbled, not looking up from his phone.
"H-HOLD ON A MOMENT!!!" Papyrus pounded the door, hoping Sans was inside. Luckily, he was, because Sans opened the door not even ten seconds later.
"sup, bro?"
"HI, SANS!!! DON'T MIND US, JUST HAVING A FRIEND DATE, WITH A SPECIAL GUEST!!!" Papyrus proudly presented Jerry to Sans. Oh, everyone's faces.
The false excitement of a skeleton who was about to teach someone how to be a good person.
The disinterest of said person.
The judgemental look of a messy skeleton with ink all over his left hand and face.
...
...
SLAM!
"WHAT TH- SANS, OPEN UP!!!" Papyrus stomped his foot in frustration before turning to Jerry. "I APOLOGISE ON MY BROTHER'S BEHALF, HE CAN BE VERY RUDE SOMETIMES!!!"
"What's your WiFi password?"
"UGH, SERIOUSLY?!"
Papyrus banged the door so much he started to worry that it will eventually BREAK.
"SANS!!! COME ON!!! THIS ISN'T FAIR!!!"
Sans opened the door.
"FINALLY!!! NOW, COULD YOU PLEASE LET US IN?"
"i'd let you in any day of the week, bro. but why... him?" He gestured his ink-covered left hand towards the slimy teen.
"SANS, IT'S RUDE TO INSULT A GUEST. YOU KNOW THIS."
"sorry, bro. i ain't letting him get snot all over the sofa. i don't know where he's been."
"SANS!!!"
That's it. Sans left him with no choice. Papyrus was going to have to hit him with his ULTIMATE ATTACK!
He made the best puppy eyes he could muster and made sure Sans kept his attention on him.
"PLEASE, BROTHER? I'M SURE I CAN UNLOCK SOME GOODNESS INSIDE OF HIM... DON'T YOU TRUST ME?"
Oh no. Oh no no no NO NO NO NO.
Sans can't stand it when Papyrus makes that face, he just can't! He always found some way of melting his nonexistent heart. Dang it!
He cringed into himself, resisting the best he could, but it was no use. Once Papyrus shed a tear, it was all over.
"ugh, fine... just keep him away from my room."
"NYEH HEH!!! ANOTHER VICTORY FOR PAPYRUS!!! COME ON, JERRY!!!!!" With a blur, Papyrus grabbed Jerry's arm and dragged him inside the house.
"Hey, watch it! You almost made me drop my phone!"
Welp, guess Sans wasn't going to come out of his room for a long long while. Not while the lessons are going on, anyway.
Ah yes. The goodness lessons. That's what they're here for! Papyrus is Jerry's mentor, and Jerry is his faithful student! He'll inspire greatness in Jerry, and soon, he will be-
"Hey! What's your WiFi password?! Come on, I didn't think I had to ask twice!"
...This was gonna take a lot of work.
"NO NEED FOR THAT, JERRSTER!!! CAN I CALL YOU JERRSTER?"
"No."
"DULY NOTED!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!" Papyrus purposefully plucked Jerry's phone out of his hands.
"Hey!!! I need that! Give it back!!!" Jerry attempts to grab his phone, but it was no use! Papyrus' height was just too overwhelming for his tiny tentacle legs! So he eventually just gave up and moaned into the carpet.
"OH, COME ON! DON'T BE LIKE THAT! YOU'RE ALMOST STARTING TO REMIND ME OF MY BROTHER, AND NOBODY WANTS TO BE COMPARED LIKE THAT!!" He placed Jerry's phone on a high shelf in the kitchen before helping him up. "NOW, JERRY I-DON'T-KNOW-YOUR-LAST-NAME!!! I INVITED YOU HERE FOR A REASON!!! AND THAT REASON IS TO HELP YOU!!!"
"Help me? How is taking away my phone gonna help me get the high score in Human Raider Dungeons?!"
Was he seriously still on about that?
"WOW, YOU MAKE TEENAGERS LOOK REALLY DUMB. BUT NO MATTER!!!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM HERE TO GIVE YOU LESSONS!!!! KINDNESS!!! COMPASSION!!! MODESTY!!! AND OTHER POSITIVE TRAITS!!!"
"Oh, yeah, you totally fit modesty." Jerry rolled his eyes.
"I SHALL TAKE THAT AS A COMPLIMENT!!!!!" Aha! Now he's getting somewhere! "NOW, GOODNESS LESSON NUMBER ONE! GOOD PEOPLE HELP OTHERS! LIKE WITH THEIR HOMEWORK, OR MOVING FURNITURE!!! LET ME DEMONSTRATE!!!"
Papyrus quickly looked around the kitchen. What could he use as a demonstration...? Aha! The fridge! That's perfect! He bounds over and starts pulling the fridge towards him, Jerry quickly following behind.
"Really? You expect me to carry that for you?"
"WELL... UGH... TEAMWORK... NYH... MAKES THE DREAM WORK!!! THAT'S HOW THE SAYING... HNGH... GOES, RIGHT?? HHHHHH!!!"
With a hoist and a yank, Papyrus finally managed to lift the fridge off the ground. Not the best idea. Papyrus was strong, but he wasn't that strong!
"EEEEEE!!!" Papyrus' legs wobbled, struggling to keep himself upright. "JERRY!!!?? THIS WOULD BE THE P-PERFECT TIME TO HELP ME!!!!!" He huffed and puffed like a bodybuilder at the gym. Wait, does the underground even have a gym? There must be, otherwise how would Ice Wolf have gotten so buff?
After what felt like minutes struggling to keep the fridge up, Papyrus started to lose hope that Jerry would come to his rescue. He was about to call out for Sans when something incredible happened!
Jerry came over to help! He was keeping the fridge up with him!
This was... incredible!
"JERRY!!! OH MY GOD!!! I KNEW IT!!! I KNEW YOU HAD SOME GOOD IN YOU!!!"
"Sure, sure, can I have my phone back?"
"WELL... YOU SEE... THIS WAS JUST LESSON ONE!!! WE STILL HAVE OTHER LESSONS TO GET THROUGH BEFORE-"
Suddenly, the weight of the fridge collapsed on Papyrus. Jerry let go! That dingbat!
"OWW..."
Jerry let out a little chuckle at the display. Pain was silly. Pain was fun! Seeing Papyrus in pain only reminded him of that. In fact... He could do it again!
Someway, somehow, Jerry lifted up the fridge with ease.
"WHEW, THANK YOU!!!" A beat. "WAIT, HOW DID YOU-"
He let go again.
CRUNCH!
"OWW!!! NYOO HOO HOO HOO..." Papyrus sobbed from the pain. And all Jerry responded with was a wheezy snicker. Oh, the agony! He regretted everything!
But Papyrus hasn't given up! Not by a long shot! Perhaps the next lesson will get through to him! It has to! It just has to!
--------
Perhaps asking Jerry for help was too much for a first lesson. Papyrus just had to start off smaller! Like playing a humble video game! Nothing violent or graphic, just something like...
Mushroom World! A quaint farming game where you grow your own mushrooms and befriend mythical creatures in a magical forest. It's almost like real life! If real life was full of fairies and elves buying and selling mushrooms and being dateable.
Papyrus made really good progress, actually! He was already on Friendship Level 4 with his best fairy friend, Damian, and he almost has enough for a BONE-fide beehive section on his farm!
"THIS GAME IS ONE OF MY FAVOURITE GAMES TO UNWIND TO!! SANS BOUGHT IT FOR ME. AHA! GIVING GIFTS!! THAT'S WHAT GOOD FRIENDS DO!!" Papyrus laughed, happily picking up mushrooms as he sat up straight on the sofa, with Jerry right next to him, slouched over the armrest and looking like the enbodiment of disinterest.
Said embodiment of disinterest rolled his eyes before staring longingly into the kitchen. Oh, how he would kill to destroy little kids online again... It was much better than whatever rainbows and sunshine bullcrap this was. Why did he even agree to come over?
Papyrus took interest in Jerry's disinterest. He knew that Jerry preferred violent games, but perhaps he could benefit from a more peaceful game like this.
So that's why he made yet another stupid decision and passed Jerry the controller.
"Why are you passing me that?"
"I'M LETTING YOU TAKE TURNS! THAT'S WHAT FRIENDS DO! THEY SHARE!"
That kind smile... Wait, why does Jerry have the controller now?
Whatever. He had the opportunity, and he was going to TAKE IT.
Five minutes later, Papyrus was mourning over the loss of his farm.
"NOOOOO!!!! MY MUSHROOMS!!!!! MY BEES!!!!! HOW COULD YOU DO THIS TO ME?!?!?!" Papyrus sobbed as he watched his beloved farm burn down right before his eye sockets.
And Jerry? He was just cackling like a maniac!
A strange burning sensation burned up inside Papyrus' ribcage. The type of sensation that made him want to rattle. After all, rattling is a great way for skeletons to relieve stress and get rid of tension! So that's what he allowed himself to do for a few moments.
Fine! If Jerry was going to play violently, then Papyrus might as well appeal to Jerry's interests and play a violent game with him!
Super Monster Brawl!
Now this was more of Papyrus' speed! It's a good thing Mushroom World doesn't autosave, otherwise he would've had to get Sans to fix his mushroom farm! And Sans... was occupied.
The thrills of the competition! It enticed and energised the two of them! Even though Jerry was really, really, REALLY good at it.
"OH, WHAT?!?!!?"
"Ahahahahaahahahhahaha! Noob!"
"I'LL GET YOU NEXT TIME!!!!!"
He did not, in fact, get him next time.
"AARRRGGHH!!!"
"Hahahahahahahaha! Why do you even play? You're terrible at it, loser!"
"BEST THREE OUT OF FIVE!!!"
Guess who won? No, it wasn't Papyrus. But at this point, he learned to accept it.
"NOOOOO!!!" Or not.
All Jerry did was laugh hysterically at Papyrus' lack of skills. For a moment, however, Papyrus was having fun with Jerry. Surprisingly enough, he can be a fun guy when they're playing games like this. Maybe... Maybe there was a chance. So, Papyrus did what any respectful loser would do. He held out his hand and willingly offered a handshake.
"WOWIE, JERRY!! YOU ARE A VERY SKILLED GAMER!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM VERY IMPRESSED!!"
"Haha! Wh-huh?"
Jerry fell silent, staring at Papyrus like he was a loon. Was he... giving him a compliment? No one besides his parents ever gave him compliments. This was a first. And he didn't know how to feel about it.
For the first time today, Papyrus' smile was genuine. He was genuinely impressed and having fun, after all. Perhaps... Perhaps he could make this friendship work.
"...What the (BLEEP) do you think you're doing?! Skinless freak!" Jerry turned away and blew his nose on the armchair. That's gonna be hard to clean up.
Papyrus was at his wit's end, but he can't give up! He has to teach Jerry to be good, he has to!
"COME ON, JERRY! IT'S ONLY POLITE TO GIVE SOMEONE A COMPLIMENT AFTER A MATCH!"
"Even though you're a loser?"
"EVEN THOUGH I'M A LOSER."
Jerry's face contorted into a scowl. This skeleton was REALLY getting on his nerves. Why did he come over?
Was it because Papyrus was easy to make fun of? Was it because it's hilarious when he got hurt? Or was it because he was the first person to not ditch him? Ditch him like all his other "friends" did.
He doesn't know... But whatever it was, Jerry just wanted his phone back. He couldn't stand being phoneless anymore!
"Get away from me, you- you loserface!"
"NO, NO, SILLY!!! PAPYRUS IS A TYPEFACE!!"
"Well, you have an ugly typeface!" Jerry scrambled off the sofa.
"I. AM. AWARE OF THAT." Papyrus said through gritted teeth. How in the entire underground was he supposed to get through to this guy?! What good is even present in him? Was there even any good at all?!
There has to be! There has to be! Papyrus' worldview can't be wrong... can it?
Please don't let him be wrong...
--------
It had been two hours, and Sans was getting hungry. He spent all day trying to get these calculations to work right, and they're just not adding up in his head! He could use a break, and some brain food. He wondered if there was any pink cake he could snag.
For the second time today, Sans willingly tore himself away from the blueprints and quietly sneaked out of his room. Nobody could see him coming. Lowercasers are known to be incredibly stealthy due to their quiet nature, after all.
He headed downstairs, only to find that neither Papyrus nor the large encrusted booger were here. Thank goodness. He could get his snack in peace.
Wait.
What's that rustling?
The curious skeleton carefully peeked around the corner to find... Ew. Jerry.
Not this. Not now.
He appeared to be trying to climb up on the counter to grab something. Following where his hand was reaching, Sans could see a small slither of a black rectangle on the highest shelf. His phone. Papyrus must've confiscated it for whatever reason. Knowing Papyrus, he was still trying to teach Jerry how to be a good person.
Oh, Papyrus, Sans thought. There's no getting through to this guy. I'm sorry.
After a while of Jerry struggling to climb on the counter, Sans decided it was about time he made his presence known.
"you know, you could really benefit from papyrus' lessons."
Cue Jerry banging his head and landing on the ground like a clumsy toddler.
"Ugh, you again. Why do you endorse him so much? He's obnoxious and crazy!"
"i could say the same about you, jerrster."
Jerry outright snarled. Sans had to admit, he was having fun with this.
As Jerry was about to climb on the countertop again, Sans suddenly appeared in the exact spot he was climbing to, smirking and lounging like he owned the place. Which, to be fair, he kind of did. This was his kitchen after all. But that knowledge didn't help Jerry when he slipped and fell to the ground once again, this time in shock.
"Ow! You... jerk."
"heh. tell me, kid. how many people stuck around you for this long?"
"Doesn't matter!"
"hey, i'm just sayin', maybe his lessons could benefit you."
"Doesn't MATTER!"
"after all, he's going out of his way to be your friend. that's more than you could say."
"Shut up, you... b-bonehead!"
"nice one."
"Numbskull!"
"even better."
"Bonemeal!"
"hey, that's a slur."
"Great! If it can offend you, I'll say it!"
The Jerrster attempted to climb on the counter yet again. Sans smugly kicked him off and picked up his phone from the top shelf.
"say, is this whatcha lookin' for?"
"GIMME!" Jerry snatched it out of Sans' hands and grinned triumphantly... only to find out his phone ran out of charge. "DAMMIT!!!"
"whoops. heh. guess you forgot to charge it."
"Give me your charger!"
"sorry, dude. i can't. i don't have that brand."
Jerry hated it here!
Out of impulse, the squid thing wrapped one of his tentacles around Sans' ankle. The contact made Sans flinch, but he didn't lose his cool.
"whoa, hold on, kid. we can talk this out, i'm just saying, you could benefit from having a friend like-"
"NGAAAHHH!!!"
Sans didn't even know what happened! One minute, he was resting on the countertop, and the next, his head got smashed into the wall on the opposite side of the room.
He probably has a giant skull crack now. And judging from his blurry vision, a concussion.
"oww... you dibbint habtuh hit dat harb..."
Sans felt like passing out. He did NOT expect Jerry to be that strong... He looked... really big... from where he was...
A flood of panic washed over Sans.
"w-wai-"
Jerry grabbed him by the collar in a fit of rage and shook Sans relentlessly.
"I have been stuck! With your stupid brother! All day! And all he's been doing is... is... trying to parent me like I'm some baby!"
"w-whoa... cut back on the mac and cheese, man..."
Meanwhile, Papyrus had been preparing some puzzles for Jerry's next goodness lesson in his room. Although it was only half-complete, the loud bang from the kitchen told Papyrus that he should probably go check on Jerry.
And what he found was the last thing that he wanted to see.
Jerry repeatedly slamming a concussed Sans into the ground was NOT something Papyrus wanted to see! That's his brother!
That fiery burning sensation crawled up Papyrus' spine and into his ribs, stronger than ever. But this time... no amount of rattling was going to relieve this feeling.
He can't believe he ever thought someone like JERRY can improve, or even WILL improve! Throughout everything, he had proved time and time again to be a menace! An irredeemable piece of scum. And as much as Papyrus hated the thought, he had to face the truth. There was no redeeming Jerry. And there's no point in trying.
The burning sensation ran down his arms and into his hands. Papyrus could feel the electric magic build up in his phalanges, ready to strike the ultimate special attack!
But no. He'll hold back this time. After all, his brother was in the room too! Papyrus didn't want to hurt him! So he tossed a blue bone between them both.
Jerry let go of Sans in shock.
"Hey! What gives?!"
Papyrus' tone was cold and firm. His face, plastered with a darkness that nobody should ever get to see. Colder than even ice.
"GET. OUT."
Jerry opened his mouth to speak, but he was momentarily distracted by the strange aura emitting from Papyrus' hands. The aura was so strong, his gloves even began to change colour from red to blue and red again. Pulsating. Mesmerising.
"I AM DONE WITH YOU, JERRY. CLEARLY I, PAPYRUS, WAS A FOOL ONCE AGAIN. I CANNOT REDEEM YOU. I... I WANT TO HOPE THAT YOU CAN CHANGE FOR THE BETTER, BUT ALAS, I SUPPOSE I AM NOT THE ONE TO DO THAT. I'M SORRY. BUT I HAVE DONE MY BEST FOR YOU. IF YOU CANNOT FIND THE STRENGTH TO MAKE THE RIGHT CHOICES, THEN YOU ARE GOING TO HAVE TO LEAVE."
Sans weakly looked up at his brother. That expression... He never wanted to see that look on his face again. It was a mixture of heartbreak and protective fury. Even Jerry could pick up on it.
"Hmph! Fine! I'll leave! I don't want to deal with you two losers anyway!" Despite his words, Jerry was no less terrified of Papyrus. He scrambled out of the house before anyone else could get harmed.
"GOOD RIDDANCE!"
Now that Jerry was gone, it was time for the next priority. Softening his expression, Papyrus summoned about a dozen green bones and sent them Sans' way. Each bone that hit Sans' skull healed the crack more and more, before finally, Sans was as good as new, if a little tired and groggy.
The smaller skeleton let out a soft groan, rubbing his head. "jeez... what happened?"
He turned to face his brother with a grateful smile. However, all he could see was the still stance of a defeated Papyrus, staring at the living room carpet remorsefully. Just how often has Papyrus been put down recently? Sans lost track. But he knew he couldn't let his brother go like that.
"hey, uh..."
"WHY DID I GIVE UP ON HIM?"
"bro... there wasn't anything you could've done. he was just a butt."
"BUTT MAYBE IF I KEPT TRYING..."
"no..." Sans made an effort to pick himself up. "look. it's not your fault he's like that. some people just don't wanna change for the better. it was nice of you to try, but you just gotta realise that you can't force people to change."
Papyrus looked up, still remorseful.
"it's not your responsibility to redeem everyone. if there is good in him, he's gonna have to find it himself. and if he doesn't try, you shouldn't have to work yourself to the bone just to get him to, y'know?"
Sans paused to let the words sink in. Papyrus hid a reluctant smile at the pun, which lightened the mood a bit.
"besides, you gotta take care of yourself too. you know that you don't deserve to be around people like jerry. come on. you're better than that. you gotta be around people that like you for you. it's not good for anyone if you befriend someone only as an attempt to change their behavior. that just won't happen."
He's done it again, Papyrus thought. Whenever he started doubting himself, his brother was always there to pick him up again. Wait, doubt? Papyrus doesn't doubt!
"I SUPPOSE SO... YEAH... YEAH, YOU'RE RIGHT!" Newly reinvigorated, Papyrus puffed out his chest. "IF JERRY WANTS TO MAKE GOOD DECISIONS, HE SHOULD MAKE THEM ON HIS OWN TERMS!!! AND... AND TO BE HONEST, I NEVER WANTED TO HANG OUT WITH THAT GUY ANYWAY."
"yeah, go figure. you tried, though."
"HAVE YOU SEEN HIS HOUSE?! IT'S WORSE THAN YOUR ROOM!!!"
"wow, then it must be bad."
"'BAD' IS AN UNDERSTATEMENT!!"
The brothers laughed.
"thanks for helping me out back there, by the way."
"NO NEED, SANS! YOU ARE MY BROTHER! AND... AND YOU KEPT COMING THROUGH FOR ME, SO..."
"aw, c'mon, why wouldn't i help out my baby bro, huh?"
The googly eyes made a return. "WHAT."
With a mischievous grin, Sans leaned into Papyrus' side to dote on him. "nothin'. i'm just talkin' about how i would go to the end of the underground for my little brother~"
"FOUR MINUTES, SANS!!!" The taller brother at least tried to retain some of his dignity by pushing his 'bully' of a brother away. It was no use. Sans just tacked him to the floor instead. "NYAAHHH!!!"
"i don't care about the age gap, you're still my baby brother for life!"
"THAT'S IT!!!!"
A brotherly wrestling match breaks out! Sans and Papyrus, for the next minute or so, wrestled each other from the kitchen to the living room. Techniques such as noogies and tickling were also applied. By the end of it, two giggling skeletons were rattling on the floor, side by side, happily enjoying each other's company.
"SANS?"
"yeah?"
"IT'S NOT WRONG TO THINK THE WORLD IS STILL FILLED WITH MOSTLY GOOD, RIGHT?"
"of course." Sans grinned, sinking into the carpet. "there are good people everywhere, papyrus. you just gotta know where to find the ones that are best suited for you."
With a smile, Papyrus stared at the ceiling. "YEAH..."
At this moment in time, however, Papyrus didn't even need to look.
--------
Outside in the snow, a tiny rock girl was playfully kicking around a rubber ball when Jerry came up to her.
"Hey, pebble! Is that ball full of hot air? Is that the only reason why you can kick it around?"
Yeah, no. She wasn't putting up with this.
She proceeded to dropkick Jerry.
POW!
Flying through the air, Jerry could only hope he wouldn't fall into molten magma in Hotland.
He came close, but unfortunately for everyone else, Jerry lived to see another day.
Notes:
The three Papyrus-centred chapters may be finished, but the Papyrus train isn't stopping any time soon!
Doggo referred to Papyrus as a kid, yes, but as you can guess he... isn't actually a kid. I think I stated the brothers' ages before, but in this fic, they're 19 years old. Just wanted to put that out there.
Sans' brotherly instincts are a thing, yes, but sometimes his admiration for Papyrus can trump his desire to protect him, which is why he didn't stop him from trying to befriend Jerry. He really does trust Papyrus completely... And perhaps a small part of him was hoping that Papyrus was right.
Wow, Jerry's home situation is, uh, really depressing, huh? By the way, his dad is around, he just works in Hotland. You'll meet him in a future chapter.
The brothers like cake. At least my version of them does. Delicious cake.
My voice headcanon for Jerry is basically a snottier, more congested Squidward. So while I was writing his evil laugh, I was just imagining Squidward the whole time. It's a riot! XD
Sans coming in with brutal honesty. Right in front of the guest, Sans? Really? To be fair, Jerry deserved it, but still!
And I don't know if you noticed, but clearly something is up with Papyrus' hands...
In the next chapter, Sans gets a lot more to do as I'll be shifting the focus slightly more to him. As much as I had fun exploring Papyrus' wonderfully complex personality and motives, Sans needs some time in the spotlight. He's a little bit more tricky to write than Papyrus is, but only ever so slightly. I just find Papyrus more relatable, to be honest.
I still love writing Sans, though. After all, Sans is a lot of fun, and I can't wait to explore more sides of him just like I've been doing with Papyrus. I just need to build him up slowly. That's the bros for you. Papyrus is more fast-paced, but Sans requires a slower build-up since it suits his character a lot more. That's why I've been focusing so much on Papyrus. There are more Papyrus-centric chapters to come, obviously, but I'm also going to sprinkle in a lot of Sans-centric chapters before crap hits the fan. Ooh boy. I can't wait until crap hits the fan...
Chapter 8: Chore Day!
Summary:
Sans and Papyrus have a nice, quiet day at home.
Notes:
Alright! It's time to see what Sans' deal is! Sorta.
By the way, this was by FAR the goofiest chapter I've written so far and I loved writing every word of it! I'm definitely doing more of these types of chapters in the future. That's a promise!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Papyrus opened his eyes after a nice, long four hour nap in his amazing race car bed. He was greeted by his lovely, clean room. His bones are nearly organised, his closet, full of clothes ready to be worn (most of them are crop tops, of course), his computer, properly switched off, his carpet, masterfully vacuumed.
Thinking about how clean everything is... fills Papyrus with the determination to clean even more!
And what better time than the present?!
Thus, Papyrus leaped out of bed to do the housework.
...
At five in the morning.
You would expect one to be respectful of the people that are still sleeping when they do chores early in the morning. Actually, scratch that, you would DREAM that someone would be respectful of the people that are still sleeping when they do chores early in the morning.
In this case, that dream is not coming true any time soon.
Papyrus, while usually respectful, is also very loud. And all respect goes out of the window when it comes to his brother. After all, what is Sans going to do? The worst he could do is grumble and moan.
Not that Papyrus was thinking about that when he let the dishes clack loudly against each other while he washed them.
Or when he was practically screaming at the trash bag for being hard to carry out the door.
"UGH, WHY!! DOES SANS!! OVERFILL YOU SO QUICKLY?!"
Or when he was vacuuming the house at ten to six. The vacuum wasn't exactly silent.
It's a miracle that Sans slept through all of that. Until it was time to vacuum his room.
And he forgot to lock the door.
Papyrus hummed a cheerful tune to himself as he casually strolled into Sans' bedroom with the vacuum cleaner, but the humming quickly stopped when he took one look at the state Sans' room was in. Papers thrown everywhere, science equipment left out, books scattered around, some open, some not. The crowning jewel, however, was the blueprints right in the centre of the room.
Was Papyrus curious about the blueprints? Nope! He just saw a mess in need of desperate tidying! So he quickly shoved everything out of the way and turned the vacuum cleaner on.
The noise was so sudden and startling that it woke Sans up almost instantly.
"aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"
In his disoriented stupor, Sans summoned his magic and started batting at the vacuum cleaner with bones! The vacuum was already of low quality to begin with, so it wasn't long before it cracked.
POOF!
...And exploded.
Dust covered every inch of the room, including Sans and Papyrus themselves. Their screams quickly silenced.
They stared at each other with googly eyes for what felt like days, but in reality, it was only a few seconds before Sans spoke up.
"that is not a good vacuum cleaner."
"NO, IT ISN'T."
Another awkward silence ensued.
Sans didn't see any reason to stay awake, so he collapsed on his mattress and went back to sleep.
"SANS, I SWEAR TO THE DELTA RUNE."
--------
Later, at a more reasonable time in the morning, Sans struggled to pay attention as Papyrus rambled about cleaning the house or whatever.
What was he talking about? Something to do with laundry, probably. Sans already knew he had a large pile of laundry in the hamper. And around the hamper. And in places that were nowhere near the hamper. He should probably wash his clothes instead of wearing the same dirty ones over and over again, but there were better things to do than chores.
Like his project, for instance. That was leagues more important than whatever chores he had to do. It was the one thing Sans took seriously, besides being there for his brother, of course. Oh, and space. Space was no laughing matter. If you laugh at a black hole, it would gobble you up for sure. Sans didn't feel like antagonising a black hole with bad puns. No siree, he wants out of that, thank you! Luckily there are no black holes here. Heh. Imagine if black holes were alive and got offended easily. Oh gosh, they would all be screwed...
"SANS!!! ARE YOU EVEN LISTENING?!?!"
Sans snapped to attention only to find Papyrus towering over him with his hands on his hips. Huh. He looks really tall when he's standing over the sofa like that.
"uhh..."
"YOU WERE DAYDREAMING AGAIN, WEREN'T YOU?"
"i wouldn't call it daydreaming..."
Papyrus placed both hands on his face and let out a large groan, arching his back for emphasis. Sans was almost certain he was gonna fall over.
"hey, c'mon, bro. i can't help being a DREAMER. heh."
"SANS, THIS IS NOT THE TIME FOR WOEFUL WORDPLAY!! THIS IS CHORE DAY!"
"wow, chore day, cool."
"WAS THAT SARCASM?!?!"
"did i sound sarcastic?"
"UGH, SANS, I DO NOT WANT TO PUT UP WITH YOUR ATTITUDE!!"
"it wasn't attitude, bro. it was a genuine question. did i actually sound sarcastic?"
"I JU... I DON'T KNOW!!!" Papyrus flailed his arms dramatically. "I DON'T CARE!!!! JUST CLEAN YOUR ROOM OR SOMETHING, THERE ARE PAPERS EVERYWHERE!!!!!"
Sans rolled his eyelights. "fine..."
He had more important things to do.
--------
"WHY DON'T PEOPLE CLEAN THE OUTSIDE OF THEIR HOUSE AS WELL AS THE INSIDE?" Papyrus mused, as he climbed to the top of the roof of his own house.
The view of Snowdin was beautiful. Forests stretched for miles, the town itself bustling with people going about their daily lives. It made Papyrus proud to be a Snowdin townie!
"I AM ALMOST TEMPTED TO SING..." Papyrus inhaled deeply and put his hand to his chest, as it he was going to belt his soul out right then and there.
But that didn't happen. "WELL!!! TIME TO CLEAN THE ROOF!!!" Papyrus drew his feather duster out like a sword and started dusting the roof. Wow, there's a lot of snow on it! And laid so perfectly too! Just one tap and the entire slab came off, collapsing around the front door down below. Welp! That makes it easier!
"THE GREAT PAPYRUS IS THE VERY BEST AT DUSTING THE ROOF AND BRUSHING SNOW AWAY..." Papyrus hummed to himself, Bonetrousling it up if you will. He looked so cool, brushing the roof with a feather duster. He definitely didn't look like a dork in a frilly apron dusting the roof like a housemaid.
He bumped into the chimney.
"OOF! PARDON ME!" The chimney excused him with a bow. Papyrus bowed back.
What? Chimneys don't bow? Huh. Must have been Papyrus' imagination, then!
Speaking of the chimney, when was the last time it was cleaned?
That's a silly question! The answer is... today!
"ACTUALLY, MR. CHIMNEY! YOU COULD DO WITH A BIT OF SPRING CLEANING!! AND I, MASTER SPRING CLEANER PAPYRUS, AM HAPPY TO OBLIGE!!!"
Thus began Papyrus' quest to clean the chimney. It didn't last long, however, because as he was about to dive in like "A HAPPY LITTLE CHIMNEY SWEEPER BOY!", a cauldron of bats flew straight out the chimney and right in Papyrus' face.
"AAH WHAT THE HECK?!?! AAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!"
As the happy little chimney sweeper lost his balance, there was only one thing on his mind...
"WAIT!!!! THE CHIMNEY DIDN'T GET SWEEPED!!!! OOF!" Luckily, a conveniently placed balcony broke his fall. It didn't stop his tailbone from hurting, though. "OWW OW OW OW OW OWW..."
Well... Time to go back inside.
Aaaaaand for some reason, there isn't a door. Who built this house?
"WHAT KIND OF LUNATIC BUILDS A BALCONY WITH NO DOOR LEADING TO IT?!"
Bird monsters, perhaps?
"IT'S RIDICULOUS!!!"
Agreed.
"HEY, NARRATOR!!! AREN'T YOU SUPPOSED TO BE... NARRATING?"
Oh, sorry.
Despite his effort to find a door, Papyrus instead found a window. He peeked inside. What he saw was a dark, dark room, with a silhouette of... Wait, is that Sans?
Oh! This is Sans' room. Sans must be cleaning... Wait, no! He isn't cleaning! He's... cutting something? Is he making another shirt? Papyrus had to investigate.
Bang bang bang bang!
"HEY!!! HEY, SANS!!! COULD YOU PLEASE LET ME IN?!?!"
Thank the stars Sans looked up. "what the?"
"WE HAVE A BALCONY!!!!!"
"what lunatic builds a balcony without a door?"
"I KNOW, RIGHT?!?!" He sighed. "PLEASE LET ME IN."
Sans chuckled. "alright, alright."
With a flick of his wrist, blue magic swirled around Papyrus and in a blink of an eye socket, he landed on the floor in Sans' room.
"there we go."
"PHEW! THANKS, BROTHER." Papyrus smiled gratefully at Sans. However, his moment of sincere gratitude was interrupted by the revelation that Sans... wasn't making a shirt, but instead whittling with labels that were cut out from his clothes. "WHAT THE? DO YOU CARE TO EXPLAIN?"
The disgruntled skeleton pointed at the... structure that Sans was making.
"figured i'd cut the labels outta my clothes."
"AND WHY ARE YOU DOING THAT INSTEAD OF, I DON'T KNOW, DOING THE LAUNDRY?!"
"i hate labels."
"AND I HATE A MESSY ROOM!!!"
With that, Papyrus stormed out, frustrated. Meanwhile, Sans just got back to cutting labels out of his clothes and whittling them into animals. They might as well be good for something that isn't making his bones unbearably itchy.
--------
Sans couldn't clean his room. Not when there were some important calculations to be done.
The blueprint in front of him caused no end of frustration and confusion. These strange symbols... He could interpret them, but the messages they read weren't getting him anywhere mathematically. Although they did confirm one crucial thing.
That thing he found. It was his. Sans could feel it in his bones. That must have been it! The thing that got them here!
He almost recognised it... But it was so long ago now. Either way, that thing was their ticket home. Their ticket back to their old lives. Perhaps, if Sans succeeded, he could even bring him back.
It was a bit of a stretch... But he was willing to try.
He didn't want Papyrus to keep interrupting him, either. He loves his brother, yes, but Sans knew that this project was a lot more important than something trivial like keeping his room tidy. He needed a plan to make sure Papyrus stays out of it.
An idea sprung to mind. He hopes it works.
--------
A successful day! The house was absolutely spotless! Well, it will be once Sans cleans his room. But other than that, spotless!
So what does that mean? Television! Better known as a TV.
Papyrus excitedly sat his tailbone down on the sofa. "YOU KNOW... I HAVEN'T HAD THE CHANCE TO WATCH MUCH TV HERE. I WONDER IF IT'S ANY GOOD!"
He turned the TV on, and... Oh. It looks like some weird children's cartoon is playing. Why are they moving like that? Why do they look like fleshy anthropomorphic animals? And how did they get weapons that big???
"NYEH... TOO CHILDISH."
Zoop! The channel changed.
"The weather forecast today calls for a chance of snow in Snowdin and rain in Waterfall, just like every single day, so I'm not surprised. Sometimes I wonder..."
"UGH, NO! TOO BORING!"
"...why we even have this section in the news at all-"
Zeep! Now it's playing some kind of black-and-white silent film featuring a strange fleshy monster doing stunts for the audience.
Actually... This guy is pretty funny!
"YEAH!! THIS IS THE ONE!!" Papyrus bounced his leg happily as the "skeleton but fleshy" monster pulled various different Stunts as he ran away from the cops. What is he even in trouble for? Who cares! This film's hilarious!
Hold on a moment. Why does it feel breezy all of a sudden?
"SANS!!! DID YOU LEAVE A WINDOW OPEN?! WE LIVE IN SNOWDIN, REMEMBER?!!" Papyrus cannot believe he had to berate Sans for leaving the wind- OH MY GOD!!!!
A tornado of... of... STUFF paraded through the house like it owned the place. In five seconds flat, all of Papyrus' hard work was literally unravelled by the travelling THING. Sans' clothes? Everywhere! Lamps were knocked over, books and paper on the ground, the dust from the vacuum cleaner this morning, all over the place! It was a nightmare!
"WHAT. THE. FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU" Papyrus, the cool, calm, collected skeleton that he is, immediately flailed around and dashed around the living room in fury.
"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU" Ever the stoic cool guy, Papyrus calmly and bravely pursued the trash-eating, kitchen-destroying tornado.
"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU" The stone-faced warrior wrapped blue magic around the tornado faster than the speed of sound!
"UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUDGE..." There. That should hold it.
The Great Papyrus was always under control.
With his incredible blue magic, Papyrus lifted the tornado of the kitchen floor and stormed into the living room, steadily growing angrier with every second he looked at the mess it caused.
And Sans had the audacity to look over the ledge like he was PROUD of himself!
"hey, bro."
"HEY? HEY?!?! DO YOU MIND EXPLAINING TO ME WHY THIS THING MADE A MESS OF MY PERFECTLY CLEAN HOUSE?!?!?!" Papyrus stomped his foot in rage.
"i made it. you like?" Sans' grin was so wide it reached his eyes. Papyrus did not return the same sentiment.
"I WOULD HAVE... IF IT DIDN'T TRASH THE HOUSE!!! LOOK AT YOUR CLOTHES!!! THEY'RE EVERYWHERE!!! WHAT ARE YOU EVEN DOING?!?!"
"i got better things to do."
"BETTER THAN DOING THE LAUNDRY??"
"it's more important, trust me."
"WHAT COULD BE MORE IMPORTANT RIGHT NOW THAN HAVING CLEAN CLOTHES!!! IT'S BASIC SELF-CARE, BROTHER!!!!"
Sans gave an infuriating nonchalant shrug.
"UGH, THAT'S IT!!!! YOU'RE ON LAUNDRY DUTY!!!!"
"aww, but bro..."
"NO, SANS!!!"
"did you mean nonsans?"
"NO!!!! I MEANT 'NO, SANS' BECAUSE I'M SAYING 'NO' TO YOU!!!!" Papyrus puts his head in his hands before he looked up at Sans again. "YOU BETTER DO YOUR LAUNDRY, BROTHER!!!!"
"alright..."
"AND I WILL BE WITH YOU TO MAKE SURE YOU DO IT!!!!"
Sans let out a long groan. This did not go according to plan. Why do self-sustaining tornadoes have to be so unpredictable?
He did it to himself.
--------
Sans felt like a child being supervised by their parents after doing something bad, what with Papyrus watching him and all. So he reserved the rights to grumble like one.
"stupid clothes, stupid laundry, there's more important things i could do..."
"NOTHING IS MORE IMPORTANT THAN SELF-CARE, SANS!"
Papyrus didn't want to watch Sans grab clothes out of the hamper and put them in a plastic bag to take to the laundromat, but he didn't have much of a choice. The moment he left Sans alone, he created a SELF-SUSTAINING TORNADO, because OF COURSE he did! He silently wondered where that tornado went, anyway. He betted it was back in Sans' room. Well. At least it was contained.
His room...
"YOU DIDN'T CLEAN YOUR ROOM, DID YOU, BROTHER?"
"i had better to do." Sans shrugged, before going back to grumbling.
Papyrus sighed, facepalming. Of course...
"FINE. IF YOU ARE INCAPABLE OF MAINTAINING YOUR OWN LIVING SPACE, THEN I'LL HAVE TO DO IT FOR YOU!!!" With that, he stormed to Sans' room.
"aww, you're too kind, bro."
"SHUT UP!!!!"
The tidy skeleton stormed into Sans' room and SLAM! There went the door. As expected, Sans' room was in the exact same state it was left it. The cut out labels, shaped vaguely like animals. The pieces of paper with what looks like math hastily scrawn out and shredded all over the carpet. And the dust that accumulated from the exploding vacuum cleaner from this morning... Papyrus really needed to get a new vacuum cleaner. One thing that was notable, however, was that Sans' blueprints that were previously there were nowhere to be seen. He probably took it with him. Go figure.
Seriously, whatever Sans just HAD to do couldn't possibly be more important than self-care! But Papyrus knew that self-care was never a priority for Sans. Not at all.
"SANS..." Papyrus looked up, only to find cobwebs above the crusty mattress Sans called a "bed." A shiver went down his spine. Cobwebs meant spiders. And spiders are tiny bugs. Tiny bugs that could crawl between your bones and get into your joints! No. No! They had to be rid of IMMEDIATELY!!!
Papyrus looked around for his trusty feather duster... only to find it sitting outside on the balcony from where he fell off the roof.
"DANG IT!!!!" He pounded at the window in frustration. "WHOEVER BUILT THIS HOUSE, I WOULD LOVE TO HAVE A WORD!!!" He screamed at no one in particular.
This room felt really breezy... Wait.
Papyrus perked up and turned to find the tornado swirling around in the corner of the room. Sans' latest creation. Now, the cool skeleton knew that his brother was capable of incredible things, but nothing of this degree! Too bad it happened to ruin his day!
"STUPID SELF-SUSTAINING TORNADO!!!! LOOK AT YOU OVER THERE, OH, SO INNOCENT AFTER WRECKING ALL MY HARD WORK!!! SIGH... WHAT IS SANS GOING TO DO NEXT? PERHAPS HE COULD MAKE A FLASH FLOOD, OR A MAGNITUDE 7 EARTHQUAKE!!!" His eyes popped out of his skull. "WHY AM I EVEN TALKING TO YOU?!?! UGH, THIS WHOLE THING IS LUDICROUS. I'M TALKING TO A LITERAL TORNADO THAT MY BROTHER MADE, THAT'S JUST SITTING HERE DOING NOTHING, GATHERING DUST AND TRASH AND-"
Hold up, there's an idea!
"WAIT... IF I USED YOU TO CLEAN SANS' ROOM EVEN QUICKER... THEN I COULD SPEND THE REST OF THE DAY 'CHILLING OUT', AS IT WERE!!! YES YES, THIS IS PERFECT!!!!"
Without a second thought, Papyrus once again grabbed the tornado and positioned it with his magic. He cocked it like a vacuum cleaner that's ready to exterminate some ghosts!
Those poor ghosts...
Using the open end, the trashado briskly sweeped across the room, gathering every scrap of paper, every molecule of dust and the cobwebs up above. By the end of it, Sans' room was almost as spotless as the rest of the house! Another job well done!!!
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! WELL, PAPYRUS, YOU'VE DONE IT AGAIN! TIME FOR A SKELEBRATORY SNACK!!!!" Without needing to, the ingenious skeleton boy stretched his arms and... Ooh...
That lamp on the bedside table... So enticing... So delectible... It drew Papyrus in like a moth to a flame.
Flames were edible, right?
--------
Papyrus should really learn not to chomp random lamps. He ran downstairs to find something to pick the glass out of his teeth when he noticed something out of the corner of his eye sockets.
A lone sock that Sans forgot to pick up when he made him organise his laundry earlier. Well, that won't do! No sock was going to ruin his lovely living room!
Maybe Sans needed a reminder to pick it up.
Luckily, he had just the thing! He pulled out a drawer and found some post-it notes and a pen, and got to writing.
SANS! PICK UP YOUR SOCK!
There! Problem solved! Papyrus proudly placed the post-it just above the sock, before he strolled into the kitchen to find something to pick his teeth with. A knife should do the trick!
A couple of minutes later, Sans struggled to haul the bag of laundry out the door. The shortie was never physically strong to begin with. Did Papyrus really think he could carry the whole bag without his magic?
Actually, he should probably use his magic. It would be a lot easier. Why didn't he think that before? Silly!
Just as he placed the bag down, something caught the corner of his eye socket.
"hm? whoops, guess i forgot one. come here, little guy." As he was about to pick up the sock, Sans spotted the note. Huh... That gave him an idea.
"pick up my sock, huh?" The little prankster smirked. "alright, just for you, bro."
It didn't take him long to find the post-its and leave a message.
ok.
Once that was over and done with, Sans picked the sock up... Then placed it back down. Any opportunity he could take to tease Papyrus, he would take.
"heh heh. welp. guess i have to do this stinkin' laundry." The short skeleton groaned. The sooner he can get this done, the sooner he can go back to what is REALLY important. Without a moment to lose, Sans finally hauled the heavy bag out of the door.
Not even ten minutes later, Papyrus returned to the living room, his teeth glass-free! He looked down at the sock. At first, he just figured Sans was still busy, but then he found the note...
Clever boy.
With a huff, Papyrus decided to leave another note.
DON'T PUT IT BACK DOWN! MOVE IT!
There! That should get through to Sans!
Satisfied, Papyrus went upstairs to check on his social medias.
About half an hour later, Sans came back with a fresh pile of clothes to put away. He was levitating it with blue magic. No way was he gonna carry all that with his tiny bone arms! He wondered if Papyrus responded to his adoring message.
The response made Sans let out a laugh that was somewhere between a chuckle and a giggle. Well, if Papyrus wanted him to move it, who was Sans to say no?
He moved it two inches to the right. That should do it.
"whoops. shouldn't forget the message." Sans tittered to himself as he grabbed the pile of post-it notes.
ok.
This was fun.
And it just kept going!
YOU MOVED IT TWO INCHES! MOVE IT TO YOUR ROOM!
ok.
Papyrus caught Sans place the sock back down that time! But instead of getting annoyed, he just left a note right when Sans could see him. The smaller brother's ribs hurt from suppressed giggles.
AND DON'T BRING IT BACK!
ok.
It's become a bit at this point. Papyrus' mood slowly changed from annoyance to amusement at the fact that this was still going on. How long can the twins keep this up, huh?
As for Sans, well... He enjoyed the distraction. Perhaps being pulled away from his project wasn't too bad.
IT'S STILL HERE!
didn't you just say not to bring it back to my room?
Papyrus was in the living room when he spotted Sans with the sock, dangling it over the edge of the landing almost threateningly. This whole thing was so silly, it was almost laughable!
"S-SANS..." Papyrus swallowed the urge to laugh. "W-WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING?"
Similarly, Sans also swallowed his giggles. "nothing..."
"A-AHARE YOU SURE...?"
"yehehes..."
"D-DON'T YOHOHOU DARE..."
Oh, he dared.
Screw it, it was completely laughable.
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!!!"
"ehehehehehehehehe! ehehehe hehehe!"
"I CAHAHAHAHAHAN'T!!! I CAN'T DO THIS ANYMORE!!"
Papyrus left one final note.
FORGET IT!
Sans wiped the tears from his eyes. Oh, this was fun. Messing around with his silly brother was always a treat.
That sock was a testament to that. That spot in the living room is its new home now.
--------
He had to admit, he was impressed with Papyrus' hard work. He had a cleaning ethic Sans could only dream of.
Fresh clothes put away, Sans pulled out his blueprints once again. He finally figured it out.
The weird symbols, the calculations, the parts he needed. Now there was only one thing left to do before he got started on the thing.
He needed materials. But where could he get them?
Luckily, he heard of this magical place where materials just show up every day! There's always something new there, surely he could find the appropriate parts he needed.
And that place... was the Waterfall dump.
"don't worry, big guy. we'll make it back soon."
Notes:
Their house has really come together now... The only things that are missing is the elevated sink and the pet rock. They'll come later.
The "Did I sound sarcastic?" scene was taken directly from personal experience. Sometimes when I would ask a genuine question, people (usually my family but I won't say any names) would assume I have an "attitude" or was being sarcastic when in reality, I wasn't.
About time I added a fourth wall joke! And this time, Papyrus is the one that did it. Who knew he had it in him? (I did.)
Anime? The news? Old films? Where's the real entertainment? Oh, wait! Mettaton doesn't exist yet! Whoopsy!
Papyrus doesn't recognise humans as humans. To him, they're just weird fleshy monsters.
Yes, Papyrus did chomp the lamp. Sans did try replacing the lightbulb, but Papyrus eventually ate that one too, so he gave up and stuck a flashlight in there. Come on, the weirdo thinks LANTERNS were edible, for crying out loud!
I love writing the brothers being cute. Well, to me they're always cute, but come on!
Next chapter, we're finally going to meet Alphys!
Chapter 9: Sup, Scientist?
Summary:
Sans goes to the Waterfall garbage dump to find spare parts. However, he also finds a new friend.
Notes:
This is the first fully Sans-centric chapter in this story! And... it's short! I hope you enjoy it regardless.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"well, at least i know where to go when I'm down in the dumps. heh." Sans said to no one in particular. With a place as cool as this, it's a wonder why it was so barren. Perhaps it was just a quiet day?
Either that or people didn't like the smell. Sans didn't think it was unbearable. A bit musty at best, but still. He's smelt worse. He has smelt worse.
The piles of human trash were particularly high today. One could find pretty much anything down here. A smashed vase, an uneaten candy bar, DVDs, magazines with strange childish drawings on all the people inside of them...
If there was anywhere Sans could find something like wires and scrap metal, it had to be here.
"welp. guess i shouldn't 'dilly-dally', as the great papyrus says."
Compared to the pile, Sans might as well be a Temmie standing next to the king. Actually, isn't a Temmie about half of Sans' height. He didn't want to think about the implications of that.
With an unnecessary breath, Sans swan-dived into the pile and started rummaging around.
Twenty minutes go by, and all the little man found was some old clothes and pieces of scrap metal. It's a start, but still not enough.
There was this cool sheet of aluminium, however. Sans may or may not have gotten distracted playing with the thing.
"ain't aluminium a fun word to say? aluminium. a la min ee um. minium. ala. aluuu. aaaaaaaluminium." He mused to himself with a chuckle. Wait, what was he doing again?
Oh, right! The parts.
"welp, nothing there." He swan-dived into another pile. This one was mostly just old clothes. What did he expect?
Many of these clothes were tattered and stained. Some were mostly fine, but others were completely unsalvageable.
He felt something slimy. Curious, Sans pulled it out, only to be confronted with the unfortunate realisation that he was holding a pair of torn women's underwear. It appeared to be stained with... SOMETHING of a dark colour.
"eugh!" The unlucky skeleton freaked out, tossing the underwear away. "eeuuwww..."
Note to self: wash your hands, Sans thought, before collapsing on the pile of clothes. That wasn't a good idea, as he quickly sank into them.
"w-whoops! help!"
Splat! He fell out of the pile with nothing but a strange hoodie on his face.
"welp. what did i expect?" Sans giggled a little as he gently lifted the heavy hoodie...
Well, it's certainly interesting.
It's tattered and torn, just like most of the other clothes. Loose threads abound, the zipper was broken but fixable, the drawstrings looked chewed, one of the pockets has a gaping hole in it...
But the colour! The colour was a bit faded, but Sans could tell it was a very lovely, calming shade of blue. The grey hood matched the zipper too, and the inside was knobbly, but soft. He bet that it looked wonderful during its heyday. In addition, it also appeared to be around his size.
"heya..." The skeleton grinned. "what's a hoodie like you doing in a place like this?"
Something about this hoodie drew Sans in. It looked like something Sans could fix. Perhaps make a few adjustments to it? It would surely need a new zipper, and the pockets could use a bit of stitchwork. In fact, the whole thing could use some stitchwork!
It was decided. Sans was definitely taking this home. Tying it around his clavicle and wearing the old thing like a cape, the skeleton went back to looking for scraps.
Half an hour went by. So far, so good. Sans managed to find some gears, scrap metal, and a vending machine with loose wires. Sans hoped that no one minded if he took the wires. He even found a pair of red leather boots in Papyrus' size! That should be enough for now.
The dork decided to try on those boots for good measure. They went right up to the top of his femurs. It's hard to walk around.
"heh, look at me, walkin' the walk in these boots." Like the dork he is, Sans waddled up and down the borderline swampy waters like it was a catwalk, before almost tripping on a mud patch. "whoa! whoa... heh. as bootiful as i look, i don't think papyrus would be happy with a pair of muddy boots." Off they go!
While Sans was sliding his feet back into his trusty blue crocs, he heard a quiet voice muttering from around a particularly large trash pile.
"No... No... Too small... That won't fit... Wrong material... Wrong shape... Ooh, why d-does this have to be so... d-difficult?"
"huh?"
Is someone here? Did they see Sans' fashion show? He really hoped not. That would've been embarrassing.
The master of stealth, he quietly sneaked around the pile to get a closer look at the monster.
Sans is a curious person at heart. Maybe that's why he was so fascinated by this new monster.
As he slowly crept up on the mysterious monster, parts of them steadily entered his line of sight. She was bright yellow and reptilian, with spines that resemble spikes going down the back of her head. She was wearing a dark brown jacket with white fluff around the hood and dark brown pants. They're notably barefoot. Lots of monsters go barefoot, so it didn't really come as a surprise to Sans.
However, what did catch his attention are their thick black glasses. That's a distinguishing feature for sure. The frames were stylised to look like eyelashes, and the monster tended to push them up from time to time just to inspect something. Another thing that caught his attention was the white and pink shirt they wore. No stripes, so they're not a kid. Instead, it's a mostly white shirt with pink, sparkly letters across the front of it. Sans squinted to read it.
NIM IR
Well, that was helpful.
The monster was on their knees, rummaging through one of the trash piles for scraps. So many scraps... Why didn't Sans go here before? He could use some of that.
"No... No... No..." The stranger just tossed aside perfectly good scraps like it was nothing. But that doesn't matter right now. They were looking for something very specific.
Sans couldn't help but wonder what they were looking for... and if he could help.
He didn't notice how close he was to her until he spoke.
"hey."
Immediately, the lizard shrieks. "AAAIIIIEEEEE!!! What was that? W-Who's there?!?!"
"whoa, whoa, easy, pal." He put up both his hands to placate them. "i don't mean harm. i didn't expect to rattle you like that. excuse me."
The lizard is still in shock. "U-Uh, I, uh... S-Sorry! I'm holding you up, aren't I? D-Do you want anything from this pile? I'm sorry, I should go..."
Wow. Sans had never met a more socially awkward monster in his life. And he thought Papyrus had some work to do when it comes to people.
Suppose it's time to display his foolproof strategy of being cool.
"hey, no worries. i was just curious about ya, that's all. you ain't holdin' me up."
Sans glanced down at her shirt to read it. ANIME GIRL. Ah, so she's a girl. Good to know.
"say, uh... i hope you don't mind if i ask. whatcha doin' out here, anyway?"
"O-Oh, I..." The reptilian glanced down at the pile of discarded scraps, then back to the strange skeleton just barely towering over her. If she stood up, then they'd be about equal in height, give or take an inch or two.
"I was j-just... looking for materials."
"materials?"
"Y-Yeah! I'm working on a project. There's this big job offering a-a-and I really, really wanna get it! Haha!" Oh god, she was not handling this well at all. At least this guy was being patient with her.
Well... Less patient, moreso curious.
"that's cool. what position is it?"
"Um... Have you heard of the Royal Scientist position?"
Sans froze. The Royal Scientist? He hasn't heard that title for ages. How long has it been now?
"Err..." Wow, she's REALLY not handling this socialising thing well. An awkward silence hung over their heads as both of them struggled to keep their minds in check. The so-called "anime girl" spoke up first.
"I'm guessing you... do know?"
Sans snapped out of his thoughts. "oh, uh... yeah. yup. big role, huh? hope you get it."
"Thanks."
Another pregnant pause.
"how are ya planning on gettin' in?"
"Oh! Uh, r-right. I'm trying to make a, uh..." She bit her tongue briefly before finally forcing out the words. "A robot with a soul?"
"a robot with a soul, huh? heh. i'm almost tempted to see how you're planning on pulling that off."
"You don't think I can do it?"
"no, it's not that, i just, uh..." If there was one thing Sans hated, it was when he accidentally upsets someone with his jokes. "ain't it impossible to just... make a soul outside of natural means?"
"W-Well... I have my ways." She looked to the ground with a confident, if a little sly, smile. That's new, Sans noted. Eh, it wasn't his business.
"well, if you believe in yourself, then that's enough to convince me." He gave a little shrug before peering at her scraps. The woman, similarly, caught sight of Sans' collection too.
"No way!"
"huh?"
"That metal, it's perfect for my project!"
"oh, you mean this?"
"Yeah! Those gears! They're the perfect size and everything. Are you planning on using it or something?"
"well... let's just say i have a little project of my own. those pieces of metal look perfect too."
A point and a wink, and the lizard's attention was cast back to the metal she discarded.
"Oh... Um... W-Well, I'd hate to be a bother, but-"
"you want it?"
The little nerd blanched at the offer. Oh jeez. She can feel that familiar 'Panic! At The Garbage Dump' feeling rise inside her chest.
"I- Er- I d-don't wanna impose-"
"nah, it's cool. i'd be more than happy to give 'em to ya. for a small fee, of course."
"Oh, thanks!" As her brain fully processed Sans' words, she squinted suspiciously. "What kind of fee?"
"ah, nothin' much, just 100g."
"Are you serious?!" This guy better be joking!
"more sirius than the stars in the night sky."
"I'm s-sorry, but I'm not paying 100G for THAT!"
"fine, then. how about 1000g?"
"That's even worse!"
"alright, alright... ten thousand."
"I will strangle you!"
Despite everything, the monster knew that Sans was just doing this to get a reaction. And boy, was she giving it to him!
"how are you gonna strangle me if i don't have a throat?"
She didn't know what it was, but something about this man instilled a sense of playful confidence in the to-be scientist. She stood up, only about an inch taller than him, crossed her arms, and glared at him with a playful smirk.
"I've read about skeletons, thank you very much. I could just reach in your eye sockets and shut your font off."
Scary! That made Sans flinch hard. "whoa, okay, lady! no need to go that far. you know what, since i'm such a kind skeleton, i'll give you a discount. my scraps for your scraps. sound fair?"
She was about to come back with another exasperated retort, but that deal actually sounded fair to her.
"C-Come again?"
"i mean it this time. i could use some of those scraps over there, and from the looks of things, you could use some of mine. so how about a trade?"
"I... would like that, actually." Once again timid, the lady handed over the rejected scraps to the weird skeleton, and he reciprocated in kind. "Thank you."
"eh, don't mention it."
This lady seemed pretty cool. She's smart, she knows how skeletons work, she's willing to play along with his jokes... And judging by her... everything, Sans could only assume she's just as much of a nerd as he is, maybe even more so! And her shirt all but screamed to Sans that she wasn't afraid to show it off, either. That sort of integrity can only be found in the most unapologetic of nerds, and it's one Sans respects deeply. A respect so deep that... perhaps this thing they have going on could develop into something more. Something like... a friendship? Well. It's about time Sans took a shot at something.
"hey, uh... if you ever need help with anything, i'm always in snowdin."
"W-What? Really?"
"yeah. consider it my charitable deed for the day."
"Oh. Thank you. Um... I would like that, actually. It would be nice to have someone helping me out."
"hey, no problem. let's exchange numbers."
They do that.
"Oh, uh, do you, by any chance, have an Undernet account?"
"nah, that's my brother's thing. he's always posting on it. sometimes i guest star in his videos, though."
"I see... Do you want me to help you get started? We can become friends on Undernet! I, uh... I'm not a big fan of phone calls."
"nah, i get it."
Sans passed the lady his phone, and bada bing bada boom, he had an Undernet account!
"By the way, um... Sorry I didn't ask before, but what's your name?"
Oh, right. The names!
"fuhgeddaboudit. i'm not too good with names. the name's sans, by the way. sans the skeleton."
"Sans..." She smirked at him again. "How do you spell that?"
How many times is this lady gonna catch him off guard?! A nervous chuckle poured out of him. "w-what? it's said how it's spelt. spelt how it's said?"
A fit of hilarity exploded out of the lizard. Wow, this guy was fun to tease! If they really did become friends, she just knew he would be a lot of fun to be around!
"I'm kidding!" She passed his phone back with a goofy smile. "You're all set."
"oh, thanks. say, uh, what's your name again?"
"...Alphys."
"alphys... how do you spell that?"
The resulting laughter the two nerds shared was more than just about silly jokes and teasing. It was also about the beginning of a newly blossoming friendship.
Notes:
Welcome, Alphys! She's gonna be a regular in this story. About time the brothers had someone to lean on other than each other!
That tattered hoodie sure does have potential!
I'm going with the headcanon that Sans can sew and make clothes. Before the timeline shenanigans went down, I imagine Sans would've loved a good project.
I love dorky Sans as much as I love softie Sans, FIGHT ME.
Since Alphys is very familiar with human pop culture, I think she would be familiar with some of their music too. Panic! At The Disco is just one example. Honestly, I just wanted to make that joke.
The next chapter will have Papyrus as the focus again, but this time, it's in a different location.
Chapter 10: Things Are Getting Heated
Summary:
Sans has a comedy gig in the Hotland Memorial Hotel, and Papyrus cannot wait to attend and support his brother! There's only one problem - he has to go through Hotland first.
Chapter Text
There's nothing like a quiet day on the couch with your best friend. Well, your brother, but he's also your best friend!
For the fourth time in a row, Papyrus closed and reopened the Undernet app, waiting for something, anything to change. And like the last three times, nothing happened. No new likes, no new followers. It was just the same. One might wonder what he was even doing it for.
Sans, on the other hand, was hastily scrolling through Alphys' Undernet account. He wouldn't call it stalking or anything. He was just looking through her posts to get to know her more. After all, it was only yesterday when they first met. Might as well do a bit of research about her before he saw her again.
Neither brother spoke, but they enjoyed each other's company nonetheless.
"hey, i have a gig at the resort tonight."
I SAID NEITHER BROTHER SPOKE.
"WAIT, WHAT?!"
"yeah, it's a comedy gig. i'm performing stand-up there."
Papyrus' eye sockets sparkled with ecstasy and pride for his brother.
"YOU???"
"yeah."
"SERIOUSLY??!!!??"
"seriously."
He couldn't help a huge grin. "OH MY GOD!!!! OH MY GOD!!!!" He opened his arms to hug Sans, but then sibling instinct suddenly kicked in. "A COMEDY GIG? WITH YOUR TERRIBLE JOKES?!"
"hey, they're not that..." Sans pulls out a piece of paper from his pocket and rips it apart. "tearable."
"SANS!!!"
"what? you're smiling."
"IT'S A PITY SMILE!!! THAT PUN WAS UNBEARABLE!!!"
"don'tcha mean punbearable?"
Papyrus flopped backwards dramatically and elicited a sound that was somewhere between a squawk and a dying cat.
"what was that?"
"MY SECOND DEATH."
Sans snickered under his breath. Good. At least he's happy, thought Papyrus, straightening his spine and cracking every single vertebrae as he does it.
"what are you, an old man?"
"I MIGHT AS WELL BE!!! I FEEL LIKE I AGED 160 YEARS!!!!"
There was that sound again. The sound of Sans' quiet yet hearty laughter. The type of laugh that makes one keel over and clutch their stomach... or ribcage in this case.
What was The Great Papyrus doing, smiling like that? He's supposed to be annoyed at his brother's bad jokes, no? Oh, well. At least now he's putting them to good use. Excitement welled up inside of Papyrus' ribs once more.
Sans wiped a tear from his eye sockets as his laughs finally quiet down. "say, are you gonna watch me tonight? maybe heckle me on stage?"
Papyrus scoffed and crossed his arms, turning away like he still had some semblance of dignity. "AS IF I WAS GOING TO MISS IT, BROTHER!!! AFTER ALL, DESPITE MY GENERAL DISDAIN AT YOUR JOKES, I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM PROUD OF YOU." Just to prove that point, Papyrus pet Sans' head. Hands and skulls! They were made for each other!
The littler skeleton couldn't be more grateful. "heh, thanks. for coming, i mean. but, uh, i'm grateful for the pats too."
He's definitely going to need Papyrus' support. After all, this is a big gig! He's going to perform stand up in front of dozens of people... in a big, fancy restaurant... not a casual setting... so many rich people in one place... looking at him... staring at him... being in the spotlight... telling jokes... for ten minutes...
A bead of sweat formed on Sans' forehead. Does he really want to go through with this? He does need the money... Why is the room hot all of a sudden?
He's so so glad Papyrus is coming.
"UM, SANS? SANS??? HEY!!" Like any good brother, Papyrus proceeded to grab Sans' attention by shaking him like a maraca!
Well, that snapped him out of it. "huh? oh..."
"WHAT? YOU WERE SHAKING! SO, I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HELPED YOU OUT WITH MORE SHAKING!"
"yup, fight shaking with shaking, heh."
A thought popped into Sans' mind.
"say, you know where the resort is, right?"
The unsure scoff from Papyrus told Sans everything he needed to know.
"it's in hotland. you know, just before the core?"
Now it was Papyrus' turn to freeze.
"HOTLAND? SERIOUSLY?"
"yeah. i'd guide you, but i have to leave early tonight. you sure you know where you're goin'?"
Papyrus sure did like to scoff. "OF COURSE I DO!!! I AM A MASTER OF DIRECTION!!! AND MY SURROUNDINGS, UNLIKE A CERTAIN BROTHER I KNOW!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH... HEH."
"riiiiiight."
"YEAH!!! RIGHT!!!" Papyrus let silence fill the room for half a second. "BUT JUST IN CASE, IS IT POSSIBLE TO TAKE THE RIVER MAN THERE? RIVER LADY? RIVER PERSON?"
"as far as i know, the river only takes you to the entrance of hotland." Sans let himself sink into the couch cushions, flipping his phone like it's some kind of fidget toy. "if you go any further, you can reach the core, but at the same time, it'll just take you straight into lava."
A burst of rattling erupted from the taller skeleton's bones. And not just because of the vivid mental image of seeing himself drown in lava.
"WELL... I CAN HANDLE HOTLAND!!!"
"just like you can handle rice pudding."
"EWW, SANS!!! DON'T START!!! I SWEAR ON EVERYTHING GOOD, I WILL BE THERE FOR YOU!!!! EVEN IF I HAVE TO GO THROUGH THE LITERAL SIMULATION OF HELL TO DO IT!!! ACTUALLY, NO!!!!! I WON'T EVEN HESITATE!!! I'LL GO THROUGH THE SIMULATION OF HELL A BILLION TRILLION TIMES JUST TO BE THERE!!!! WAIT AND SEE!!!! WAIT!!! AND!!! SEE!!!"
"alright, alright, i believe ya!" Sans laughed. "thanks."
"DON'T MENTION IT!!"
--------
The time has come. Papyrus' quest to watch his brother is underway! Thanks to the river person, Papyrus' journey was a breeze at first. Straight of of Snowdin, all the way across Waterfall, and finally, straight into Hotland.
This is it. THIS. IS. IT. He can do this. He can do this.
He can't do this.
Were the lights really that bright before? Was the heat really that much? Sure, skeletons are very resistant to temperatures, but despite not being able to feel the heat, bones get dehydrated in extreme temperatures. That's why Papyrus carried three large water bottles in his... nonexistent pocket??? The void??? Something like that.
He might as well just carry one around now. But when he pulled it out, the water quickly evaporated.
...
"YEAH... NO. I'M TAKING THE ELEVATOR. SCREW THIS."
Smart plan. Papyrus will just be there early. What? Giving up already? No way! He's just... taking a shortcut! Much like Sans does! Oh god, he's becoming Sans. Noooooo!
The good news was, fate was always there to make sure that Papyrus didn't become like Sans. The bad news was, it did it by making sure that the elevator was out of use, forcing Papyrus to go through Hotland anyway.
"OH, WELL, WOW!!!" Papyrus said, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "WELL, I GUESS FATE HAS DECIDED FOR ME! I WON'T TAKE A LAZY SHORTCUT TODAY!"
With that, Papyrus marched back to where he was dropped off. Just before the river, however, he took a sharp turn to the left, which left him facing a large building known as the lab.
"WOWIE!!!!! A REAL LAB!!!!! SANS WOULD LOVE THIS!!!!"
His eye sockets excitedly scanned every inch of the building. Wait, why was the patch of ground in front of the entrance a slightly different shade of orange to the rest of the ground? Aww, no, now it's ruined!!! Papyrus can't unsee that!!!
Nonetheless, he marched inside.
The lab itself was vacant, as it had been for years. There were still remnants of the precious occupant lying around, though. Files on the only desk, collecting dust. Books sat on the bookshelves up above, all filled with history and science and numbers and other stuff Papyrus didn't have time for... But there were also puzzles, which Papyrus could get behind!
This place was amazing! But... there was also this inherent emptiness to it. Looking at this place, Papyrus could almost see visions of what once was. Flickers of something... someone... that was lost to what seemed like time and space itself.
As he passed the desk, Papyrus could almost remember a moment. A tall skeleton and a little skeleton, the former lovingly teaching the latter everything he knew about physics, some of which were of the quantum kind.
He knew the little skeleton well. But the big skeleton... Something felt off about him. What happened to him? Where is he now?
Well, there was no time to dwell on it. Papyrus had a performance to watch!
--------
Warning: Puzzles are in beta right now. Some may still be activated. If any of them are activated, please speak with King Dreemurr, and he will get it all sorted out.
That's what the big red sign outside of the lab said. Papyrus wondered if conveyor belts counted as puzzles. They weren't very creative puzzles. But this is HOTLAND! The most technologically-advanced part of the underground! Surely there's got to be SOME creativity here!
"MY MY!!! IT SEEMS THAT THE GREAT PAPYRUS HAS TRIALS TO COMPLETE!! NO MATTER!!! I AM THE MASTER OF PUZZLES!!!! I KNOW PUZZLE HISTORY FRONT TO BACK!!!"
Oh, yeah, because NOTHING says "cool" like a skeleton standing on the conveyor belts, bragging to himself.
"I GRADUATED TOP OF MY CLASS IN PUZZLE-OLOGY!!! YES, PUZZLE-OLOGY!!! IT'S A COMPLETELY REAL THING AND DEFINITELY NOT MADE UP!!!! I DEFINITELY GRADUATED FROM SCHOOL!!! I DID THE THING WHERE YOU GET THE SCROLL AND CAP AND YOU THROW THE CAP IN THE AIR WITH ALL YOUR FRIENDS!!! FRIENDS I DEFINITELY HAVE!!!!"
This wasn't sad at all.
Nonetheless, Papyrus couldn't wait to see the puzzles. Despite his animosity for Hotland's intense heat, he's sure the puzzles will... Oh.
"WAIT, WHERE ARE THE PUZZLES? THIS IS JUST A BUNCH OF AIR VENTS!!!! WHERE'S THE PASSION?!?! THE CULTURE?!?! THE SOPHISTICATION?!?!" Papyrus vented to himself. Calmly. "GAHH!!! THE THINGS I HAVE TO DO FOR THE SAKE OF BROTHERDOM. HOOD!!! BROTHERHOOD."
Heaving a heavy sigh, Papyrus reluctantly stepped onto the air vent, then had the reasonable fear response anyone would have if they had to step on those things while there's an ocean of magma just underneath them.
"AAAAAAGGGHGJGJJGJFHF?!?!!!!"
Luckily, Papyrus did NOT fall into an ocean of magma. Instead, he faceplanted on the next platform, his scarf doing a great job at covering his shame.
If one listened closely, they could hear a disgruntled skeleton groaning into the strange mixture of rocks and dry dirt he just splatted on.
"I'M SO GLAD I DON'T LIVE IN HOTLAND."
--------
"WELL, THIS IS QUITE THE PREDICAMENT!"
Papyrus tapped his (presumably "chiselled") chin in thought, trying to bypass this inconveniently locked door. He knew there was an air vent back there, but he didn't feel like risking his life by letting it launch him over a pit of magma. That's just not responsible. None of these puzzles were responsible!
So with that option out of the way... The next step would obviously require some responsible property damage!
"ALRIGHT, DOOR!" The skeleton took a battle stance, summoning his regular bone attacks as if he was ready for a fight. Which, in a way, he was. He even summoned a giant bone the size of a wizard staff, like the ones you see in fantasy movies. Except this staff was just a giant magic bone as opposed to a cool stick with gems all over it. "LET'S SEE IF YOU CAN MATCH MY MAGICAL PROWESS!!!! BONE ATTACKS!!!! CHARGE!!!!"
With that battle cry, the self-proclaimed warrior threw everything he had at the giant, reinforced stone door. Unfortunately, it didn't seem to budge.
Papyrus huffed and puffed, but he didn't give up. He started making wild gestures and posed dramatically, while the door stood tall and strong. "I SEE... A WORTHY OPPONENT. WELL, YOU PICKED THE WRONG BATTLE, DOOR!!! I ASSUME YOUR NAME IS... DORY!!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE NEVER BEEN DEFEATED IN DOOR BATTLING, DORY!!! AND I NEVER WILL!!! HERE COMES MY MEGA ATTACK!!!! NYEEEEHHHHHH!!!!!!!"
With an even fiercer battle cry, Papyrus took his bone baton and swung it at the door!
The bone snapped in half. And one half flew into the lava.
"CURSES!!!!" Frustrated, the inconvenienced skeleton decided to try and kick the door instead. He's pretty sure he heard one of his phalanges crack as he did so.
He cried again, but this time it wasn't a battle cry. It was the cry of a very hurt skeleton, clutching his foot and lying on the floor, as if it was the most painful injury he has ever had in his life. It was not.
"OWWWWWW!!!! OWOWOWOWOWOWWWWW..." After the big baby was done bawling his inexplicable googly eyes out, he got on one knee and put a fist to his chest, facing away from the door and shedding a single tear. "YOU... DEFEATED ME... DORY..."
...
And of course he snapped back not even a moment later.
"WELL, TIME TO TRY OUT THAT PUZZLE NOW!" He marched towards the air vent like he DIDN'T just attempt destruction of public property.
...Yeah. No. Papyrus wasn't going to trust an air vent. If you have to get somewhere, you have to do it yourself! And luckily, the sly skeleton had a trick up his sleeve!
He took a big leap across the gap, almost as if he just took flight.
"HUH. WONDER WHY I DIDN'T DO THAT BEFORE." Papyrus pondered as he purposefully approached the lever puzzle on the other side. Sitting next to it is what appeared to be a very miserable Vulkin, sat on the ground beside in the troubled fetal position.
"OH!!! HELLO, LITTLE GUY!!! AREN'T YOU GOING TO COMPLETE THE PUZZLE?"
"No..." The childlike Vulkin whimpered. "I don't knows how."
"WELL, THAT'S A SHAME..." After a moment of thought, Papyrus perked up a kind smile towards the Vulkin. "WELL, LUCKY FOR YOU, YOU'RE IN THE PRESENCE OF A PUZZLE MASTER!!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM AN EXPERT AT PUZZLES, AND I WILL BE MORE THAN HAPPY TO TEACH YOU THE ROPES!!!!"
"Reallys?"
"WHY, OF COURSE!!!" Like the heroic figure he is, Papyrus posed and let his scarf flap in the... wind? "IT'S LIKE TEACHING A MAN TO FISH!!!! IF YOU TEACH A FISH TO MAN... NO, MAN TO FISH FOR A DAY... WAIT... THAT'S NOT HOW THE- WELL MY POINT STILL STANDS!!! COME ON, LET'S FIGURE THIS PUZZLE OUT TOGETHER!"
He held his hand out. "I BELIEVE IN YOU!"
After a moment's hesitation, Vulkin took his hand with a grateful smile. Side by side, the duo tried every lever combination, until they finally heard a clicking sound!
The sound of Dora's ultimate defeat!
"AHA!!! YOU SEE?! NO DOOR STANDS IN THE WAY OF THE GREAT PAPYRUS!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
"Wows! I can't believe you dids it! Vulkin must thank you!"
"OH, PLEASE, DON'T MENTION IT TOO MUCH!" Papyrus puts a hand to his chest, "humble" as ever. "I COULDN'T HAVE DONE IT ALONE, AFTER ALL!" He knew he totally could have, but he wanted to make Vulkin feel special. After all, part of being a good teacher is applying positive reinforcement to students who have done a good job.
"Still! You taught me so much! In return, Vulkin will supply you with health!"
"HEALTH?"
What happened next was quite a turn. The tiny volcano monster, excited as ever, start spawning in bullets that definitely, absolutely, did not look GREEN!
Papyrus' eyes bulge out of his eye sockets. He doesn't have time to spar!
"OH, WOWIE... UM, SORRY, VULKIN, BUT I CANNOT KEEP MY BROTHER WAITING!!! I'LL SPAR WITH YOU ANOTHER TIME!!!!"
"Waits!"
It was too late. Papyrus was already booking it through Dory. He didn't even have time to brag about how he faked the door out and ensured his own victory!
Luckily, the bullets could only go so far before they disintegrated completely.
--------
Further along the path, Papyrus found that it's blocked by a myriad of lasers. The lasers were only two colours.
The blue lasers were consistently sliding up and down the path. It was almost mesmerising to Papyrus, really. He knew what blue lasers meant. He vaguely remembered Sans teaching him what blue attacks do back when they started developing their own magic in Fourth Year.
Blue stop signs. When you see a stop sign, you stop, so imagine blue stop signs.
Sans always had the strangest analogies.
Although, those still orange lasers are new to Papyrus. What were they even for?
"HMM... HOW ODD. IT APPEARS THAT A NEW CHALLENGER HAS APPEARED. HMM..."
...
"I'M GOING TO EAT IT!!!!"
Papyrus quickly learned that lasers aren't edible, just like how lamps aren't edible!
617/680 HP
He attempted to eat all of the orange lasers with the exact same result.
Luckily, Papyrus eventually caught onto the orange lasers' real function of only hitting those that stay still!
609/680 HP
Eventually.
"THANK GOD I DON'T LIVE IN HOTLAND!"
--------
He really wished that Vulkin actually knew how green bullets work.
"STUPID LASERS, STUPID DORY, STUPID LAB VISION THING, STUPID STUPID STU- WAIT... DOTH MY EYES DECEIVE ME?! WELL, YES, BECAUSE I DON'T HAVE ANY EYES, BUT OH MY GOD!!!!!"
The elated skeleton proceeded to put his hands on his goofy face and wipe his feet all over the rocky dirt, for the sole reason that there is an elevator! Finally, he can skip everything and go straight to the comedy show!
"HECK NYEH! HECK NYEH! HECK NYEH! HECK NYEH! HECK NYEH!" Papyrus chanted as he stepped inside the elevator and pressed the button that would take him to the third floor. Now, all he had to do was wait and wipe his boots on the metal ground some more.
"ELE-VATE! EVE-VATE! EVE-VATE!"
The elevator began elevating.
"EVE-VATE!!! EVE-FATE FASTER!!!"
Clang! Click! Rumble! The elevator shook just under Papyrus' feet. Startled, the skeleton gripped onto the handrails as hard as he can, half-collapsed against the wall.
"WHAT THE- HEY!!! IS THE ELEVATOR SICK OR SOMETHING? DO YOU NEED A COUGH DROP?"
Silence. The elevator door opened.
"OH. UM... WELL, I HOPE YOU FEEL BETTER SOON!" Stepping out of the elevator, Papyrus turned the corner, expecting a glowing resort. Instead, all he found even more ridiculous puzzles.
"GODDAMMIT!!!!!" The unlucky skeleton stomped on the ground in disbelief, before turning back to the elevator, only to spot yet another inconveniently placed sign.
Our sincerest apologies, but the elevator can only move between two floors right now. We will make sure it's up and running very soon!
One might wonder how a skeleton's eye sockets can twitch. The answer was magic.
"I HATE HOTLAND!!!!!" The frustrated monster kicked up the pebbles in the sand and dirt, only to somehow get some caught in his eye socket. "AAAAAAAAAA-"
--------
The entirety of the second floor was a mess. They made mazes out of AIR VENTS, for goodness sake! AIR VENTS!
"THE BEST PUZZLES ALWAYS HAVE SOME SORT OF... UGH, FIRE INVOLVED!" Papyrus ranted once again, opting out of using the air vents and just jumping all over the mazes. It's definitely more efficient than actually doing them, despite being a puzzle enthusiast himself. "OR SPIKES!!! THE BEST PUZZLES ALWAYS HAVE SPIKES!!! THEY'RE MEANT TO... ARGH, TRAIN YOUR MIND!!! TO TEST YOUR SKILLS!!! HECK, EVEN SOME PHYSICAL PROWESS... NGNGNGH!!! IS ALWAYS INVOLVED IN SOME CAPACITY!!!! THEY ARE PROFICIENT!!! AND VERY CHILD-FRIENDLY!!!! CHILDREN, GRR, LOVE SPIKES!!!! AND FLAMES!!!! I LOVED SPIKES AND FLAMES!!!! I STILL DO!!!!"
Another grunt and he officially leapt over the vent maze. Thank goodness!
...Wait, this was the wrong way.
"AAARRRGGHH, THE ENTIRETY OF HOTLAND IS A MAZE!!!!"
With an overdramatic stomp (that made dust fly into his mouth, gross), Papyrus turned back and decided to just take the conveyor.
The conveyor propelled Papyrus towards an air vent.
"WHAT?!"
The air vent propelled Papyrus back to the conveyor.
"THE?!"
The conveyor propelled Papyrus back to the air vent.
"HEY!!!'
The air vent propelled Papyrus back to the conveyor.
"STOP!!!"
The conveyor propelled Papyrus back to-
"WHO DESIGNED THIS?!?!"
The air vent propelled Papyrus back to-
"I'M SO GLAD I DON'T LIVE IN HOTLAND!!!!!"
--------
Finally! A clear area!
Oddly exhausted for such a hyperactive skeleton, Papyrus took the opportunity to sit on the pavement and try to enjoy the view to the best of his ability, while rocking back and forth.
Back... forth... back... forth...
The action soothed Papyrus, along with the act of rubbing his hands together like a reptilian monster in Snowdin that's trying to stay warm. Never in a million years would Papyrus admit it, but he really needed a break.
Will this make him late for Sans' performance? Maybe not. He still had plenty of time, after all. Besides, Papyrus knew deep down that he will feel terrible if he missed Sans' performance. However, he also knew that if anyone will understand why he's hypothetically late, it's Sans. It doesn't make Papyrus feel any better, though.
The CORE could be seen from where Papyrus was sitting. It's practically in front of his face, albeit at a distance. He doesn't know why, but something about it just feels... familiar to him. It's the same thing as the lab. That weird... deja-vu feeling. That feeling where something, or someone, was missing.
No matter what Papyrus tried, however, his memory always failed him. It's like something was trying to keep him from remembering anything. His childhood was blurry at best. He vaguely remembered... green grass... and trees... and Sans.
What is with Hotland and triggering this kind of feeling? Papyrus scowled at the ground and tried to shake it off. After all, he has a brother to get to.
No more time for dilly-dally! The Great Papyrus cannot be late!
--------
Papyrus liked the third floor, somewhat. He didn't feel as thirsty, which meant that being further away from the magma helped cool him down, and the surroundings were a pleasant shade of purple. The only thing that Papyrus didn't particularly enjoy were the cobwebs. Why were there so many? And why were the spiders on them passing each other treats? Papyrus almost wanted to ask them, but no! That would be dillying! And The Great Papyrus doesn't engage in that!
The cobweb quantity only seemed to increase as Papyrus approached a table full of treats. Ah! That's why! There was a spider lady running the stand. Come to think of it, Papyrus recognised her from the many pop ups he had yet to block on the Undernet.
Spider Bake Sale! All proceeds go to real spiders.
"WOWIE!!! THAT'S A VERY QUAINT LITTLE STAND YOU HAVE THERE!!"
The kindly spider, whose identification badge read "Miss Muffet", gave Papyrus a friendly customer service smile.
"Ahuhuhuhu! Why, thank you, dearie! I do try my best for the little ones."
As she spoke, Muffet held out one of her many hands and giggled as a spider delicately lowered itself and sat on her palm.
"WELL, YOU HAVE CERTAINLY OUTDONE YOURSELF!" The bold skeleton, in turn, puffed out his chest and put a hand on his hip, sporting his signature confident grin. "SO HOW WELL DO YOU KNOW THIS AREA?"
"I've been living in Hotland for quite a while, sweetie!" The spider lady giggled. "I like to think I know my way around quite well."
If Papyrus were more cautious or attentive, he would have found that giggle rather sinister or creepy. But being the kind, trusting skeleton he is, instead Papyrus took it as a friendly high-pitched giggle.
"WELL, THEN! I AM ACTUALLY SUPPOSED TO BE AT THE HOTLAND MEMORIAL RESORT! DO YOU THINK YOU COULD POINT ME IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION?"
"Ahuhuhuhu~ Why, of course, dear! Just go straight along the path, and take a left at the end." To give a visual aid, the kind spider even pointed Papyrus the right way, ensuring that he knew what path to take.
"AH!!! WHY, THANK YOU, SPIDER LADY!!! I WILL BE GOING NOW!!! GOODBYE!!!"
With a happy grin on his face, Papyrus began to march down the path Muffet pointed to. His merry jaunt was only halted when he tried to enter this strange purple building. Multiple red eyes glared at him from the dark, and a low growl could be heard.
If Papyrus had saliva, he would definitely swallow it. The creature only felt like it was getting closer... and closer... And closer...
That's when he heard that same familiar giggle, but this time... It was definitely a lot more sinister.
"Excuse me, dearie~ But I think you forgot something."
Papyrus reluctantly turned around, only to find Muffet standing there, in front of a giant network of spider webs, all intricately designed by millions of spiders for the sole purpose of blocking Papyrus' way. To prevent escape.
"Ahuhuhuhu~ You see, dearie, spiders need to eat too. And so do their pets."
Papyrus froze like a deer in headlights. "P-PETS, YOU SAY?"
"Oh, yes! The least you could do is buy one of our pastries."
"OH, UM... S-SORRY. I DON'T HAVE ANY MONEY." It was true. He really didn't have the funds for any spider treats. "BUT I'M SURE IT'S DELICIOUS!"
"No money? What a shame." Muffet put a hand to her mouth and giggled once more. "Say, I've always wondered how bones would taste in spider cakes. Do you want to help me find out?"
A low growl erupted from the spider cave, causing Papyrus to whip his head around back towards it. The creature, which looked like a giant spider muffin, creeped out of the cave, with his vicious, hungry jaws wide open. It looked like something out of Papyrus' not-the-greatest-but-not-the-worst nightmares.
Aaaaaaaaaand that his cue to leave.
"SORRY, BUT I CAN'T STAY!!!" The skeleton shrieked before expertly sliding under the muff-thing as it pounced. Unfortunately, the cave Papyrus had tried sliding into was also blocked by spiders and cobwebs. These guys were fully determined to make Papyrus their lunch, but Papyrus didn't exactly feel like letting them make a meal out of him. Not today, at least. Perhaps another time, when he didn't value his life. So, never.
"UHH... UM..." In a panic, Papyrus frantically searched for anything that can help him, any means of escape.
"COME ON, COME ON... SOMETHING... ANYTHING... THERE!!!" Papyrus looked up and yelled to no one in particular. The spider cave had a roof. If only he could get up there, he could get away.
To his displeasure, the wall appeared to be quite flat. Not exactly climbing material. But that didn't matter when he had magic and athleticism on his side!
Papyrus focused on summoning his magic as the cake-muffin-monster thing slowly closed in on him. He could almost feel the other spiders eyeing him up hungrily. He didn't know what good bones would do for them! It's not like he has any meat on his bones or anything!
Sans would love that one.
The spider thing crawled even closer.
It's now or never!
With a burst of determination, Papyrus launched a bone attack directly into the wall of the cave.
Muffet looked displeased. "Hey, wait! Aren't you going to join us for a bite?"
The skeleton ignored her and prepared to jump, the spider muffin right on his coccyx. Just as it was about to chow down on him, Papyrus took off in a blast of blue magic, reached out and...
Just about grabbed the bone!
"WHEW!!!"
There he was now, gripping onto his bone attack, just slightly out of reach from the creature. What a relief... Well, it would be a relief if it didn't keep snapping at his legs! Annoyed, Papyrus tried kicking it away.
"HEY!! I'M NOT LUNCH!! GET OFF MY LEG!!"
The creature didn't like that. Instead, it dug its legs into the walls and planted them down.
Papyrus' eyes widened when he realised that he missed one CRUCIAL detail - spiders can climb. And this creature was part spider.
"HISSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!"
"EEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!"
In a frantic panic, Papyrus summoned another bone attack and pulled himself up towards it. Then another. And another.
Meanwhile, the creature only ever got closer and closer. It was large, fast, and very, VERY hungry. Why did Muffet even HAVE this thing as a pet in the first place if she wasn't going to take care of it?!?!
It was all Papyrus could do to stay alive. One bone after another. Another swing, another jump, swing once more, jump once more. And if he didn't do it in time, then...
"GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!!"
Just keep going!
Another swing!
A slip!
Get a grip!
Another bone!
Another swing!
Almost get his leg ripped off!
Another leap!
Leaped too far!
More teeth!
More bones!
The roof of the cave!
It's in sight!
Keep going!
Another growl!
Eventually...
"OOF!!!" A huff. A puff. "I... I MADE IT."
And so did the muff-thing.
"OH, GOD!!!!"
Papyrus dashed across the roof of the cave, dodging, ducking and diving when necessary! It's a miracle he didn't trip!
...Whoops, that jinxed it.
"OOF!!!" Disoriented, Papyrus propped himself up on his elbows and took a short breather, looking for another way to escape.
The view was very... Hotland. There were terrible puzzles as far as the eye socket can see. There was even another one that involved air vents, lasers AND a stone door. That right there is Papyrus' least favourite nightmare.
But perhaps even nightmares could be helpful in some situations.
And if there's one thing Papyrus had over this... "pet"... It's his secret jumping ability. If he moved his legs fast enough, he could even fly. And it's about time that special move came in handy.
He can hear the growls and the snapping jaws of the animal behind him. There is no time to waste.
Papyrus leapt to his feet and threw himself all the way to the edge of the cliff. With one final look (how many layers of teeth does a muffin spider need?!), he used all of his power to take the biggest leap of faith he had ever made in his life.
He could feel his hands start to glow brightly as another shockwave of invisible magic blew up from under his feet, blasting him further and further away from the beast, until finally, he landed just behind the big stone door, drained from using so much magical energy in one move.
He celebrated his victory by leaning against the door and recovering from both the intense stress he was put under and the amount of magic he had to use just to survive.
He's so happy he doesn't live in Hotland.
--------
As much as he loves puzzles, the usually energetic skeleton sadly did not have the energy to endure another one. Especially not one from Hotland of all things.
He couldn't wait to get to the resort. Hopefully, he can get a drink once he's there. He's so thirsty...
The world felt a little dull to Papyrus. Surely, a place with bright lights and loud drilling sounds from the elevator up ahead would be a dream for him! But after everything that he's been through today, all the overstimulated skeleton wanted to do was go to the resort and watch Sans living it up onstage.
After a long afternoon of fate not being on Papyrus' side, the final puzzle was mercifully deactivated.
Once Papyrus turned what would have been the final corner, he spotted two Royal Guards attempting to fix the elevator.
If it wasn't cool enough for them to be super tough and authoritative! Not to mention friendly towards the locals! They can fix things too?!
There was no doubt in Papyrus' mind. The Royal Guards are the best group in the entire underground, only for the coolest people! Just like that, most of Papyrus' energy returned, powered by the admiration he had towards them.
The two guards in question were in full armour (they were in Hotland... how?), but he can still tell their species underneath. One of them is clearly a dragon monster, digging into the power box to try and fix the elevator. As a dragon, of course he was going to be very muscular and strong. The other just as muscular guard was a pink rabbit monster, nervously twiddling his thumbs and sweating heavily. It wouldn't be a stretch to say it was because of the heat, but then Papyrus' attention was cast to the dirt on their armour. Oh. Ohh! It was cooling dirt! Their boss must have given it to them straight from Waterfall! Clever!
But nevertheless, the rabbit guard seemed very nervous about something. He kept stuttering and spluttering, attempting to start a conversation with the dragon, then getting flustered whenever the latter glanced his way.
Papyrus' eye sockets narrowed as he sported a massive smirk. He knows what's going on here.
The rabbit guard must have caught onto Papyrus' smirk, because suddenly he acted super flustered, even almost falling over. Ah, Royal Guard love.
"H-Hey! You! W-what are you looking at, d-dude?!" The rabbit pointed at Papyrus suspiciously. "Do not step near the elevator!"
Oops. "HEY, IT'S NOTHING LIKE THAT! I WAS JUST GOING TO THE RESORT!!! UH, ONCE I FIND IT, OF COURSE..."
"W-Well, then... Like... Uhh..." The rabbit was still trying to regain his (admittedly weak) composure. Luckily, the dragon guard spoke up in his gruff voice.
"'S' right about the corner. You can't miss it."
"THANKS!!!"
There was no doubt in Papyrus' mind. Even when they're flustered, they're still the coolest monsters in the underground... Besides himself, of course!
Everything about the Royal Guard was cool! Their armour, their skills, their friendliness, their apparence... Even the low growling sounds they make are-
Wait. Low growling sounds?
"OH NO."
Reluctantly, Papyrus turned to where the growling was coming from. And just his luck, the last thing he wanted to see is right there. Muffet's pet sure is resilient, huh?
"OH, OF COURSE!!!" Papyrus snapped sarcastically. "THIS IS JUST WHAT I WANTED TO SEE!! HELLO, FAIR CREATURE!! IT'S NICE OF YOU TO CHECK UP ON LITTLE OLD ME!!! WOWIE!!! I CANNOT WAIT TO BECOME YOUR MEAL..."
Muff-things don't understand sarcasm. They only understand the hunt. And hunt it shall do.
"GrrrrrrrAAAAAOOOUUUUULLLLL!!!!"
"A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A. A." What? Papyrus had to save his font box somehow. Even he has his limits with screaming.
Running, on the other hand, sounded like a very good idea, so he did that. However, the muffin spider beast also had the same exact idea.
Running around the corner the guards directed him to, Papyrus could practically taste the Hotland Memorial Resort! The front doors! They're right there!
"RAAAAAAAOOOOOOOOO!!!"
Somehow, the predator jumped over Papyrus and landed just in front of the doors, blocking the way! In a frantic panic, Papyrus steered himself to the left of the monster, running down a long, dark alleyway, until...
A dead end.
"OH, GREAT. SANS IS GOING TO MAKE SO MUCH FUN OF ME WHEN HE FINDS OUT I GOT EATEN BY A MUFFIN ON THE WAY TO HIS SHOW."
Oh, yeah, your priorities are definitely straight.
"OH, SHUT UP!!!"
"RRRRRRRRRRRR!!!!"
"YOU SHUT UP TOO!!!"
Papyrus, quite frankly, had had enough. Sure, he was terrified of being eaten, but with everything else he had to suffer through today to get here, this was more like a dreadful cherry on top of his suffering sundae.
What could he possibly do? He didn't want to hurt the thing. It is someone's pet, after all. The Great Papyrus would never harm another person's pet! That's just wrong!
Oh, it's coming closer. Great.
Thinking on his feet, Papyrus came up with an idea that involved using his osteokinesis in a new way... Perhaps he could make more than just femurs...
Meanwhile, the muffin spider was attempting to push itself into the valleyway. It's a very large, and more importantly, very WIDE creature, but slowly, steadily, it shuffled closer and closer to its ultimate goal: a bonemeal. It was so close, it could almost see it dancing around naked in the alley!
Ah, yes. The naked skeleton dancing and flopping around in the alley. Its mandible was unhinged, and the colour looked a bit off, with some bones being blue and some being grey. The limbs looked like they were just barely attacked to each other, and it couldn't stand up without magical assistance. Its legs were slightly bent over, and the arms were constantly swinging from side to side. The ribs were ragged and uneven, and the spine was crooked. Empty, lifeless eye sockets gazed upwards, as if it was admiring a sky it can't see. But even with all of these features, to the mindless muffin animal, the meal looked incredibly satisfying. Muffet would be pleased.
"OH, NO!!!" The "skeleton" cried. "I'M CORNERED!!! OH, WOE IS ME!!! I GUESS I'LL JUST DIE!!!"
This was the most disturbing thing Papyrus has ever had to do. But nonetheless, he continued, puppeteering the magic model so that it almost touched the spider thing.
"I AM READY TO BE YOUR MEAL NOW... I COULD NEVER OUTRUN A BEAST LIKE YOU... WHOOPSY!!!"
In an unexpected turn of events for the spider muffin, the "skeleton" somehow just... flew over it and landed by the front of the building. Seeing its delicious prey get away, the beast struggled between the rocks and the building, frantically digging into the ground, and finally managing to pull itself out. And just in time too! The "skeleton!" It's getting away!
With another growl, the muffin monster pet took off, disappearing around the corner.
As for the real skeleton, he immediately ran out of the alley to make sure it was gone. Once it was all confirmed, Papyrus finally released control of his magic.
"PHEW..."
CRUNCH!!
Papyrus flinched hard as he heard the sickening crunch of bones just around the corner. Suppose the predator finally caught its prey.
A husky voice rang out from around the corner.
"What the? Hey, hey! Not cool, dude!"
Sorry, Royal Guards. They have quite a mess to clean up.
--------
Oh, how glad is Papyrus that he completed his mission!
Stumbling into the resort, all the disturbed skeleton wanted to do was sit down, relax and watch his brother perform comedy on stage. Speaking of his brother...
"SANS!!!" Papyrus' voice rang out with a cheery gasp, before he ran up to his prize and gave him a huge hug.
"whoa, heh! nice to see you too, buddy." Sans wished he could hug back, but his arms were trapped by Papyrus' own. That small issue was fixed soon enough when Papyrus pulled away.
"OH, MY GOD!!! YOU WOULDN'T BELIEVE WHAT I HAD TO GO THROUGH TO GET HERE!!!"
"heh, hotland's really that bad, huh?"
"OH, BROTHER... IT'S WORSE."
The laugh that erupted out of Sans' skull made the entire journey worth it.
"well, at least you got here in one piece."
"WELL, YEAH!! I DID. I WOULDN'T SAY THE SAME FOR ANOTHER SKELETON, THOUGH."
"what."
"NOTHING!!!" On second thought, it's probably best not to tell Sans about his near-death experience. He would never let him live it down. "WHAT MATTERS NOW IS THAT I'M HERE AND YOU'RE HERE AND WE'RE HERE TOGETHER! THAT'S ALL THAT MATTERS!"
"yeah..." Sans looked down at the floor, his face sporting a mixture of nervousness and relief. "tibia-nest... i'm glad you're here, bro. i don't think i could do this thing on my own. not with my, uh... well, you know."
Papyrus' face softened. Of course. A very common fear. He didn't blame his brother. After all, even the bravest individuals in the world are prone to a little performance anxiety. No wonder why Sans was so relieved when he saw Papyrus.
Well... There's only one thing for him to say.
"OF COURSE, SANS. I WOULDN'T MISS IT FOR THE WORLD. EVEN THOUGH YOUR JOKES ARE STILL TERRIBLE."
And just like that, the tension was gone. There was nothing but chuckles coming out from his smaller brother. Yet another victory for The Great Papyrus!
--------
The atmosphere of the restaurant was wonderful. The dim lights, the muted colours, the comfy chairs... And the well-lit stage where Sans would be performing. This was it. This was his big moment. Their big moment. Papyrus already accomplished something by surviving Hotland... Now it was Sans' turn.
And as the curtains began to rise, Papyrus only thought one thing: this was going to be a spectacular first show.
Notes:
I love making the narrator a character in and of itself. I dunno, I just think it fits with Undertale. Who is the narrator? Uhh...
The Hotland Memorial Resort IS the MTT Resort, but Mettaton isn't a star yet, so!
Right now, Sans is the only one supporting the brothers financially. Papyrus is looking for jobs, however, don't worry!
I researched bone stuff for lore purposes (also because Furry Reminder is one of my favourite tropes), and apparently bones do actually get dehydrated in extreme heat! So here, while Sans and Papyrus can't actually feel temperatures, they do get really REALLY thirsty when they stay in Hotland for too long.
The puzzles in Hotland are NOT the same as the ones in the game. At least, not yet, anyway. Alphys isn't the Royal Scientist yet. The puzzles here are the ones the Royal Guards made.
Also, I love that no one acknowledged how TERRIFYING those air vents in Hotland would be to go on in real life! Imagine a place with lots of little platforms, and the only way to cross them is to trust a single AIR VENT that will propell you OVER A SEA OF LITERAL MAGMA! Like what if you miss?! What if the vent breaks?! You seriously have to trust what basically amounts to a gust of wind! No bridge?! No?! Just an air vent?! Okay! I guess I'll just take the elevator, then!
I don't know if anyone remembers, but Muffet IS genuinely like this in canon! And it's not just towards Frisk, either, that woman mused about eating ALPHYS during the murder route! Sorry, but she's not exactly the best person. It doesn't mean I dislike her, though.
So, you know how the brothers have bone bullets? Hear me out here. What if they could summon more than just femurs? They have 206 bones to work with, they don't have to settle with just 2! So that's why I came up with the "puppet skeleton" idea. If the brothers can control bones, why not take full creative advantage of that?
The next chapter is a direct continuation of this one, and it's gonna be LONG AS HELL! Hopefully I can get it out before Christmas so I can post chapter 12 on time, since it's a festive chapter. Somewhat. No promises, though. After all, I do have my new job and everything.
Chapter 11: Break A Leg (NO NOT LIKE THAT!)
Summary:
During Sans' first stand-up act, he ends up with a broken leg. Suspicious that there's more to the incident than it seems, Papyrus steps up and assumes the role of detective to find the culprit and bring his brother justice!
Notes:
This chapter occurs immediately after the last chapter, but you don't have to read the last chapter in order to understand this one. What am I saying? Of course you would've read the tenth chapter, lol.
There are references to alcohol in this chapter, just a head's up. But no alcohol is actually drank in this chapter, it's mostly just jokes and Drunk Bun being Drunk Bun.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The lights dimmed and the curtains rose. A purple reptilian monster with a big hat and a suit came on stage to announce the acts that will be coming up next. Looks like Papyrus missed a lot of acts, including one from the comedian Mr. Drake. While that performance sounded wonderful, he was only really here for his brother. It was his first show, after all.
Gosh darn it, Papyrus will make sure Sans got all the support he could ever need! He's prepared to clap the loudest, to cheer and laugh and wallop for him. He'll even stand on the table and scream his name if it meant that Sans will be proud of himself. Performing on stage for a bunch of monsters... It sounded like a dream come true! But then he remembered how nervous Sans was for this gig. Stage fright is normal, sure, but Sans didn't deserve that! He needed fans, just like Papyrus does! So tonight, Papyrus will assume the role of Sans' biggest fan, because in a way, he kind of is.
And it looked like Papyrus wasn't alone in that regard. He recognised one of the other audience members as one of Sans' newest friends. The lizard girl he follows on Undernet. What was her name? Alphys? Alphys! Ah, the Great Papyrus' perfect memory kicking in again. Sans mentioned her to Papyrus yesterday. And while he was a little envious that Sans was making friends long before Papyrus, he's more happy for him than anything else. He smiled warmly that despite only knowing Sans for two days at most, Alphys still dropped everything to go to Sans' show.
"And now I would like to introduce you a brand new act! With his penchant for wordplay and his habit of popping up out of nowhere, this self-proclaimed gremlin of a skeleton has already taken the underground by storm! Everyone give it up for... SANS THE SKELETON!"
Cue obligatory round of applause and Papyrus screaming and shaking the poor waiter closest to him as his comic of a brother shuffled on stage in his usual laidback fashion, albeit with a few beads of sweat on his forehead.
"OH MY GOD!!!!! THAT'S MY BROTHER!!!!! CAN YOU SEE HIM?!?!?! THAT'S MY BROTHER!!!!!! HE'S RIGHT THERE, OH MY GOD!!!!!" Papyrus screeched, shaking the poor water vigorously. It was miraculous how the poor leopard-mouse hybrid kept a hold of his client's drinks.
"O-Okay..." Was all he could say.
Sans didn't hesitate as much as Papyrus almost expected him to. With a deep breath and forced courage, the little skeleton got right on with the show.
"hey, everyone. it's me, sans. sans the skeleton. i just flew in from snowdin. wait, that doesn't sound right. skeletons can't fly." He winked at Papyrus. Papyrus felt personally attacked. "but what they CAN do is rattle. and boy, was i rattled with excitement when i found out i got this gig."
Several members of the crowd lent a light chuckle. Sans' shoulders laxed a little.
"but as excited as i was, boy, was it a long way to get here. i'm bone tired just by walkin' here."
Another round of laughter. More people joined in this time.
"i mean, take a look at my brother over there." Sans gestured to Papyrus in the crowd. "he made it through alla hotland on foot, and lemme tell ya, he wasn't feeling too hot after that."
Papyrus snickered. It was true. The journey was a nightmare. At least the people in the crowd found it amusing.
"i mean, seriously, what is up with those puzzles? i don't mean to vent, but someone really needs to build a bridge around those things, ya know? heh. i mean, it was a struggle for me to find just a simple shortcut around 'em."
A couple of chuckles here and there.
"does anyone here actually like those things?"
An unsuspecting audience spoke up. "I do!"
"get out."
Another round of laughter.
"i don't wanna disrespect the puzzlers behind 'em, but they have nothing on snowdin. in my opinion, they have the coolest puzzles around. it's snow contest."
Papyrus facepalmed and covered his snickering face. He wondered when the perfect time for him to hoot and holler for Sans is. Although judging by the fact the beads of sweat were slowly disappearing from his skull... he might not need it.
Over the course of fifteen to twenty minutes, Sans' voice went from a nervous quiet monotone to a slightly more animated, louder (which for Sans is the average speaking volume, thank GOD he had the microphone) and more confident in the way he delivered the punchlines, which in turn generated more laughter from both Papyrus and the audience.
He was in it.
THE ZONE.
After retelling the time the brothers had almost caused an avalanche in Snowdin, a loud squeal erupted from the crowd.
"EEEEEEEEE!!!!! SANSY!!!!! HI, SANSY!!!!!" The young bunny lady who always went to Grillby's desperately drummed on the table while reaching out for the stage, as if she wanted to reach out and grab Sans with her own two rabbit paws. It wouldn't be that hard if she just got up, considering how close her table was to the stage itself. Her swirly eyes gave the impression that she had way too many drinks, which didn't surprise Sans in the slightest. He leaned down so that he was closer to her.
"whoa, bunny buddy. and i thought my drinks went through me."
Another eruption of giggles from the crowd, encouraging Sans to continue with his lighthearted banter.
"tell me, how much didja have this time? two dozen? three dozen?"
"MARRY ME!!!" The drunk girl screamed. The combination of the volume and the contents of what has been said caused Sans to recoil and throw himself back to the center of the stage.
"haha, wow. at least buy me a drink first." Sans played it off. "seriously, you're gonna have to buy me a drink, i can't legally do that."
Some audience members laughed that time, but Bun laughed the absolute loudest. He noticed her! He really noticed her!
"hey, what's wrong with a little drink? we're all adults here, aren't we?"
"Yeah!!! Stick it to the man!!! Buy all the drinks you want!!! Who cares about age restrictions?!" A teenaged drake monster with shades screamed across the room. Sans didn't even have to squint to see across the dark room and spot it sitting at the same table as Mr. Drake and his son.
"...i stand corrected."
The crowd thankfully laughed off Sans' slight embarrassment at joking about alcohol in front of two minors. Ah, they were teenagers anyway. What's the fuss? Surely, they knew the effects of alcohol already, and besides, it's not like they can drink it. In fact, this rebellious monster gave Sans an idea. He clapped his hands together and tried to look as innocent as possible.
"heya, little buddy. soooo, how's school?"
"School sucks!!!! And so does homework!!!!"
"i see. well, how about the teachers?"
"Screw teachers!! I defy adults!!"
"ah, noted. well, i'm an adult. would you defy me?"
"All day, every day!!!!!"
"well, what if, as an adult, i told you to NOT do your homework?"
The shades-clad bird stopped in its tracks. Its mouth hung open like a baby bird waiting to be fed a worm as it tried to think of something to say... But nothing came.
"i think i broke it."
The crowd chuckled once again. Chilldrake had to admit, that was pretty clever. It had to respect Sans for that. It smiled and nodded its head, appreciating Sans' style.
Out of all the laughs in the audience, there was one that stuck out the most. A very snotty, snorty laugh coming from none other than... Jerry? Wait, no. That wasn't Jerry. He looked like Jerry, but he had a very distinct moustache, and a slightly darker skin tone. Not to mention, he was also bigger than Jerry.
"Haw HAW haw HAW haw HAW haw HAW *snort* HAW HAW!"
Sans felt an urge to laugh along, but he decided to pick up some material from it instead.
"say," Sans winked at the mustachioed squid man at the back. "i mustache you somethin'."
Papyrus leaned forward in anticipation for the next big joke. However, out of the corner of his eye sockets, he noticed a small gleam from just behind the sets. That's... strange. Wait, what was that creaking?
"so whatcha sayin' is, you guffaw your time and energy to your family, and you mustaci-owed yourself a break for tonight."
More laughter. More creaking. Papyrus looked up and found a rope suspended just above one of the set pieces, a large concrete sun that was located just above Sans. And it was coming loose. Oh, no.
"ooh, i've got a doozy for ya."
Creak...
"so the first time i went to a bar..."
SNAP!
CRASH!
Before anyone could tell what was going on, the concrete sun almost lands directly on Sans' head. The good news is, Sans is a very good dodger.
The bad news is, Sans has a tendency to trip on his own slippers.
CRUNCH!
Sans' already pale complexion turned almost grey as he felt a shockwave of pain radiating from his tibia. If he had a tongue, he would be biting it right now. What is a comedian to do? Scream? Cry? Sans desperately wanted to do both of those things. Pain is NOT something Sans has a strong tolerance of, unless you take into account mental and emotional pain, of which Sans had endured plenty of both.
But a comedian doesn't break. Not on stage, anyway. That's all behind closed doors. No. Sans had to think fast.
"h-hey, when they said 'break a leg', i didn't think they meant it literally." A wink and a shrug, and most of the audience was laughing.
But two weren't laughing. And those people are a horrified brother and a concerned friend.
In his horror, Papyrus spotted something behind the broken sets. A shadowy figure, slipping through the back doors. He can't quite make it out...
But that didn't stop him from chasing it!
"HEY!!!"
Snapping out of his shock, Papyrus attempted to run after the figure. However, by the time he made it backstage, it was gone.
"CURSES!!!"
He felt a small yellow hand touch his arm.
"U-Um... Maybe I could help."
--------
"WHO WOULD DO THIS?!?!?!"
Sans was getting sick and tired of Papyrus' relentless pacing and enraged yelling. He's been doing this ever since Sans was taken off the stage and put under Alphys' care. Honestly, it was great that she had a first aid kit on hand. Sans' right tibia looked completely shattered. Cracks littered the bone, and the part that took the brunt of it looked like it was almost snapped clean in half. Take into account the bone marrow seeping from the cracks, and you've got yourself an injury worthy of an R-rated zombie horror movie. Except, well, there were no zombies, unless the sun set piece was secretly some kind of concrete zombie. Heh, a concrete zombie movie. Sans would watch that.
Anyway, Sans wasn't the only one slightly tired by Papyrus' ranting.
"W-Well, whatever happened, this place is gonna h-have to compensate for the damages. It was THEIR set piece, after all. Who makes a hanging set piece out of CONCRETE?"
"BUT I SAW SOMEONE!!! SOMEONE CLEARLY HURT HIM!!! THEY HURT MY BROTHER!!! I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!!!" Deep breaths, Papyrus. Deep breaths. "THEY NEED TO BE BROUGHT TO JUSTICE!!!!"
Sans sighed with a groan, throwing his head back and leaning on his arms. "relax, bro, it was probably just an accident. i wouldn't worry about it too much."
"BUT I SAW SOMEONE!!!!"
"so? we don't have proof of anything. i'd rather just heal up and let it go."
Speaking of healing, Alphys finished up on wrapping Sans' leg with healing bandages, which immediately started glowing green upon contact with the injury.
"There." Alphys stood up, wiping a bead of sweat from her forehead. "Those bandages are laced with green healing magic. Just let him sit for a while and in a couple of hours, his leg should be good as new."
A sigh of relief exited Sans' teeth. "thanks, pal. i owe you one."
Her answer was swift and deliberate. "No, you don't."
...oh.
Meanwhile, Papyrus tapped this chin and his foot, squinting his eyes in the direction of the door the figure had exited from. Maybe he was just engaged that his precious brother got hurt during his time in the spotlight, but something else felt... off. Where did that gleam come from? Why did someone run away moments after the set piece fell? Was it deliberate? Was it an accident? Papyrus had to know. For justice!
Backstage, Papyrus dug through a box of costumes, until he eventually found what he was looking for. A long beige coat and a matching bowler hat. The perfect detective's outfit.
Sans thought it looked ridiculous over his yellow crop top and white cropped jeans.
"snk-! pfft- ehehehehehehehe!"
"SANS, DON'T LAUGH!!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM GOING TO DO A SERIOUS INVESTIGATION ON YOUR BEHALF!!! THIS PAIN PERPETRATOR WILL BE CAPTURED AND DETAINED!!!! JUSTICE IS INEVITABLE!!! THE GREAT DETECTIVE PAPYRUS WILL MAKE SURE OF THAT!!!"
Sans only giggled again. Clearly, he didn't understand how serious this was. Never mind, then.
Alphys, on the other hand, seemed more weirded out than anything else.
--------
While he's back here, he might as well investigate what happened.
Papyrus' primary objective was to find the person behind it and confront them. He wondered to himself, what kind of moves would they deploy against him in the inevitable spar they are going to have once he's through. And then they will compliment him on his own bullet patterns, and then-
No, wait! He's getting ahead of himself! Set first, spar later!
"HMM... WHAT NOW? AHA! A GOOD DETECTIVE ALWAYS LOOKS FOR CLUES!!! WAIT, SO DO BAD DETECTIVES. THEY'RE JUST BAD AT IT! AND I AM NOT A BAD DETECTIVE!!!"
He said as he almost tripped on the concrete set piece. Alphys was right. Who makes a set piece of of concrete? That's a health code violation in more ways than one.
"THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!" Without thinking, Papyrus kicked the lump of concrete like the piece of trash it is. A piece of it shattered, and Papyrus showed no sign of pain... until the shattered concrete crushed his toes.
"DON'T BREAK MY FOOT TOO!!!" He grumbled, shaking off the debris. "HONESTLY, YOU SHOULD HAVE BEEN EMBEDDED IN THE SET OR SOMETHING INSTEAD OF BEING SUSPENDED BY A ROPE-"
Wait... A rope! It was attached to a rope! Papyrus caught sight of the little hook attached to the top of the sun. The rope was securely attached to it. At least they got one thing right.
He followed the rope to the end. Using his thumb, Papyrus felt the end of the rope. A clean cut. It definitely didn't look like it snapped on its own. Someone cut through it. And it was probably that figure he saw earlier. Who else?
But who could that be? Papyrus doesn't remember what the shadowy figure looked like! Curses, why must his memory fail him at the worst possible time?!
However, a glint of metal caught Papyrus' attention. He turned to find a cute little swiss army knife sitting happily and innocently on the nearby bench.
"HMM..."
As he looked closer, Papyrus spotted something... interesting. A perfect little signature, written in cursive.
Chilly
No... It couldn't be...
The evidence was, however, overwhelming.
Sans chatted it up with the others in the restaurant. Poor brother... He was completely unaware that the perpetrator was right next to him.
Don't make a spectacle of yourself. Don't make a spectacle of yourself.
Papyrus leaps forward and slides through the curtains, stopping just before the edge. His head was thrown back, and his arms were in the air like he just didn't care, holding the knife in one hand, and immediately pointing at Chilly with the other once the slide was over and done with.
"IT WAS YOUUUUU!!!!"
The group fell silent. They were undoubtedly confused, for several reasons. Of course, with the exception of Sans, who facepalmed, and Alphys, who was trying to avoid eye contact with him.
Snowdrake spoke up first. "Uhh... It was what, now?"
Papyrus leapt up and proceeded to do a little angry tap dance (?????) on the stage before pointing at Chilldrake again.
"YOU!!!!"
"What the heck?!" The rebel was incredibly offended. "Dude! I was in the audience! How could I have done that?!"
"THEN EXPLAIN THIS KNIFE!!!" Papyrus whipped up the knife and showed it off, cursive signature and all.
To his surprise, Chilly's mood shifted from offended to cheery. "Oh, you found it!"
Well, that was... odd. Nonetheless, Papyrus pattered on. "YES, I DID!!! I FOUND THIS ON THE BENCH NEXT TO A PERFECTLY CUT ROPE!!! THE ROPE THAT WAS HOLDING UP THE SUN, NO LESS!!! NOW!!! EXPLAIN YOURSELF!!!"
The teen opened its mouth.
"NO, ACTUALLY, YOU KNOW WHAT?! I THINK I GOT IT!!"
Alphys squinted at Papyrus suspiciously. Sans kept his hand on his face, but glanced at his brother regardless.
"IT WAS THAT JOKE, WASN'T IT??? YOU COULDN'T TAKE HOW SANS THOROUGHLY SHATTERED YOU, SO YOU CUT THE ROPE AND DROPPED THE SUN ON HIM AS REVANGE!!!"
"revenge."
"REVENGE!!!!! YOU LITTLE REBEL. YOU THOUGHT YOU COULD GET AWAY WITH IT? WELL, NOT WITH THE GREAT DETECTIVE PAPYRUS ON THE CASE!!!! NYEH!!! HEH HEH!!!!"
"Chill, man." Chilly put its hands up defensively, still slightly offended. "You got it all wrong! I lost my knife this morning while I was painting graffiti outside with Snowy! ...Whoops."
"WHAT?!" Mr. Drake perked up. Oh, his son was in so much trouble. "Son! Do you have anything to say to your fahther?!"
Snowy scowled at Chilly, who merely responded with a silent "Sorry, man," shrug. All the younger teen could do is shake his head in disapproval. Mr. Drake glared at his son with even more disapproval! It was a conga line of disapproval! Or a train! Or a-
"Son, next time you vahndalise, do it where the sun shahnes."
Everyone in the vicinity laughed. However, the laughter was quickly cut short by two simple words.
"You're grounded."
"Dang."
Papyrus huffed. Curses! The culprit wasn't Chilldrake after all! How was he ever gonna catch the criminal? Well... There was only one way to find out.
--------
"W-Well... There he goes." Alphys sighed. She turned to Sans, who was still facepalming. "Embarrassed by your brother, huh?"
Sans let his hand fall. "i wouldn't say that. he's just... uh... very caring? he cares a lot, of course. especially when his loved ones get hurt."
"Um... sure? If you say so?"
Now, Sans is a very observant person, and one of his greatest skills, in his humble opinion, was the ability to accurately pinpoint someone else's mood based on their facial expressions and knowledge of the context. Sure, it took him literally all his childhood and teenage years to get the hang of it, but it's a skill the young skeleton is pretty proud of. He couldn't necessarily say the same for his ability to decipher tone or manage his own way of expressing things, however. He didn't understand. He couldn't understand. Whatever. Don't think about it too much.
Looking at Alphys' face, he can tell something was... off. In the way she thought about his brother. He knows that look. She might not necessarily be judging him, but she definitely found him... strange. Odd. Peculiar. Well... that just won't do. As dramatic as Papyrus is being right now (probably from a bad day or something), he doesn't deserve any of Alphys' suspicion to turn into bad judgement. And he definitely doesn't need it now, not when he's riled up over Sans' own injury. He shouldn't be, really. It was Sans' fault for tripping. If he dodged perfectly, then maybe...
No. Don't think about that. Alphys, Alphys. Gotta convince Alphys.
"hey, palphys?"
Alphys shot Sans a playful glare at that stupid, stupid nickname. "What?"
Sans returned a playful smirk. "do you have a problem with my brother?"
Immediately, Alphys' eyes widened as she attempted to appeal. "W-What?! No!! I don't have a problem with him at all! He's just... well... kinda... out there?"
Sans cocked a bonebrow. Suspicions: confirmed.
"I-I mean, I can tell he really cares about you! But the way he comes across, he's just... um..."
"yeah, he can be a bit much sometimes, heh."
Alphys' shoulders lost their tension. "Yeah..."
"but that doesn't make him weird or anything, right?"
"Um... Are you sure?"
"i'm sure... that he definitely has a different way of going about things." The jokester of a skeleton chuckled. "and yeah, he can be a little, uh, embarrassing... but who isn't embarrassed by their siblings every now and again, right?"
Alphys nodded, reminded with the relationship she has with her own siblings. "Yeah..."
Good. He was getting somewhere.
"i know i'm a bit pap-biased, heh. but y'know, he deserves a chance, don'tcha think? he's a bit eccentric, but he's a real star. never failed me. never. hey, even now he's goin' around, tryna get justice for my poor leg." The pain in his leg was dull now. The healing magic embedded in the bandage was working really well. "right now, i'm the sansel in distress, and he's my knight in, uh, a, detective... coat?"
Alphys laughed behind her hand, which led Sans to give her a sheepish shrug.
"something like that."
Alphys gave Sans a playful nudge, rolling her eyes.
Her mind casted back to Papyrus, though. Sure, he was doing all this for Sans, but did he have to do it so... theatrically? She didn't know what to make of him yet. But if Sans said Papyrus is a good person, then...
Meanwhile, Sans kept a close eye on Alphys' face. She was definitely still weirded out by all of this... But at least she's considering Papyrus. That's some progress, at least. At least, Sans was pretty sure that's progress. Maybe...?
Shut up, brain. Look through the prop box that was backstage instead. Who knows? Maybe there'll be some fun toys he can play with. And behold! There was!
"ooh, this water gun looks fun."
"S-Sans, that belongs to the-" Spritz spritz! Right in the face! "Sans, serious-" Spritz spritz!
Why does Alphys even bother?
--------
"SO THIS WAS WHERE THE MONSTER RAN... OOH, WHAT'S THIS?"
The Great Detective Papyrus had spotted something! Something potentially crucial to the case! On the surface, it didn't look like much, just an old cloak, but in this context? Oh, it was groundbreaking.
As he lifted it up, Papyrus realised something. It was only of a specific size. It was not large, far from it. It was... rather small, actually. So the person behind the smashing was rather small... Well, that definitely narrowed it down!!!
"AHA!!!" The detective stood up, holding the tattered cloak up to his chest. "THE CRIMINAL MUST HAVE DROPPED IT WHILE THEY WERE RUNNING AWAY!! THEY REALLY HAVE A BAD HABIT OF DROPPING THINGS." The skeleton "nyeh'd" to himself. "BUT NONETHELESS, I, THE GREAT DETECTIVE PAPYRUS, HAVE A GREAT LEAD! OOH, BOY!!! ONCE I FIND OUT WHO THIS DASTARDLY... SMELLY... DUSTY... EWW." Papyrus wished he bought his sniffer cloth with him. He held the cloak at an arm's length. "UGH, IF THEY FITS, THEY SITS! WAIT, NO... IF IT FITTED, THEN... UH, WHATEVER!!! WHOEVER CAN FIT THIS CLOAK WILL BE CALLED INTO QUESTIONING!!!!"
After he took it back to the others and everyone tried it on (sans the drake monsters, they're clearly innocent), Papyrus found that the prime person it fit was Bun.
"Ooh, so cozyyyyyy~"
"YEAH, OKAY, TAKE IT OFF."
It just about wrapped around Alphys, but with her spines, tail and slouched back, Papyrus doubted it was her who cut the rope. Besides, she was the one helping Sans heal, it couldn't possibly be her! Although she does keep looking at him with that strange look. Perhaps she's worried about Sans too! Aww! What a good friend!
"WELL, IT FITS, BUT I DOUBT IT WAS YOU. YOU GET A PASS, ALPHYS!!!"
"Um. Thanks." Alphys just... awkwardly handed it back.
Curious, Sans spoke up. "hey, can i try it on?"
"SANS, YOU WERE THE VICTIM."
"please?"
He was about one step away from donning those puppy eyes. No thank you, Papyrus thought. His eye sockets were already big enough without extra eyelights mimicking those of cartoonish girls.
"UGH, FINE." Papyrus dumped it on Sans' face.
His voice came out muffled from under the cloth. "thank you."
Well, well, well, it fit Sans almost perfectly! A little oversized, but not enough for him to swim in it. He looked like he could be the culprit... But he wasn't, so he had to take it back before Sans fell asleep in it. And he very well almost fell asleep in it!
Snatch!
"aww, man."
"WELL, EVERYONE HERE, EXCEPT YOU THREE, SINCE YOU'RE INNOCENT..." Papyrus gestured towards the drakes. "...HAS TRIED THIS THING ON APART FROM ME! SO I SUPPOSE IT'S MY TURN!!! WISH ME LUCK!!!"
Papyrus flipped the ugly thing around like a wizard's robe. Alphys gestured to Papyrus, glaring at Sans with a look that screamed, "Are you sure about this guy?" Sans, a little confused and slightly embarrassed, just shrugged it off with a look that said, "just go along with it."
Testing the feel of the dusty thing, Papyrus gasped.
Oh no.
It fits.
"NO!!!"
"what's wrong?"
"IT FITS!!! IT FITS... ME??? DOES THAT MEAN... I WAS THE SMASHER?!?!?!"
"................What."
Papyrus fell to his knees in agony. "THE ROPE CUTTER!!! THE CONCRETE CRUSHER!!! THE MASHER CRASHER!!!"
Bun giggled. "Crusher..."
A spotlight spontaneously shines on Papyrus, illuminating him, and only him, just like his accusation.
"OH, SANS... I... I FAILED YOU AS A BROTHER... I WAS MEANT TO NEVER HARM YOU... BUT ALAS... I DID."
"papyrus, no."
"PAPYRUS, YES!"
"papyrus, no."
"PAPYRUS, YES!!!!"
Sans resisted the urge to facepalm again. "bro."
Before Sans could get another word in, Papyrus was already up in his personal space, squishing his bony cheeks as much as possible. A single tear fell from Papyrus' shiny eye sockets. He was careful not to jostle Sans' healing leg, but it was still uncomfortable to witness. The touch, however, was not uncomfortable.
"SANS... WILL YOU EVER FORGIVE ME?"
"...'rus, just listen to me for two seconds. how could you have cut the rope if you were watching me from the audience? you were the one who saw the figure, so how could you BE the figure? well, unless there's secretly a clone of you that we didn't know about."
"WELL, THAT WOULD JUST BE SILLY!!! ...OHH." The spotlight disappeared as quickly as Papyrus' mood switched back to his cheerful self. "I SEE NOW. I DIDN'T DO IT. MY MISTAKE. WHICH CAN ONLY MEAN ONE THING..."
Papyrus sprung to his feet and span around, finally pointing his accusing finger on the only other person who fit the cloak.
"THAT MEANS IT WAS YOU, BUN!!!"
An inexplicable spotlight shined brightly in Bun's face as she gasped.
"Me?!"
"YES!!! YOU DID IT!!! IT CAN ONLY BE YOU!!!"
The injured skeleton facepalmed again. The others just stood there, either dumbfounded, weirded out, or are genuinely into the drama of it.
Speaking of drama, Bun was happily playing along with Papyrus' theatrics, flopping over like she just got stabbed.
"Ohh my god! I'm accused of a crime! How... h-how... heart-wrenching!"
"YES, BUN. YOU ARE GOING TO BE GOING AWAY FOR A LONG TIME." In true detective slash police officer fashion, Papyrus paced up and down the stage, speaking in a matter-of-fact tone that highly contrasted his theatrical tone before. "IT'S NOT HARD TO TELL YOU HAVE A CRUSH ON MY BROTHER... SOMEONE WITH A CRUSH AS INTENSE AS YOURS WILL GO TO EXTREMES JUST TO BE WITH THE ONE THEY LOVE."
"what the heck is happening...?" Sans briefly lifted his hands from his face, only to find Alphys with a notepad and a pen in her hand. Her jaw had dropped, and her eyes were transfixed on the scene in front of her. Meanwhile, Sans' only reaction to her was, "?!?!?!?!"
"SO YOU, BUN, ARE THE MASTERMIND, HUH??? YOU DELIBERATELY BROKE SANS' LEG TO FIND AN EXCUSE TO BE WITH HIM!!!"
Bun moaned as she collapsed on the floor. Meanwhile, Alphys was furiously scribbling down everything she just heard.
"I c-can already see the friendfiction..."
"am i having a stroke??! what is happening?!??"
Bun was fully into it now, sliding across the floor to move towards the injured skeleton. She quickly pulled herself up using his NOT injured leg and pulled herself onto his lap, using one of her ears to softly caress his chin.
"Oh, Sansy~ It seems that I'll be gone for a while... Wait for me, won't you, smoochie bear?"
Sans' nervous laughter came out louder than he initially intended. "hahahahaha, stayfarawayfromme."
It's a good thing his knight in a detective costume pulled Bun away from him! Although, if one looked closely at Papyrus' expression, they could tell that he didn't intend to pull her away in a lighthearted manner.
"OKAY, GOODBYE, BUN!!! I REST MY CASE NOW!!!" Papyrus' smile stiffened, then rested when he glanced at Sans and saw the relief flow through him. Sans responded with a look of gratitude.
Papyrus wasn't the only one who was upset with the way Bun just acted. Alphys stopped writing just to shoot her a glare, and even the drakes gave her dirty looks. It was only then that Bun realised...
"Oh, you were serious?" She giggled. "Oh no, no, no! I was just really into the show! And, aheehee, the one running the show~" She blew the uncomfortable skeleton a not-so-subtle kiss. Papyrus sidestepped closer to Sans as to block it. "I even spent hours waiting here just to see him onstage hehehehehe. Hehehehehehe! HAHAHAHAHA!! HAHAHAHAH-"
Snowdrake stuffed a pile of handkerchiefs in Bun's mouth just to get her to shut up. To her credit, it did.
With a groan, Papyrus mentally cleared Bun. NOTE TO SELF: NEVER LEAVE HER ALONE WITH SANS. EVER.
Sans, meanwhile, slumped in his chair. Alphys, who was just putting her notebook back in her pocket, patted him on the shoulder.
"Are you okay?"
Knowing his new friend would be there for him no matter what... It fills Sans with joy.
"yeah... i'm fine. really. bandage is doing wonders. look how far i can move my leg now." With a little strain, Sans playfully tried lifting his leg. But just before Alphys could stop him... They spotted something.
A shadow.
Backstage.
And they weren't the only ones who saw it.
"OKAY, BUN, YOU'RE GOOD TO GO." Papyrus felt an ear slapping his shoulder. He glanced down at Bun, who seemed perturbed. Where was she pointing?
...
Oh. That's the guy. That's the guy, surely, that's the guy!
"FOLLOW THAT SHADOWY GUY!!!"
It was like Papyrus was a general leading an army, because at his command, everyone proceeded to pursue this figure. Papyrus, however, was way ahead of everyone else. His sight was set on this mysterious silhouette, but his agility came in handy when it came to ducking and dodging every obstacle he encountered backstage. Sets, lights, a soundboard that he just slid across! And broke. But he can worry about that later! All that's important right now is bringing Sans justice!
Meanwhile, Sans and Alphys hobbled behind. The latter was trying to help the former run on a broken leg.
"ow. ow. ow. ow. this is very unpleasant. ow. ow."
"S-Sorry, Sans! I'm trying my best..."
"i know. thank you. ow. ow."
The rooms only appeared to get darker and darker, narrower and narrower, until one door opened. The light... So bright...
When Papyrus' eye sockets adjusted to the light, he noticed two things.
One: He was no longer in the restaurant. No, this was the lobby. The memorial fountain sat in the centre of the room, as well as the reception and burger joint just opposite it. Between it was the corridor, that led directly to the... Oh.
Two: The monster he was chasing was a lot smaller than he anticipated. Back there, he seemed so big! Still, he was caught in the act. This little squid monster... thing. He reminded Papyrus of someone unpleasant. Someone like...
"JERRY?!"
"W-What? Oh, h-ha ha, no, no, no." The little monster put up his tentacles in a placating gesture. His voice sounded old, but not elderly, like the guy was in his 50's. His accent was refined, but pleasant to listen to, and his tone was the same. If it weren't for the case, it would've put Papyrus at ease.
Instead, Papyrus steeled his resolve. "THEN WHO...?"
"Jerry's actually my, uh..." The hapless monster sighed in a long-suffering way. "My son..."
"OH... WELL, MR. JERRY, IF YOU'LL EXCUSE ME, I, THE GREAT DETECTIVE PAPYRUS, HAVE A FEW THINGS TO ASK YOU!"
The monster stood there, confused, as several other monsters either ran or hobbled towards him. What was this, an intervention? It must have been all the Sea Teas he keeps drinking, he can stop at any time, he's sure of it!
"What is this about?" His sheepish expression slowly contorted into a concerned frown when he caught sight of the shorter skeleton in a green bandage, who struggled to stay on his feet so badly he had to lean against his friend. "Oh, dear, son, are you alright?"
"i'll be-"
"No!" Snowy huffed, snarling at the Jerry dad clone with a beautiful moustache accusingly. "You hurt this ice comedian person earlier! And now you must suffer the consequences!"
All Mr. Drake could do was sigh at his son's terrible joke.
Chilly also stepped in. "Yeah, man. Not cool!"
The two teens pumped their wings together in solidarity. Sans threw a proud smile their way, only to get non-verbally reprimanded by Mr. Drake for encouraging them.
Meanwhile, the former enigma of a monster looked positively dumbfounded. "O-Oh, dear... I don't know what I did, but I'm sorry for hurting you, son."
Something about that tone seemed off to Papyrus. "WAIT... THAT WAS SINCERE. SINCERE CONFUSION. WHERE WERE YOU? WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE, HONESTLY?! WHAT WERE YOU DOING BACKSTAGE?!?!"
"Whoa, whoa! Calm down, I'll tell you the truth." The pleasanter Jerry took a breath. "You see, I heard the joint across the way did blue popsicles for a limited time, and we don't get stuff like that in Hotland. I just wanted to try them out, that's all."
Alphys' chest bubbled with nervous laughter. "I don't blame you, honestly."
"Aw, man..." Chilly grumbled.
"I am honestly so sorry if I hurt you."
"hey, it's cool. it's nothin' against ya, these people just-"
A realisation caused Sans to open his eyes wide. As he looked around at all the people willing to go through all this trouble for him... for HIM... a warm feeling welled up inside him.
"...really care about me."
It was almost unthinkable. Sure, his brother cares about him, a LOT, but he barely even knows the drakes, and Alphys? He literally just befriended her recently! But even so, there's no possible logical explanation for their kindness and affection, other than maybe that's just how monsters are. Huh.
While Sans just kept warmly smiling at the ground like a dopey idiot, Papyrus attempted to coax some more information out of Jerry Sr.
"SO, WAIT. WHAT WERE YOU DOING BACKSTAGE?"
"I work part time as a theatre technician for some of our greatest shows. I just came off my shift and decided to stick around to get some food and watch a good comedy show. Butcha know, for a moment I realised I forgot my jacket, and when I went back in to get it, some of my colleagues were going nuts. Apparently some incident happened involving one of the set pieces. I assume that's what broke your leg."
When the monster addressed Sans, he immediately snapped back to attention. "huh? wha?"
"...Never mind."
"SO THE THEATRE TECHNICIANS WERE BEHIND IT, HUH?" Of course! How did Papyrus not think this sooner! He earned himself a facepalm. "WELL... AT LEAST WE HAVE A NEW LEAD."
--------
Carrying Sans was a lot easier than letting him hobble around the place. Papyrus was grateful that Alphys was here to keep an eye on him while he went to check on things. Nobody hurts his brother and gets away with it!
"hey, bro?"
"YES?"
"i, uh, think i'm gonna sit this one out."
"OH, HOW FUNNY! I WAS GOING TO TELL YOU THE SAME THING!"
"...wait, so you're gonna-"
"CONTINUE SEARCHING FOR THE PERPETRATOR, YES!!" He placed Sans down on a relatively comfortable chair. "YOU CAN JUST SIT HERE AND WORK ON GETTING YOUR LEG HEALED!"
"That's a good idea." Alphys wrung her hands together, avoiding eye contact. However, she didn't seem nervous at all. It was merely just her mannerism. "I'll sit this one out too, actually. I think Sans would appreciate the company. Besides, the healing bandage works faster if you're sitting still, so I guess I should monitor that."
For the third time today, Sans felt a warm feeling inside his chest.
"EXCELLENT! THAT LEAVES ME, THE GREAT DETECTIVE PAPYRUS, TO SORT THIS CASE OUT!!!" The great skeleton detective proceeded to let his detective coat flap in the wind. How was there wind when it's indoors? Alphys silently asked herself the same question.
"thanks, bro."
"Hey! I found something!"
Immediately, all three heads snapped to attention. Snowdrake was just behind the curtain, peering into Papyrus with a concerned stare. Well, a skeleton's work is never done!
Papyrus went to investigate. As he followed Snowdrake backstage, he allowed him to show him what he found. And what he found was... odd, to say the least.
It was a record disc. A black record disc with a pink circle in the middle, wedged into the wall, like it had hit it at full force. The disc looked unusually sharp and tough. If it was a different shape, it would be classified as a ninja star.
Stupidly, Snowdrake proceeded to pull it out with his beak. Or at least tried to, before the gloved skeleton stepped in and took it out for him.
"HEY, DON'T DO THAT! YOU COULD HURT YOURSELF!"
"Sorry."
"HMM..." Papyrus inspected the disturbingly sharp object closely. There were little fibers of string on it, almost as if they came from a... rope?
"ACTUALLY, SNOWY, COULD YOU PLEASE GET YOUR FATHER AND JERRY'S DAD IN HERE?"
"Uh... Okay? What for?"
"I WANT TO TEST SOMETHING, BUT I DON'T WANT TO RISK HARMING ANY MINORS."
Snowdrake almost pouted at being called a minor. He knows he is one, but it still stung. "Fine."
One little scientific test later...
Papyrus scratched his chin as if he had a beard (though he felt like he would be VERY handsome with one!). "WELL, FELLOW MONSTERS!"
The test was accurate. Mr. Drake held one end of the rope, and Jerry Sr held the other end of the rope. But now they were two ropes, because the disc cut. them. clean. through.
"WE JUST HAVE TO FIND OUT WHO THIS DISC BELONGS TO, AND WE'VE GOT OUR GUY! AT LEAST, I THINK THAT'S HOW IT WORKS!"
"I'm starting to question why we ever followed you on this case." Snowdrake deadpanned, standing far off to the side.
"Because it's for Sansy, duh~!" Bun had just earned a side eye from Chilly. Congratulations, Bun!
Jerry Sr spoke up. "Say, I think I've seen that disc before, actually."
"WAIT, REALLY?!" Papyrus could just burst with excitement right there! But no! Cool detective, Papyrus! You are a COOL. DETECTIVE.
"Yeah, a little cat girl, she's new here. She brings that disc to work with her all the time! At least, it seems like she does. She never lets that thing outta her sight."
"WOWIE!!! THANK YOU, NICER JERRY CLONE!!!"
"I think Jerry is more like HIS clone!" Mr. Drake laughed. So did the rest of the room. Ah, that comedian...
Is this what it feels like to have friends?
--------
Being able to see what happens behind the scenes is really cool, in Papyrus' opinion. Jerry Sr, ever the kind soul, gave Papyrus the whole tour, from the makeup room to the staff rooms and everywhere in-between. Each new room filled Papyrus with a childlike sense of excitement, however, he cannot forget the main reason why he came here. The same reason why he even trekked through Hotland to get here in the first place. Sans. It was always Sans.
Papyrus steeled himself with a resolve to avenge his brother's leg at all costs. And that resolve only strengthened even more when Jerry Sr took him to one of the staff rooms.
Through the little window, he spotted a figure. The figure matched the one he saw earlier behind the curtain, only this time... They were uncloaked. Or rather, she was uncloaked, if her feminine appearance, voice and general mannerism was anything to go by. Why voice? Well, she wasn't exactly discreet. He couldn't make out what she was saying, but he can definitely hear her mumbling to herself, almost... anxiously?
"THAT MUST BE HER."
Okay. Time for a cool entrance.
CRASH!
Kicking down the door. What a cool entrance.
"YOUR TIME IS-"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!"
Screaming. Also pretty... pretty cool?
"AAAAAAAAAAP!!!"
"A-App?" The cat girl curled into herself, terrified of the skeletective looming over her.
Papyrus looked away sheepishly. "UP."
"O-Oh. I... see..."
Now that they were face-to-face, Papyrus could get a good look at her features. She's a cat monster, first off. A pink, bipedal colorpoint shorthair, with large, cartoony eyes that lacked irises. However, that doesn't mean she lacked an eye colour, for her pupils were split vertically colour-wise in the middle, with the top half of them being a dark reddish-pink, and the bottom half being black. Her whiskers were never straight, and always in a twist, as was her frayed fur. As for her outfit, she wore a reddish pink v-neck dress with black accents that almost perfectly matched her eyes, a black cardigan, and a name badge that she flipped back to front so Papyrus couldn't see her name. Papyrus also couldn't tell if she hid her tail under her skirt, or if she just didn't have a tail at all. She walked around barefoot.
Papyrus fought back a smirk. She was shaking in her lack of boots! He briefly wondered how she would react to the disc. Oh well! There was only one way to find out!
He whipped it out like a ninja, startling the poor girl even more. Okay, too far.
"OH, SORRY!!! IS THIS YOURS?"
"Um..." Quick, think think THINK! "No."
"ARE YOU SURE?"
"....Yes."
"IT'S PINK."
"So?"
"WELL, YOU'RE PINK!"
"Just because I'm pink, it doesn't mean I necessarily like... pink."
"WELL, DO YOU LIKE PINK?"
She flinched. "Do you?"
"WHY, YES!!! THE GREAT PAPYRUS LOVES ALL COLOURS!!!"
"Then maybe it's actually yours."
"REALLY?! IT'S MINE?!?!" Papyrus inspected the disc. He practically marvelled at it. Could it be... Wait, no! She was tricking him! "I DON'T HAVE A RECORD PLAYER!!!"
"Well..." The girl's eyes darted around nervously. She struggled to pull herself to her feet. "Maybe you should consider... getting one?"
"AH, YES, I WILL DO- WAIT!!! STOP TRYING TO CHANGE THE SUBJECT!!! IS THIS YOURS?!"
The girl froze, biting her lip. Her eyes darted around, and she began scratching her arm before folding them over her chest, trying to act all nonchalant. Needless to say, it wasn't working. She's been caught.
"HEY!!! WELL... I MUST ADMIT, IF YOU WERE THE ONE WHO CUT THAT ROPE, THEN-"
"IT WAS AN ACCIDENT!"
Papyrus flinched. Jeebus! She was lucky it was Papyrus who heard it! If it were Sans, then... Well, Papyrus didn't want to think about what his reaction would be like. It definitely wouldn't be a good one, considering his hearing sensitivities.
He got a confession, though.
"WAS THAT AN ADMISSION OF GUILT?"
"U-Um... Okay, fine, I did it, okay?!?! Just don't tell my manager!" She turned and curled into herself. Papyrus stood there, flabbergasted. Someone got HURT because of her and she didn't want to own up to it?! This place is a lawsuit waiting to happen, Papyrus would swear.
"HEY, LOOK! I'M NOT MAD." Actually, he was downright furious, but The Great Papyrus is always cool, so he didn't find it right to let her know that. "I JUST WANT TO KNOW... WHAT HAPPENED?"
Her shivering stopped. "What happened?"
--
Lost and Found, Lost and Found, where is the Lost and Found?
Where on earth did they say Lost and Found is?! She was starting to panic now. The owner of this knife would be really upset if they couldn't their knife back. Judging by the signature, they must really care for the thing. Oh, if only she could read cursive!
Maybe... If she put it on this bench... Someone will come and put it in the Lost and Found... For her...
Perfect.
Well... Since she didn't have anything to do, she might as well relax and put some music on.
She took out her beloved music disc. With a wave of her hand, the record started spinning, playing beautiful classical music at a frequency only she can hear. Ah, the beauty of magic...
The spinning record danced up and down her arms, hovering close, but it never touched her fur. Her magic was too precise, too controlled for that to happen.
Maybe she should be a dancer. All those ballet lessons would finally pay off if she became one. Heck, maybe if she ever got to see the surface, she could dance in theatres all over the globe! Performing in front of thousands, no, millions of humans... All her hopes and dreams...
Her concentration was quickly ruined by a particularly loud laugh coming from the seating area.
"Haw HAW haw HAW haw HAW haw HAW *snort* HAW HAW!"
She successfully suppressed a startled shriek, but what she did not successfully do was maintain control of her flying disc. In a flash, the disc shot away from her and pierced itself directly into the wall.
"Oh no..." She whispered frantically as she ran over to grab it. She was so fixated on her disc, she didn't even see the cut rope!
...Until it was too late.
Creeeeeeaaaaaaaak...
CRASH!!
The sun piece... It's... It's...
SOMEONE WAS ONSTAGE.
No. No no no no No No NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO.
She needed to go! She needed to leave! Quick! Quick! Don't let anyone catch you!
Swiftly picking up the nearest cloak and wrapping it around herself, she made a dash towards the exit. She'll hide in an office. No one will ever be able to find her. She only hoped no one saw her leave.
--
Her hopes were dashed by the skeleton standing right in front of her, sporting a look of utter disbelief.
"SO IT WAS AN ACCIDENT."
All the cat girl could do was nod.
"AND YOU JUST... RAN AWAY?"
Oh no. She's in trouble. Noooo.
Papyrus scoffed. "YOU CAN'T JUST RUN AWAY WHEN YOU HURT SOMEONE! YOU NEED TO OWN UP TO IT! RUNNING AWAY SOLVES ABSOLUTELY NOTHING!"
The girl doesn't respond. Why is she not responding?! Papyrus felt like he's making some great points here!
"COULDN'T YOU APOLOGISE TO MY BROTHER, AT LEAST? I PROMISE YOU, HE'S A VERY FORGIVING PERSON! I'M SURE HE'D UNDERSTAND!"
"But... What about management? What if they find out-"
"MANAGEMENT HAS TO KNOW, LADY!!!" Deep breaths. Come on, Papyrus. You got this. "IF MY BROTHER OR HIS FRIEND OR I SUED THIS PLACE, THEN... WELL, I DON'T KNOW HOW IT WORKS, BUT I'M SURE MANAGEMENT WILL FIND OUT!!!!! AND I'M SURE... UM, WELL, THEY'RE GONNA HAVE TO FIND OUT WHO'S RESPONSIBLE SOMEHOW, RIGHT?"
The cat girl squeaked and pulled down her ears in fear.
"RIGHT... SO!!! HERE'S THE PLAN! YOU APOLOGISE TO SANS FOR BREAKING HIS LEG-"
"I broke his leg?!?!"
"...YES. YOU BROKE HIS LEG."
"Oh nooooooo I'm so fired....."
Papyrus stuttered a bit. Was she seriously only thinking about herself right now?! What about his brother, the person she HURT?! Looks like a lesson was in order.
"NO, IT'S NOT ABOUT THAT, IT'S ABOUT APOLOGISING TO THE PERSON YOU HURT. YOU CANNOT RUN AWAY FROM THIS. YOU CANNOT HIDE FROM THIS. YOU NEED TO STAND UP AND FACE THE MUSIC SOMETIME."
An unintentional pun. That can calm any and every nerve.
"SO, ARE YOU GOING TO STAND UP AND FACE THE MUSIC? OR ARE YOU GOING TO KEEP HIDING AND RISK GETTING YOURSELF IN MORE TROUBLE THAN YOU ALREADY ARE IN?"
Faced with those two options... Well, to her, it seemed like she only had one choice. She did NOT want to face the victim, but if she had to...
"Fine."
"NYEH HEH HEH!!! THAT'S IT!!! NOW, LET'S GO!!! YOU HAVE A VERY SPECIAL PERSON TO APOLOGISE TO!!!"
Special person? Really? Well... If she had to... She wasn't happy about it, though.
--------
When Papyrus and the cat girl came back to the restaurant, all the former suspects and Alphys were gathered around Sans, chatting it up with him. Which meant, of course, the detective had to interrupt them.
"EXCUSE ME, EVERYONE!"
They turned.
"I WOULD LIKE TO LET YOU KNOW THAT I, THE GREAT DETECTIVE PAPYRUS, HAVE FOUND THE CULPRIT!!! AND SHE HAS SOMETHING TO SAY TO YOU, BROTHER!!!" As well as puffing out his chest, Papyrus gently nudged the pink kitty in front of him, waiting for her to enact her apology.
She was absolutely terrified, standing in front of all these people, who were no doubt upset at her for all of this. Gosh, she created so much hassle... Well... She can't escape this now.
"Um... The skeleton's b-brother?"
Sans popped out from behind the crowd. "here."
"I'm... Oh..." After a deep breath, the cat... broke. "I'm so so so so SO SO SORRY!!! *sob sob* I d-didn't mean to, please don't sue me, please don't tell managemeeEEEENT!!! I'm SORRY! *gasp gasp* I'M SORRY!"
"whoa, whoa, buddy, calm down." Sans put his hands up to show that he means no harm. "it's cool. really. just, uh, maybe don't make your set pieces out of concrete next time? what was that about?"
"Oh, um, sorry! That was... supposed to be a... prop." The feline scratched her ear sheepishly. "I don't know who put it up there. It's not supposed to be there. We have a cardboard sun for sets, and it should have been there instead. Sorry about that..."
A prop? Well... That was more reasonable, Sans supposed. Still stupid and dangerous, though.
"hey, no hard feelings, right? besides..." The crowd dispersed from around Sans, revealing just him! Standing on both legs! Without any green bandage! "my leg's all better now."
Just to emphasise his point, Sans happily hopped from one leg to another and back again. Papyrus' resulting beam could light up a whole room.
"Okay..." Relieved, the pretty pink feline was about ready to collapse. "That's good..."
Maybe now she won't have to face management.
"What's this about a concrete sun?"
The girl stiffened. Never mind.
As if there weren't already enough characters to focus on, a short, grey monster with a suit and a clipboard stepped into the circle. He looked like a mix of a naked cat and a wombat, with owl-like features present on his face, mostly to do with the eyes. His pointy catlike ears stuck straight up, with the exception of a small curl at the end, and his wings resembled that of a skeleton of a dragon, long, thin and spindly. One might wonder if he could even fly with wings like that. He had fangs that stuck out of his top lip, and a batlike muzzle that twitched on occasion. His bright blue owl eyes took up most of his face, but they were so uncomfortably spread apart that he could almost qualify as a sleep paralysis demon... almost.
The cat girl tried to speak, but all that came out were stutters. She did not want to face the music. Not like this!
Unfortunately for her, teens have absolutely no filter.
"Uh oh, you're in trouble~" Snowdrake taunted, blowing a raspberry. How mature.
The cat looked up at Papyrus, who only gave her a stern glare. Yeah, no! She's not dealing with this! Run! Run! Spritz spritz! The heck? Ew! Offended, the kitty turned around, only to find the small skeleton holding a water gun. Doesn't he know that cats hate being wet? Of course he does. That's why he did it, after all... He looked like he's willing to chase her with the thing if she didn't speak now. Oh dear... Well. Here goes nothing. Swallowing her fears, she finally spoke.
"The concrete sun... fell on this man's leg... and broke it. I cut the rope... by accident. Sorry."
"Egads!" The manager tutted. "This could potentially become a lawsuit! Where is the man?"
Everyone else pointed to Sans, who gave a sheepish wave. "hey."
The manager waddled towards Sans and looked him square in the eye. They were the same height.
"You are Sans the skeleton, right? The new comedian?" Sans gave a single nod. "Well, I do have to apologise for the trouble. It's a good thing you had healing magic on hand, otherwise it would have been an absolute disaster for everyone involved. To compensate for the damages, Willowbirch Oakley, will offer you 2500 G on behalf of the apartment."
"oh... well, you don't have t-"
Papyrus covered his mouth. "WOWIE, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!! WE REALLY APPRECIATE THE COMPENSATION!!! DON'T WE, BROTHER?"
If Papyrus had the heart, which he literally doesn't have, he would've tried to ask for more, since this was his brother and everything. But he supposed this would do. Sans had problems accepting this, anyway, for some reason. Although Papyrus was certain that if the roles were reversed, Sans would have asked for more too on behalf of his brother.
"uh... okay. thanks, willow oak... birch?"
"Willowbirch."
"willowbirch."
"Well, all's well that ends well! Now, if you excuse me, I need to write up my employee."
She stiffened again. No. No no no no No No NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO-
"-NO NO NO I QUIT!!!"
Smash!!! And there she goes.
Silence echoes through the room. Who knows what the people inside were thinking... Well, at least one was willing to answer that question.
"Is it bad if I said I hate her? Ha ha... That's not funny."
"Shut up, dad..."
Despite, well... everything... Papyrus felt satisfied with how this case turned out. He puffed his chest and placed his hands on his hips, with a wide smile on his face.
"WELL THEN! CASE CLOSED! GOD, THIS OUTFIT'S HOT."
Willowbirch frowned. "Please give that back. That's theatre property."
"GLADLY."
--------
Ah, did it feel good to be outside again! Sans never felt so good in such a hot place. He'd been inside that resort for far too long.
The place was pretty dark, and it was even moreso at night. Yeah. It's about time to go home, anyway. Papyrus'll get cranky without his bedtime story. Speaking of Papyrus, he seemed a little nervous about something. As if something was almost... going to hunt him? Huh. He REALLY didn't like Hotland.
"hey, bro."
"YES, SANS?"
"thanks... for everything you've done for me today."
Papyrus didn't feel like he needed a thank you, but... A warm feeling made its place in his chest regardless.
"WHY, OF COURSE! WHAT WOULD YOU DO WITHOUT AN AMAZING BROTHER LIKE ME?"
Oh, dear, the warm feeling's contagious.
"i have no idea, bro."
"U-Um, Sans! Hey!" That and a tap on the shoulder grabbed Sans' attention. Alphys was fidgeting with her hands, avoiding eye contact, like she normally does.
"sup, al?"
"W-Well, um... I was just wondering, do you remember my, uh, project?"
Oh, yeah. Back when they first met, Alphys was getting materials for it. It was just yesterday, but it felt so long ago. But not too long ago, just a couple of weeks at most.
"yeah."
"W-Well... I know you're busy with yours, but... If you wanted to... You can come to my house and we can work on it together."
Sans scanned Alphys' face, if only to see if she was actually serious. Him? And her? Working together? Like work colleagues?!
Like a real scientist?
"wow, heh. yeah! of course i wanna help you, alphys, just text me the time and place, and i'll be there."
The look on her face... Sans couldn't put into words the amount of joy she was radiating off of her. Things were definitely looking up now. The little skeleton was surprised to learn how many people actually care about him. Papyrus was a given, of course, but Alphys? The drakes? Heck, even Bun stuck around for him! Maybe... Maybe he could be happy here...
His thoughts were interrupted by a certain brother wrapping his arms around both him and Alphys, effectively inserting himself into their conversation.
"OH, TO HAVE PEOPLE THAT CARE ABOUT YOU!!! HOW WONDERFUL!!!"
Sans giggled at the show of affection. Being surrounded by people who care about you? Hugs? What could be better?!
Alphys didn't seem to agree, though. "Errrrr..."
"NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
Oh, Alphys. Just go with it.
Notes:
Didn't I tell you protective Papyrus would make a return? No? Well, he did!
Drunk Bun predicted Sans fangirls.
I'm from the UK, so the legal drinking age over here is 18. But since Toby Fox is American (according to Wikipedia) and I'm guessing Undertale takes place somewhere in America, the legal drinking age for the monsters is 21, same as the humans above them. Don't ask why, it's just a coincidence. In addition to that, here, Sans is 19. So... no drinks for him. Which turns out for the better, since skeletons and alcohol is NOT a good combo, especially with how things work in this AU.
Sans' eyelights give him night vision. That's all I'll say about that.
Papyrus is tough! He is really tough! Besides, it was a bit of a cliche to have someone kick a hard object only to wince in pain afterwards. Papyrus is bigger than that! ...Kind of.
Chilldrake writing in cursive? Let's just say it's such a rebel that when its teacher told him to stop using cursive in all its assignments (malicious compliance at first), it just refused to stop, and the cursive stuck.
I'm not sure if you noticed, but Sans... doesn't exactly have the healthiest mindset. Don't worry, though! It gets worse later on! :D
Poor Sans... having to be the voice of reason.
Also poor Jerry's dad! He takes odd jobs in Hotland to be as far away from his family as possible. With a son like Jerry and his secretly equally sadistic wife Terri, it's hard to blame him, really. Although he still feels obligated to look after Terri and provide for the house, seeing as Terri doesn't have a job. Monsters are actually very accommodating of disabilities, so getting a job isn't really much of a problem in the underground, but for some reason, Terri doesn't have one.
Alphys is autistic too. Just putting that out there. ;)
Morally grey characters... Morally grey, complex characters... My life blood.
The next chapter will come out on Christmas! Hopefully... Probably. That's when I'm planning on posting it anyway. It depends on when this one comes out.
Chapter 12: Don't You Know It's Gyftmas Time?
Summary:
The brothers celebrate their first ever Gyftmas.
Notes:
Merry Christmas! Here's a short Sans-centric chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
White.
It's all Sans could see.
If it weren't for the hustle and bustle around him, Sans would assume he's dead.
And even then, the hustle and bustle felt so far away, like it's being blocked out by something.
Yup. He's dead.
What did he die from? Who knows? Sans just assumed he's dead.
Welp. Rest in peace.
"SO I'VE BEEN READING, AND-"
Never mind, he's not dead.
"-I FOUND OUT THAT GYFTMAS HAS VERY DIFFERENT ORIGINS TO CHRISTMAS! IT'S NOT ABOUT THE BIRTH OF CHRIST AT ALL! IT'S ABOUT..."
He tried to focus. He really did. But...
Snow.
It's all Sans could see.
It fell so gracefully, so beautifully. If there's anything Papyrus taught him, it's that there's beauty in everything.
He wondered how monsters with skin could handle so much snow. So much cold. The antlered girl and her big sis. The rabbits, the bears... The rocks are fine, right? They don't have skin. Can they get cold?
Sans would ask, but...
He raised his hand. It's just a vague silhouette. Nothing else.
He didn't think Snowdin was capable of having this much snow. Well, it's called Snowdin for a reason.
Sans closed his eyes, letting everything just wash over him.
"...PRESENTS UNDER THE TREE..."
"...for Gyftmas, sis?"
"I want a..."
It's hard to focus on anything.
But if he tried hard enough, then maybe Sans could hear a...
Crunch. Crunch. Crunch.
The crunch of footsteps in freshly laid snow. It's so relaxing...
Crunch. Crunch. Crunch.
Sans opened his eyes. He could just about see someone through the snow. Someone tall, and wide...
"OH MY GOD!!!!"
And wearing a red suit.
"IT'S SANTA!!!!"
He's bent over. Handing off presents to the little ones. Even in this cold. Whoever's behind the suit is a miracle among monsters.
"Thanks, Santa!"
Going around the tree...
"Wow!"
Handing off presents...
"Sis! Look! It's Santa!"
Even Papyrus got one.
"OH MY GOD!! WHAT IS THIS? SOME SORT OF SEXY ROBOT FIGURE? WOWIE!!!"
He's in Sans' good books.
They make eye contact.
Eye contact hurts, but for some reason, Sans can't look away.
The bearded man... He looks... familiar somehow. Definitely the monster's Santa. A kind smile. Mismatched eyes.
Sans tried to mirror his kind smile.
As if it was even possible, this guy's demeanour softened significantly. He then reached into his sack. Automatically, Sans offered his hands.
He placed a pair of socks in his hands.
This... This was...
They weren't much. Just a pair of white socks. But they were soft, and made of a sweet-smelling cotton. There was no roughness whatsoever.
This guy...
Sans held the socks up to his chest and closed his eyes briefly, before he looked up at this "Santa" figure again.
All he did was smile. A kind of... fatherly smile.
Sans' eyelights expanded. He blinked slowly.
"Santa" gave him a pat on the head, which made Sans' eyes shut. This was nice. Inviting.
When he opened his eyes, he was already onto the next person.
This stranger... Did he really just give a gift to someone like him? Even though he didn't really know him?
How kind...
And still. All he could hear at the end was his brother.
"OH MY GOD!!! IT'S SO ARTICULATED, LIKE REAL ROBOTS!! HEY, SANS, HOW MANY PEOPLE DO YOU THINK WOULD WANT TO KISS THIS ROBOT?"
Sans didn't answer. He couldn't focus. All he could focus on was his socks.
"SANS?"
This was a surreal holiday.
Notes:
Asgore is here! This won't be the last time the brothers see him, not by a long shot.
Next chapter, Sans goes to visit Alphys and they talk about a few things.
Chapter 13: Nostalgia
Summary:
Sans and Alphys chill out at Alphys' place.
Notes:
Another short Sans-centric chapter. I KNOW, OKAY? Papyrus gets these long, plot-filled chapters, and Sans gets little scenes at best! I get it! He will get a plot-filled chapter soon, I'm planning it right now, actually!
Hoo, boy. Papyrus is just getting a lot more focus earlier on because his arc is faster than Sans' is. Besides, the resets haven't even started yet, and Sans' knowledge of them and the impacts it has on his psyche is a big part of his character. Meanwhile, Papyrus' loneliness and admiration of the Royal Guard is something I can work with much earlier on. I hope this doesn't bother any of you. Although, I might just be being silly lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There's nothing like waking up on a Thursday in the New Year at 2 in the afternoon, not getting dressed and spending the entire day on the couch watching TV, surrounded by pillows, blankets, and snacks to enjoy.
And a Mew Mew plushie doll.
What? Isn't this supposed to be about Sans? Nope, it's Alphys!
After working all night on her project (actually, it's more like procrastinating and getting distracted by Mew Mew merch on her phone), Alphys deserved a break. And what better break than her favourite movie, Mew Mew Kissy Cutie?! The first film, of course. The second one sucks.
Maybe she'll even binge the series after-
Knock knock knock!
"AAEEE!!!"
Alphys' shriek rang through the apartment. A visitor?! Who would visit HER?! Unless it's... Oh, no.
Knock knock knock!
She forgot.
Knock knock knock!
No nonono no no no! What is she gonna say to him?!
Knockity knock knock...
Alphys paced up and down her living room, biting her fingernails. Is he angry at her?
Knock knockknock knock knock! Knock!
Oh gosh he's knocking so much. What is she gonna say? What is she gonna do?!
Loooowwwww knoooooocks.
She has to answer the door.
Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiigh knoooooocks!!!
Come on, Alphys. Just. Answer. The. Door.
Rhythmic knocking.
ANSWER THE DOOR!!!
The knocks sound almost melodic.
Okay. On three. Three...
Two...
One!
Alphys opened the door, and immediately she almost got hit with a skeletal fist. It's a good thing he pulled it away before it could hit her, but it still made her flinch!
"Eep!"
"whoa, whoa." The skeletal guest chuckled sheepishly. "my bad. heh."
"N-No, it's fine!" Alphys returned his sheepish chuckle, except hers sounded like she was on the verge of a panic attack. And she was. Clearly.
Just one look at the popcorn bucket Sans brought (it came up to his waistline... how?), and Alphys finally broke.
"Oh my god, I completely forgot about our hang out!"
Sans was taken back by Alphys frantic tip-tapping and spinning around, but at the same time, it felt familiar to him.
"al-"
"I'm still in my pajamas! My apartment is a mess!"
Sans raised his hands to try to quell her. "alphys-
"I'm such a bad friend! How could I have forgotten about our-"
"alphys!"
Alphys stopped and tried not to hyperventilate in Sans' face. Oh god no... This was a terrible start to the day...
Sans took a breath and maintained his composure. "buddy, it's fine. i get it, really. we could all use a lazy day from time to time, am i right?"
Alphys finally released the tension from her shoulders. "Yeah... Sorry."
"fuhgeddaboudit. it's no skin off my nose."
Sans was pleased to see the small smirk on Alphys' face as she shook her head. Even an eye roll is an improvement over complete panic, so Sans deemed his joke a success.
"What are you like?"
"heh heh. so," Sans tapped in curiously. "what're you plannin'?"
"Oh, u-uh... Stuff..." Quick, think of something cool, think of something cool! "I was g-gonna do, uh... science experiments!"
Sans' deadpan look told Alphys everything she needed to know.
"Um... With explosions?"
Oh god, he raised a bone brow.
She gave in. "Fine, I was going to watch anime all day."
"so, you're a weeb?"
HISSSSSS!
"hey, that's cool. i've never seen anime before, anyway, so who am i to judge you when i haven't seen it?"
"You've... never seen... anime before?"
Sans closed his eyes and shrugged. Oh. Delta. It was like something switched inside her brain, because all of a sudden, Alphys. went. off!
"Oh my god, you haven't seen anime! Oh my gosh, I have so much to show you, I'm just watching this movie called Mew Mew Kissy Cutie, have you heard of it?"
Sans attempted to speak, but he was immediately cut off.
"Of course you might not have! That means I get to show you, come in, come in!"
Before Sans could even try to process what he was hearing, Alphys grabbed his free arm and yanked him into the apartment.
Honestly? Sans didn't understand why she was panicking so much. His own room looked much worse than her apartment. Then again, his room was filled with paperwork and chisp packets from his- Oh, and she's still going!
"So it's about this magical cat girl called Mew Mew who can mind control people when she kisses them, and they do pretty much anything for her, but-"
"alphys, wow! heh heh, okay!"
"-ends get upset about it, BUT IF SHE MISSES THE KISS, SHE- Ha ha... Ha ha... yeah..."
Everything is awkward! Hooray! Luckily, it didn't stay awkward for long.
Sans' smile broke into a more genuine one. "welp, if you like it so much, then i have to give it a try, right?"
The pure joy on Alphys' face was something Sans is never going to forget. And he betted to himself that if he genuinely does end up enjoying her favourite anime, that joy is only going to increase from here on out. To Sans, there's nothing better than making his friends smile. And that's how they got to this point!
"O-Okay... Let's begin..."
--------
One movie and two episodes later, Sans noticed that Alphys kept alternating her gaze between the screen and Sans' expression. While his facial expression didn't change much, he made a bit more effort to display his likeness for the show. After all, he IS genuinely enjoying it, even though it's a little strange. But hey! Strange doesn't equal bad! And it was definitely good! Why doesn't this show up on cable? Maybe then he would watch TV more instead of- never mind.
The only downside to this was that Sans had to bite back a lot of comments. When he watches movies with his brother, he enjoys really tearing into the films, pointing out all the logical inconsistencies and dumb things the characters do. It's a blast! Unfortunately, he wasn't sure if it would go over well with Alphys, especially since she had nothing but praise for the show. Maybe he'll be more open when they become closer friends later down the line. But for now, he has to hold his metaphorical tongue.
The apartment was dark. Calm. Peaceful. A perfect time to open up to each other.
"Hey, Sans?"
"hm?"
"Can I talk to you about something?"
"i'm all auditory ossicles, buddy."
Alphys rolled her eyes and pushed Sans with a smirk. Sans laughed into the side of the sofa before Alphys got serious again.
"You, um, know about my project?"
"yup. so, do i get to help with that at all?"
Oh, right. He did offer to help her. Or was it the other way around. Either way, Alphys knew that Sans wanted to help. But... She didn't deserve it. She didn't deserve a friend like him. She's nowhere near as good as he, or the king, thinks she is. And once Sans sees that, then... She doesn't want to lose her friend. He's the only friend she has that's just as nerdy as her, after all. Catty and Bratty are great company, but... Sans is very... different from them. He's someone who she can relax with, someone she can nerd out with. What if he doesn't think her project is cool? What if she loses him? Is she being silly? Is she being irrational? Is Sans going to truly accept her for who she is if he-
"alphys? you, uh, you okay there?"
Alphys snapped to attention. "O-Oh, uh... I t-think I'm good for now, th-thanks."
"alright, then..." Oh no, oh jeez that look. What is he thinking? She knows he can see through her lies, oh no... "say, uh... could you at least tell me who, uh... inspired you to make this project?"
"M-My inspiration?" Well... That is a lot easier to talk about, at least. Why is he so easy to talk to? "Well... you know, um, King Asgore?"
King Asgore? Huh. That's a name Sans hasn't heard in years. It seemed like everyone in the underground knew this guy. Sans briefly wondered what he was really like.
"i've heard of him."
That expression on Alphys' face, Sans noted. That's a... strange expression to have when you're talking about someone. Were they close?
"W-Well, I, um, haha... I was inspired to even start the project because... Well, he's... he's kind of like my idol."
Avoiding eye contact... Blushing... Twiddling her thumbs... Oh.
Sans' smile shifted into a mischievous smirk. "i see... are you sure he's not MORE than just an idol?"
As her face exploded, Sans wondered if her neck had whiplash from how quickly she turned. "SANS!"
"aw, what's the matter, lovebug? got something more you wanna add?"
"Sans, yOU-"
He sprawled across the sofa, his head on her lap. "got a secret you wanna share?"
"CuT iT oUt!" Alphys' blush was so intense she might have to try hibernation for the rest of the new year. Gosh. It only just started, too, and she's already ready to crawl into a pit and perish from the embarrassment! Golly! That's a new record! Well done, Alphys!
"come on, it's pretty obvious." And he just kept teasing. "someone's got a cru-"
BAP!
All Sans could do was laugh. "okay, okay, i get it!"
With an embarrassed huff, Alphys gently pushed the giggling skeleton off her lap and into the back of the sofa. His laughter did not let up one bit.
"W-Well... Don't tell me you've never had a crush."
The laughter ubruptly stopped. "i... never had a crush."
Oh.
Awkward.
"Really? Not even as a kid? No celebrity crushes?"
"i had, uh, idols? i wouldn't call 'em crushes, though. i dunno, what's it like?"
Alphys' blush coated her entire face. Oh no, she REALLY had to change the subject before this got too awkward and embarrassing.
"U-Uh... Don't... worry about it. S-So, um..." Change the subject, change the subject, change the subject NOW. "So, uh... Your b-brother..."
There it was. The shift from confusion and curiosity to excitement and admiration. Papyrus is the subject of this conversation now? Oh hell yeah!
"what do you wanna know about 'im?"
"Uhh... What's he like?"
"you met him, alphys. he's cool, ain't he?"
"Uhh... I m-mean, uh... As a... kid?"
As a kid? Now, that caught Sans off guard. He didn't want to dwell on his memories so much, but... well... Why not indulge this one time?
"well, he was... he was great." The skeleton turned away, his hands in his lap, lost in thought. "very enthusiastic... adventurous... he was always up for anything."
Back when they were kids... the world seemed so big. And while Sans had this sort of natural curiosity about the world, it was Papyrus' adventurous spirit that truly made their childhood special. If only he could go back and experience those days again. The days where they would just hang out in the woods and discover new places and solve mysteries. The days where they would go to new towns and cities and meet new people and learn and travel and... Sans swore he still has the photo album. Somewhere.
Life was simple back then. Just Sans and Papyrus, against the world. Their world.
A pair of yellow hands clapped in front of his face.
"Sans?"
"hrk-!" Eyeballs practically bulged out of Sans' eye sockets. Huh. He really is Papyrus' brother. That didn't really help Alphys' concern, though.
"Are... Are you alright?"
...
"oh, yeah, i'm- i'm fine, nothing to worry about, heh heh heh." Oh no, his voice was too high pitched, what are you doing with your hands, put them in your pockets now god, Sans you're a terrible liar.
Judging by that look on Alphys' face, she definitely agrees. She can see right through him, so... Why isn't she saying anything? What is she doing? Turning back to the screen... Clearing her throat... Sheesh, this is weird... Maybe if he was more convincing, maybe if he was just a better... A better what?
"So, um..." Just say it. "This is actually one of my favourite episodes."
Oh. Sans didn't expect that. He turned back to the screen in slight relief.
"It's an adaptation of the dating simulation, "Mew Mew Kissy Cutie", and in the foURTH CHAPTER EVERYONE GOES TO THE BEACH AND SHE BUYS ICE CREAM FOR ALL HER FRIENDS BUT IT'S SNAIL FLAVOR AND SHE'S THE ONLY ONE WHO WANTS IT IT'S ACTUALLY MY FAVORITE PART OF THE GAME BECAUSE IT'S ACTUALLY A REALLY IMPORTANT LESSON ABOUT FRiendship... and..."
The Sans Smugness™ has returned with a vengeance. Oh no.
"jee, alphys. if i didn't know any better, i would've said you're obsessed with this."
"Pfft- no! Cut it out, you rascal!"
"like wow. i bet you have a whole closet full of mew mew merch."
"That's not true!" Alphys huffed, before turning away with a confident smirk. "I have a whole ROOM, thank you very much."
They laughed together. In that moment, all the previous tension just... faded away, like clouds parting in the inaccessible sky to reveal beautiful stars.
Eventually, their laughter left, but the mood didn't.
"heh, whoo. you're a bit of a weeb, ain'tcha?"
Usually, a comment like this would send Alphys spiralling in a vortex of anxiety. But this time, it just gave her a sense of comfort. "I suppose I am... But honestly, I just like it because... Well..." She rubbed her arm and took a breath, in anticipation of saying the next sentence. "It taught me a lot about socialising, and... I know it's always gonna be there for me. Life is full of overwhelm and doubt, but this... This is like a comfort for me."
"a comfort, hmm?"
"Yeah. A comfort."
A beat.
"I've... n-never really been good at socialising. All my life, it's like e-everyone was born with this instruction manual on how to socialise properly... except me. So, um, Mew Mew is kind of like my instruction manual, in a way. D-Does that... make sense?"
Sans' body came to a standstill. His mind, however, was as fast as ever. This was strange. It's like talking to a mirror in a way. He too wished he had an instruction manual for this sort of thing. Sure, he was good at talking and reading people NOW, but as a kid... He didn't think having to train himself to read facial expressions down to a T was normal. Because it's not normal, is it? Normal people don't have to do that, at least as far as Sans is concerned. Sans had to just figure it out on his own. And even then, there's always this nagging feeling in the back of his mind that he's doing it all wrong. It's a feeling he was never able to shake, even to this day.
"yeah. i get where you're coming from, al." A supportive smile etched its way onto his face. "we're not so different, you and i."
Alphys looked at him with a blank expression. "That was a corny line."
"it's true, ain't it?"
"Yes, it's true, but still corny!"
Ah, the teasing. It never gets old.
Four episodes later...
Sans, while he liked the show, was starting to get bored. His eyes absentmindedly wandered away from the screen and eventually landed on the pile of parts and blueprints over on one of the desks.
Oh yeah! Wasn't he supposed to help her? Welp, might as well ask her.
"say, al, how's your project goin'?"
Alphys' face stiffened. He probably shouldn't have said anything. But before Sans could retract his question, Alphys stuttered out a response.
"I-I'm gonna be real here... He expected it to be done sooner rather than later, but... I don't know. I'm just procrastinating, I guess."
"He", huh? Must be Asgore. Maybe he'll be lenient towards her. After all, from what he heard, he's a very kind king.
Alphys sighed. "I'm sorry. I know I shouldn't procrastinate like this..."
Uh oh, his friend's feeling bad! His friend's feeling bad! Red alert! Red alert! Engage reassurance protocol!
"hey, don't sweat it, palphys." Alphys gave him a glare at the nickname. Sans winked and shrugged in response. "i ain't judging you for procrastinating. after all..." He pointed to himself like a proud winner. "i'm a master procrastinator."
Alphys blinked. She could believe that, but Sans thought she might need a little more convincing.
"look. i'm such a master procrastinator i procrastinated cleaning my room until my brother did it for me. i'm such a master procrastinator i still haven't picked up a single sock from the living room."
Alphys bit back a laugh. That gesture only encouraged Sans more.
"i'm such a master procrastinator i took weeks to even finish my own calculations for my project. i'm such a master procrastinator that i even procrastinate my hobbies."
And now she's laughing! Success!
"heck, i've been a master procrastinator since i was a baby bones. i procrastinated a TON of school projects. homeworks, group assignments... heck, i even procrastinated speech! i'm such a master procrastinator i didn't finish my first sentence until i was six years old!"
It appeared that only one nerd was allowed to laugh at a time, because as soon as Sans started laughing, Alphys stopped. And she only had one thought on her mind.
"That's not normal..."
"yup. just goes to show how much of a master procrastinator i am."
That's not it, but the two nerds laughed anyway. Mirth filled the entire room. It only stopped when Sans wrapped an arm around Alphys' shoulders.
Touching! Too much touching!
"see, alphys, you're n-"
Sans must have sensed the tension in her shoulders, because he released her just as quickly as he grabbed her. What a relief.
"see, alphys, you're not alone in this, alright? heck, if anyone's gonna understand, it's me. don't beat yourself up about it, alright? you'll get it done. i know you will."
A warm smile etched itself onto Alphys' face. "Ha... Thanks, Sans."
Sans couldn't help but return the smile. What are friends for, after all?
Alphys had a hard time with this project. All these thoughts, constantly running through her mind, chipping away at her. What if he doesn't like his new body? What if Asgore doesn't like it? Will she get found out? How long can she keep Sans as a friend? She took solace in the idea that ONE of those questions could be answered. From what she knows of Sans so far, his friendship is basically like glitter. It sparkles and it's hard to get rid of. Oh, and it's annoying sometimes. But while she finds glitter undesirable, her friendship with Sans is definitely, absolutely desirable. And necessary. He must be really serious about this friendship thing if he didn't run away when her flaws were displayed. At least Alphys knows he's not going to run away from her. For now, at least.
Sans realised that he and Alphys had a lot more in common than he initially expected. They're both science nerds, they stand out from the crowd in their own unique ways, they both have projects they're currently procrastinating on... Eh. What's the rush, anyway? This world was fine. It has been fine for years. It's not home, but it's good. It has good friends, at least. That's all Sans could ever really ask for.
It would be better with him, though.
Notes:
Two nerds, chilling on a sofa! And neither of them are heterosexual! Ye!
Come to think of it, these two nerds are becoming friends extraordinarily fast! Ah, monsters. You gotta love 'em.
Sans wasn't impatient, he's just distractible and likes music, lol.
You know when you have the urge to make fun of movies or shows that you love and hold dear to your heart? Like that one episode from Sanders Sides where they're all watching Frozen, and Roman was just lovingly making fun of the movie the whole time? Yeah? Well, I just feel like it's a Sans thing to do, y'know? He's a sassy jokester, so it makes sense! I also think Papyrus likes to do the same thing whenever he's watching movies with Sans, so if you're watching movies with the Skelebros, you gotta expect a LOT of jokes and sass at the expense of the movie.
Sans and Asgore have met at this point, but they never exchanged names. Asgore wasn't wearing his crown when he was playing Santa in the last chapter, either, so Sans was unable to recognise him as king. And even before then, obviously Sans has HEARD of King Asgore. He heard his name a LOT, actually! But he's never actually seen his face, at least, not to his knowledge, anyway. So it's not a continuity error, Sans just hasn't connected the dots yet.
Skeletons are known to be absolutely god-awful liars in this AU. Sans gets better, but he never gets GOOD at lying, really. His terrible lying will come into play much, much later on.
"He" was in fact not Asgore. It was actually Mettaton. He's expecting his new body!
The levels of autism in this chapter are so high right now.
Next chapter, we're shifting the focus back on Papyrus as certain events lead him to make a decision that will change his entire life goal going forward. You know what it is! You know what it is!!!
Chapter 14: Papyrus Gets Schooled!
Summary:
Finding jobs is a struggle. Sans is busy working all the time. Papyrus has a hard time making friends. All these factors combined make for a very lonely, very desperate skeleton. But maybe a single interaction with a child could set him on a different path.
Notes:
FINALLY! Guess what, ladies and gentlemen! We're finally getting to the part where Papyrus' lonely life changes! Aw, yeah!
This chapter is relatively short, which is quite strange for a Papyrus chapter, but I digress. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Papyrus was a lot of things. Great, cool, amazing, intelligent, funny, bold, clever, witty. And after this video goes up, he can add popular to that list of positive adjectives that describe him. He's been keeping up with the trends! He knows what the people like! And it doesn't involve drinking bleach this time!
And all he needed to make this video perfect was the company of his dear brother.
"SANS!!! SANS!!!" Papyrus called out, practically leaping off the stairs. "SANS, I HAVE AN AMAZING IDEA FOR A VIDEO, AND I PROMISE, IT DOESN'T INVOLVE ANYTHING DANGEROUS!!! OH, YOU'RE GOING TO LOVE IT, THESE PEOPLE ARE PLAYING VIDEO GAMES AND-"
"that's nice, bro."
Papyrus slowed down to see what Sans was actually doing. Putting on actual sneakers? Tying his shoelaces? Getting his phalanges stuck in the laces? Struggling to untie them, which ironically tangled them up even more? What was he up to?
"SANS, AREN'T YOU GOING TO...?"
"sorry, bro. i got work. those hotdogs aren't gonna sell themselves. and besides, we got bills to pay."
"SANS, DON'T YOU REMEMBER THE MONEY WE GOT FROM THAT RESORT?"
"yeah, and we spent it. we gotta get some more, y'know? otherwise we won't have electricity."
Progress on untangling Sans' phalanges from his shoelaces was slow, but he's getting the job done.
Sans hates shoelaces.
"OH, WELL... I APPLAUD YOUR WORK ETHIC, BROTHER!" Disappointed? Papyrus wasn't disappointed! He was proud! Yeah, totally!
But he couldn't deny that Sans was right. They did have bills to pay. The video can wait.
Sans finally managed to get his phalanges unstuck. "thanks, bro. see ya after work. love you."
"I LOVE YOU TOO!"
And just like that, Sans was gone.
Oh, well...
--------
The next day, Papyrus set up one of his (and Sans') favourite video games: Super Monster Brawl! It's been a while since he hung out with his brother! Surely, this would be the perfect time to do so!
"HEY, SANS! I BET I COULD TOTALLY BEAT YOU IN SUPER MONSTER BRAWL! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE A STRATEGY THAT COULD... BLOW YOU AWAY?" He snickered to himself at the pun. Especially since his selected character was an air elemental. His favourite.
Unfortunately, Sans didn't look as receptive.
"yeah, sorry, bro. i have a gig tonight."
"O-OH." Papyrus initially deflated, but then he had an idea that perked him up again. "WELL, HOW ABOUT I COME WITH YOU?! I'D LOVE TO SEE YOUR AWFUL JOKES IN ACTION."
"bro, as much as i would like you to be there, do you have a reservation?"
And Papyrus' smile was gone. That said enough.
Sans sighed. "sorry... i'll get alphys to record it for you, alright?"
Papyrus deflated almost instantly. "OKAY... J-JUST MAKE SURE YOU DON'T GET CRUSHED BY A CONCRETE SUN!"
Sans laughed. "okay, i won't. love you, bro."
"LOVE YOU..."
The door closed. Once again, Papyrus was alone. Darn.
"WELL... LOOKS LIKE I'LL JUST HAVE TO WAIT UNTIL SANS COMES BACK!"
And thus, Papyrus played. Over and over. Round after round. Until midnight struck.
Click!
Papyrus whipped his head around, and his face lit up when he saw who came through the door.
"SANS! WELCOME HOME! HOW WAS YOUR SHOW? DO YOU WANT TO PLAY NOW?"
Sans didn't respond. Instead, he wobbled over to the sofa, his eyes drooped shut... and promptly collapsed. His snores reverberated through the living room.
For what felt like the millionth time, Papyrus deflated. Of course he was tired. Who wouldn't be when you work so much? And, of course, Papyrus was the one who had to take Sans to bed. Where would Sans be without him, hm?
Cradling his sleepy brother like a young child, Papyrus climbed the stairs and placed Sans in his crusty mattress. He really needed a proper bed, he thought. And a good clean, by the looks of things.
Looking down at Sans' sleeping figure, the taller couldn't help but feel... disappointed. It's like he never had time for him anymore. No games, no videos, no...
"...HMPH. YOU DIDN'T EVEN READ ME A BEDTIME STORY." Yet another thing Papyrus missed out on. "GOOD NIGHT, SANS."
And with that, he left.
Is Sans always going to work himself to the bone like this? Does he even have time for him anymore? What is a brother to do?
--------
A new day, a new opportunity to hang out with...
Papyrus bounded out the front door, his mind full of ideas. They could build snow castles! Or explore the woods and find something new! Or maybe...
Or maybe they could check the bills in the mailbox?
Seemed like Sans already had a head start on that.
Not the most fun thing in the world, according to Sans' body language. Papyrus' face fell as he observed his brother, who leaned against his mailbox only to bounce his knee rapidly. Now, Papyrus wouldn't necessarily call himself the best when it comes to reading expressions, shockingly enough, but he knows his brother. The way his eyes darted around, the tightness of his grip while he read the paper, his strained smile that tried way too hard to look nonchalant... Seemed like they were having money problems again.
Papyrus bit down on his scarf. It definitely needs another repair soon, but that's besides the point. For once, Papyrus felt that... there was something wrong. Seriously wrong. This arrangement wasn't working for either of them. As it was, Papyrus isn't doing anything except fail to find jobs and drift around haplessly seeking out friendship, all the while Sans had taken on multiple jobs just to make ends meet.
It wasn't fair.
It wasn't good.
For once, Papyrus felt... useless. And that just won't do! The Great Papyrus is always useful! He can prove it! He just has to... has to...
What can he do?
Tap tap tap tap tap...
What job does Sans have today?
...
His hot dog stand. He always sets up his hotdog stand on Tuesdays.
His scarf fell out of his mouth as he smiled. An idea struck. A great idea, actually! A marvellous idea! An idea that would benefit both brothers!
--------
This job was pretty boring, Sans thought. It's always the same. Make hotdogs, sell hotdogs, maybe throw in a couple of jokes here and there, but most of the time, it's mostly the same boring questions. "Small, medium or large?" "Ketchup or mustard?" "How was your day?" Just thinking about having to ask those questions again made Sans want to bang his head on the crate.
So he did.
"uuuugggh."
Crunch crunch crunch crunch crunch crunch...
Another customer, huh? Welp. Time to get his customer service face on.
Sans looked up at the would-be customer, ready to greet, only to stop short when he realised who he was about to greet.
His face brightened significantly. "hey, bro. i didn't take you for the hot dog type. i thought you hated greasy foods."
"NO!" A facepalm. "I MEAN, I DO! BUT I WAS JUST THINKING... YOU'VE BEEN PROVIDING FOR BOTH OF US AND I THOUGHT..."
Sans blinked, patiently waiting for Papyrus to finish. Spotting this, Papyrus steeled his resolve.
"I WANT TO WORK WITH YOU, SANS!"
Sans blinked again, absolutely dumbfounded. Papyrus? Working at a HOTDOG stand? Why?
"uhh, really?"
"YES, REALLY!" This was the most effort put into Papyrus' cheerful persona Sans had ever seen. Is he okay? "I JUST FIGURED, YOU'VE BEEN WORKING HARD AND I DON'T HAVE A JOB AT THE MOMENT."
Not for lack of trying, of course. For some reason, people kept rejecting his job applications. What's wrong with a resume underlining his best qualities in his own font? It's practically Papyrus!
Oh, why does Sans look so unsure? That didn't look like the face of a monster who was on board with letting his brother work alongside him!
Papyrus stepped around the crate and sat at Sans' side as his eyes softened. If spending years and years with Sans had taught him anything, it's that being gentle and kind was the best way to convince him to do anything. Except pick up his sock. Or do any chores really. But at this point, Papyrus no longer blamed him.
"IT COULD ALSO BE NICE TO, YOU KNOW... SPEND SOME TIME TOGETHER, BROTHER! YOU'VE SPENT A LOT OF TIME OUT OF THE HOUSE AND WELL... YOU COULD USE A HELPING HAND FROM SOMEONE YOU TRUST, RIGHT?"
Well, he does trust Papyrus... But that's not the thing that tipped Sans over. He studied Papyrus' expression, catching glimpses of kindness, eagerness, anticipation... and a bit of sadness. Sans knew what that meant.
Papyrus was lonely.
Oh god... He's been an awful brother, hasn't he? All Papyrus wants to do is spend time with him, and he was... He acted like HIM. Sans never wanted to act like him. Not in a million years.
He has to turn this around.
"well, if you want to." Sans sat back and lounged, trying to come off as nonchalant. "but i gotta warn ya, it's very greasy work."
"W-WELL... I CAN HANDLE IT!!! DO NOT UNDERESTIMATE ME, BROTHER!!!"
"heh heh. never in a million years, bro."
"YEAH, RIGHT!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!! THANK YOU, BROTHER!!! NOW WE CAN WORK TOGETHER!!! THE DREAM TEAM, YOU AND ME!!! TOGETHER!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
"yup. together."
And together they worked. And they were making great progress together! At least, Papyrus thought so! He didn't understand why some customers were put off by his sales pitch.
"WEINER DOGS!!! COME AND GET YOUR WEINER DOGS!!! YOU CAN DO WHATEVER YOU WANT WITH YOUR WEINER DOGS!!! CHOMP THEM, SUCK THEM, DO ARTS AND CRAFTS WITH THEM!!!"
And then when they actually DID get customers...
"say, whaddya want?"
"I'd like a-"
"PUZZLE DOG?"
...
"What's a puzzle dog?"
"I CARVED IT INTO A PUZZLE!!!"
"Wow... How much?"
"20g."
"O... kay."
Who wants to solve a puzzle dog? Well, at least the customer brought it.
With an hour left of the shift, the brothers quickly grew bored. Well... what better way to pass the time than messing with your brother?
SLAP!
"WHAT THE? HEY!!!"
"what?"
"DID YOU JUST HIT ME WITH A HOT DOG?"
"no..."
Sure. Papyrus could clearly see the water sausage behind Sans' back. But instead of pointing that out, he decided to make it fair.
SLAP!
"eep! oh, you're on."
The resulting war was legendary. Well, as legendary as slapping your brother's face with a hot dog could get.
Okay, maybe it wasn't that legendary.
Their mediocre sausage battle was, however, quickly interrupted by none other than... Uh oh.
The fuzz... y puppy Royal Guard.
Lesser Dog was patrolling, of course, because why wouldn't she be?! She's a Royal Guard! But the presence of what is supposedly the law around here reminded Papyrus of one very crucial thing about Sans' hotdog stand.
It's illegal.
It's barely even a hotdog stand! It's just a box and some water sausages!!! But he's still technically running a stand without a permit...
And now, by selling hotdogs with him, Papyrus is, too, breaking the law!
And the thought of that made Papyrus PANIC.
"OHH DOG. OHH NO. SANS? SANS!!! WHAT DO WE DO?!"
Sans, who remained as calm as ever, gently put a hand up to placate him.
"relax, bro. lesser ain't exactly the smartest cookie in the box. i'm sure she wouldn't even notice."
...
She noticed.
And now she's bounding over.
Why is Sans so calm about this?
"SANS, WHAT DO WE DO?!"
"relax, bro. i got this." The nonchalant skeleton brother pulled out what looked like a battered up tennis ball. Oh. So that's how he evaded the Royal Guards. Balls.
Doing this job must have taken a lot of balls.
Sans raised the ball up high so Lesser could see it. And unsurprisingly, she immediately spotted it!
"hey, lesser! fetch!" And there it went, straight into the bush! And subsequently, there SHE went too. Sans' hotdog stand was safe. And Papyrus could finally let out that breath he didn't realise he was holding. Where was the air stored anyway?
"PHEW... QUICK THINKING."
"yeah, guard dogs are easily distracted, especially when they're not particularly well-trained."
"THAT... MAKES A LOT OF SENSE."
As Papyrus looked back on what just happened, including the sheer terror he felt when the guard discovered Sans' stand, he realised one thing: He was not cut out for this. Sans only got away with it because of his wit, but Papyrus... While he was witty, of course, he also felt... really bad. Avoiding the Royal Guard, who were definitely popular and cool, felt like an absolute betrayal. Especially since... since...
They were really cool! Not as cool as Papyrus is, of course, but... Royal Guards must be popular, right? They protect monsters and make a lot of friends, not to mention, they're super tough, just like him!
Sans must have caught him staring at the bush Lesser dived into, because he suddenly spoke up.
"hey. you good?"
Papyrus hesitated for a moment. Would it hurt Sans if he told him the truth? Or worse... disappoint him?
No. No, Sans would understand. They're brothers! Papyrus can always be honest with him!
"SANS..."
"hm?"
"IT'S BEEN GREAT, HANGING OUT WITH YOU AGAIN. AND THIS WAS A LOT OF FUN."
"really?"
"REALLY!" Papyrus smiled. "IT'S BEEN A WHILE SINCE WE DID SOMETHING TOGETHER, YOU KNOW?"
Sans deflated. "yeah... sorry about that."
No no, pick it back up, pick it back up! "IT'S NOT YOUR FAULT, SANS! IF ANYTHING, I SHOULD HAVE GOTTEN A REAL JOB BY NOW..."
"it's okay, bro. i know you're struggling. you'll find one, and then you'll be the backbone of the house again."
Cue the facepalm. "OH MY GOD, SANS!!!"
Cue the laughter.
And the dramatics. And the falling over because Papyrus forgot this so-called "chair" didn't have a back.
"OOF!!!"
"aw, c'mon, pap." Sans leaned over him, smugly smiling, because WHY WOULDN'T HE BE?! "is that any way to behave in a professional world?"
"OH, SHUT IT, YOU!!!"
If Papyrus was going down, he might as well bring Sans down with him! A few moments of tussling later, both brothers were on the floor, laughing.
Laughing... Until it finally stopped.
"hey, pap?"
"YEAH?"
"look... i get where you're coming from. it has been a while since we were able to hang out like this. and... i guess i haven't been the most attentive brother... heh."
The taller brother slowly looked over at the shorter one empathetically. He brought a hand out to touch him...
"but... i had an idea." Sans looked towards his brother beside him and smiled. "once you get a job, i can try to find a way to work alongside you. howzaboudit?"
Papyrus' eyes sparkled. "REALLY?"
"yeah. i have a lot of jobs, but... i dunno, maybe i could set my stand up nearby or work in a place near yours. whatever fits. just as long as we're together, right?"
That sounded... excellent, actually! More than excellent! It was... It was...
"NYEHARVELLOUS!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
Sans couldn't help but stifle a chuckle. Seriously? That phrase? It was so silly, yet so appropriate. Ah, he missed his bro.
"THANK GOODNESS YOU SAID THAT, SANS, BECAUSE I DON'T THINK I COULD TAKE THE CRIMINAL LIFE!!!"
Papyrus had no right to be this funny to him. It was criminal in itself.
"yeah, i figured. you tried your best, though. i'm proud of you."
Of course he was proud! Sans will always be proud! But.... Hearing those four little words... It made Papyrus' soul swell in ways he couldn't even describe. But he can't show it! Not in front of his brother! So he acted as cool as he can while he's lying down, putting his hands behind his head and crossing his legs. Huh. It was kinda similar to Sans' pose actually. It was almost like- NO! It was cool! He wasn't mimicking Sans! Sans was mimicking him! He didn't look up to Sans, it was the other way round! Yeah! Sure!
"WELL, OF COURSE YOU ARE!!! AS YOUR INCREDIBLE BROTHER, I AM ALWAYS FINDING WAYS TO IMPRESS YOU!!! IN FACT, I DON'T EVEN HAVE TO TRY!!"
"hehehe, if you say so."
It was warm smiles all around from there. This might not be what Papyrus actually wanted, but as long as Sans was close by, he knew he would be okay.
--------
The walk home felt lonely, but at the same time, invigorating. Papyrus had a bounce in his stride and a skip in his step. Normally, Papyrus is very good at keeping track of his surroundings, but right now, he still had Sans' words in the back of his mind. So much so that he almost didn't notice the kid who tripped and fell right in front of him.
"NYEH?!"
"Ah!! Yo, watch out!"
"NYAAAAAHHH!!! OH!!!" The tall skeleton kneeled down to take a better look at the orange, small, armless monster kid sprawled across the snowy ground. He must say, that's not exactly the best place to take a nap. "APOLOGIES, CHILD, I ALMOST DIDN'T SEE YOU THERE!!! LUCKILY, MY NATURAL REFLEXES AND KEEN SENSE OF AWARENESS PREVENTED ME FROM DOING SO!!! NYEH HEH..."
Sheepishly, Papyrus helped the monster kid to their feet. Smiley as ever, they brushed themselves off before looking back up at him.
"Thanks, mister!"
"WHY, OF COURSE!!! LIKE I SAID, IT'S MY KEEN SENSE OF REFLEXES AND NATURAL AWARENESS THAT PREVENTED ME FROM CHILDING... OVER... TRIP. WAIT!!!'
The kid giggled and ran circles around him. Literally. Papyrus couldn't help but squeal and stomp his feet to match their energy! Finally, someone that gets him!
"WOWIE!!! YOU'RE ENERGETIC, AREN'T YOU?! NYEH HEH HEH!!! YOU REMIND ME OF, WELL, ME!!! WHAT DO YOU EVEN DO WITH THAT ENERGY?! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
"Oh!" All of a sudden, the kid tripped over. "Don't tell my parents, but..." Despite not having arms, the resilient child got back up without assistance. Gosh, they were so sprightly! "Sometimes I like to visit Waterfall to see the Royal Guard. They're, like, the coolest monsters ever!"
The Royal Guard! Papyrus' jaw dropped as his eyes sparkled once more. So people DID think they were cool! He knew it!
"I BET THEY ARE!!! ARE THEY, UM... POPULAR?"
"The most popular!" This kid skidded across the snow. "For a good reason too! They beat up bad guys and never lose! They're the heroes of all monsterkind! Especially Undyne!"
"UNDYNE?"
"She's the leader! The Captain of the Royal Guard! She's the one who recruits all the best warriors to fight alongside her! Only the toughest and the coolest get to join!"
The toughest? The coolest? That description sounded familiar... Almost like it's describing... him!
"OH, REALLY? AND SHE ONLY RECRUITS THE TOUGHEST AND COOLEST, AND WHEN THEY BECOME ROYAL GUARDS, THEY GET... POPULAR?"
"Yes! That's how it works!" The kid tripped and fell once again. It seemed to be a normal thing for them. A normal thing that's not going to change any time soon.
But what did change that day was Papyrus' mindset. All his hopes, his dreams, his goals... It seemed like the Royal Guard is the key to all of that. And this "Undyne" was the key to getting into it!
Oh yes... Yes! It's the answer to all of his problems! This kid was not only an adorably energetic klutz, but they're also a miracle messenger sent to set Papyrus on the path to popularity and fame! And... friends.
"SO, THIS UNDYNE..." He started to get dizzy following this kid around. "WHERE DID YOU SAY SHE LIVED?"
"Waterfall! She lives in this big fish house near the dump! You can't miss it! I'd suggest getting there as soon as possible if you wanna meet her! She never stays in one place for too long!"
Much like this kid.
"WOWIE!!! THANK YOU SO MUCH, UHM..."
"You can call me Kid!"
"KID. HOW... CREATIVE! THANK YOU SO MUCH, KID!" And with that, they parted.
Well, then! It's settled! Filled with this new burning desire, Papyrus' joyous stride turned into one of power, of confidence!
"SO, THE ROYAL GUARD IS COOL AND POPULAR LIKE I THOUGHT!! I CAN'T BELIEVE I DIDN'T THINK OF THIS SOONER!! IF BEING A PART OF THE ROYAL MEANS MEANS BEING POPULAR, THEN I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WILL BE THE COOLEST ROYAL GUARD EVER!!"
Instead of heading home, Papyrus found a nearby rock and started climbing it.
"LOOK OUT, WORLD!!! FOR STARTING TODAY, I WILL NO LONGER JUST BE PAPYRUS!!! I WILL BE THE GREAT PAPYRUS!!! THE NEWEST MEMBER..."
Placing one foot on top of the rock, Papyrus pointed at the ceiling of the cavern, striking a heroic pose. His tattered scarf flew in the wind, his eyes sparkling with the determination to make a name for himself. For this moment, this one moment, the spotlight was all on him!
"OF THE ROYAL GUARD!!!!"
Notes:
And there we go! Papyrus' new life goal is in motion!
I just want to let you know, the HIM mentioned in his chapter is not who you think it is. If you're thinking of HIM, then watch out for the bold pronouns, because they're referencing exactly who you think it is.
I made Lesser Dog a girl in this fic because of Man On The Internet's Undertale: The Musical. I really liked that interpretation of Lesser, so I put it here.
Monster Kid!!! I'm so happy I got to include them in this chapter! Just like Handplates, I thought that MK would be the perfect monster to finally inspire Papyrus to join the Royal Guard! There might be more of them later on, but they're not exactly the most important character in this fic. Except right now, they are!
Next chapter, we are finally going to meet Undyne! Ooh, how exciting!
Chapter 15: No Drive, No Entry
Summary:
Papyrus goes to the home of the Captain of the Royal Guard to see if he could become one of them.
Notes:
FINALLY!!! SHE'S HERE!!!
This story is finally starting to pick up the pace now!
Edit: I like to call this the beginning of Act 2.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If there was one word that can describe Waterfall at all hours of the day, it's dark. And at night, it was even darker.
Papyrus was surprised there were even artificial lights here. They're very hard to spot beneath the waters and the vines, the tall grass, the echo flowers...
The echo flowers were also creepier at night. This place just screamed "creepy". But being the brave skeleton that he is, Papyrus persevered through the shadows. He had to do this. Alone.
Sans is always going to be a big supporter in his life, Papyrus knew that. He was his one consistent supporter, after all. But lately, it felt like he had been leaning on him a bit too much, especially where finances were involved.
Papyrus wasn't blind. He noticed his behaviour recently. How many jobs did he have to work to keep them both stable? How many times did he come back past midnight only to collapse on the couch? He didn't even have the energy to tell him a bedtime story.
Sans had been doing all that, and while their conversation earlier was reassuring, it still didn't dissuade the guilt from Papyrus' mind.
Guilt. It's a weird feeling. And a very unpleasant one at that.
So that's why he's alone tonight, doing this all by himself. He didn't want to lean on Sans any more. He already had enough to deal with. This was his burden to bear. His goals, his hopes and dreams... Sans doesn't have to be there to support him. Not this time.
He had to do this ALONE.
Was he already lost? The monster kid told him that her house is near the dump, but... He couldn't even tell where the dump even is.
His boot sunk into heavy water.
His arm brushed against the side of a trash pile.
Good. He was close.
Just another chapter in Papyrus' tale of glory. Papyrus, the newest member of the Royal Guard. Papyrus, the GREATEST member of the Royal Guard. The Great Papyrus, the newest, toughest, coolest member of the Royal Guard!
Exiting the dump, Papyrus quickly found a quiet, pleasant street that, for a dark place like Waterfall, was surprisingly well-lit at night. Well, lit enough to see where he was going at least. And definitely lit enough to find the house he was looking for.
There it was... Undyne's house.
Papyrus felt so small standing before it. Why? It's not like it was a castle or anything. It's just a strange architecture of a house. Very stylistic, he'll give it that. Ten out of ten Temmies.
He wondered how many sushi rolls that giant fish would make if it were real.
"COME ON, PAPYRUS. NO NEED TO BE INTIMIDATED." The skeleton took a deep breath and steeled himself to build up his confidence, as he should! "REMEMBER, YOU ARE BRAVE, STRONG, AND MOST OF ALL, PERSEVERANT! YOU WILL BE- NO. YOU WILL BE THE GREATEST ROYAL GUARD MEMBER THE UNDERGROUND HAS EVER KNOWN! AND THEN ALL YOUR PROBLEMS WILL BE SOLVED. NOW KNOCK, PAPYRUS. KNOCK."
Puffing out his chest, Papyrus took confident strides towards the front door, took a deep breath, and...
BANG BANG BANG!!!
A very quiet, gentle knock. Perfect.
After about a minute of waiting, the door opened up, almost like a mouth. Okay, this design was VERY stylistic. Bone-us points for the opening fish mouth.
Speaking of fish, Papyrus was face-to-face with a very tired fish lady. Her hair was a disheveled mess, her black sleeping vest top was hanging off once of her shoulders, and she was covered in scars. The most prominent scar, however, was one just over her left eye. Well, right eye from Papyrus' perspective. It was almost creepy to look at, actually. It looked like the eye itself had been sliced in half. The pupil was haphazardly sliced, there were what looked to be stitches in her eyeball, and dust had somehow also accumulated inside of it.
Wow.
She looked AWESOME.
Okay, Papyrus. You've got one shot at this. Be your just-as-awesome self and ASK.
"Why are you h-"
"HELLO!!! MAY I PLEASE BE A ROYAL GUARD!?"
...
SLAM!
What was that? She couldn't have rejected him, surely. Papyrus did everything right, didn't he? Surely it wasn't him! Wait... It wasn't him... Not at all! This... This was...
"OH, I GET IT!! YOU'RE TESTING MY PERSEVERANCE!!! WELL, LUCKILY FOR ME, I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM ONE OF THE MOST PATIENT MONSTERS IN THE ENTIRE UNDERGROUND!!! THERE IS NOTHING I CANNOT OUTWAIT!!! YOU'LL SEE, I'LL BE A ROYAL GUARD YET!!! I'LL JUST WAIT HERE UNTIL YOU COME BACK OUT AGAIN!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
With that, Papyrus remained there, hands folded over each other and a big smile on his place, not unlike a dog waiting for their master come home. Surely, she will be out in just a few minutes! Then he can be a Royal Guard and get popular, AND support Sans at the same time! It's the perfect plan!
A few minutes turned into an hour. Papyrus wondered what she was doing in there. Perhaps she's setting up something for him. That would make sense, right? Yeah! Who wouldn't set up something cool and awesome to test The Great Papyrus at the stroke of midnight? It was too good not to do!
One hour turned into two hours. Papyrus wasn't going to be deterred by anything. Not even a rustling in the bush. Although the squeaky "hOI!" admittedly gave him a bit of a fright. But it's okay! Papyrus was brave! It surely just had to be one of Undyne's tests! Surely! She'll come out soon enough!
Two hours turned to three. What did Sans call 3am again? Was it the Witching Hour or the Devil's Hour? Papyrus always got the two mixed up. Speaking of Sans, surely he must be asleep in his room by now, right? Either that, or he's just not sleeping again. He hated to say it, but Sans definitely did not do well for himself in terms of sleep. Thinking of Sans' exhaustion only fueled Papyrus' desire to join the Royal Guard even more. He had to do this, for both of them.
Three to four. Papyrus kept thinking back to what Sans said. He told him that when Papyrus got a job, Sans would always try to work alongside him, or at least near him. Hmm... Come to think of it, how stable are Sans' jobs, really? The hotdog stand was obviously illegal, but his other little jobs... They weren't always available to him. Isn't that why he kept taking more and more of them? Maybe he needed a more stable job too. Well, then! It was pretty much a no-brainer what Papyrus had to do! Papyrus' future, Sans' career... It will all change tonight! Or, well, in the morning, at least.
Four to five. Wow, she was really testing him, huh? Papyrus' bones were starting to ache from just how long he'd been standing. He didn't even know bones could ache like that!
Five to six. Six to seven. The door mouth opened once more. There she was, stretching and ready for the day. She was wearing an eye patch, and her hair was tied back into a tight ponytail. So cool.
She opened her singular eye and stared at Papyrus in surprise. Well... This was peculiar.
"HELLO!"
"...Hi?" The warrior waved sheepishly, before narrowing her eye suspiciously at him. "Were you really standing here all night?"
"I SURE WAS!!!" The skeleton responded cheerfully. "DID I PASS THE TEST?"
"What t-" She cut herself short as it fully sunk in what was actually going on. This guy wants to be a Royal Guard, and he was so perseverant and stubborn that he was willing to stand out here all night just to get in. The realisation made her scoff a bit with a smile. "Huh. Hey, uh, what's your name?"
"PAPYRUS!"
"Alright, Papyrus." Her grin almost resembled a sneer as she summoned her signature weapon - a glowing cyan spear. She stepped out of her house, pacing around the skeleton as she twirled her spear around, careful not to hit him, but not so careful that she came across as the opposite of intimidating. "Tell me a bit more about yourself."
"WHY, OF COURSE!!! MY NAME IS PAPYRUS, I AM A SKELETON, I AM 19 YEARS OLD, MY FAVORITE COLOR IS VERMILLION, IT'S THIS RED-ORANGE COMBINATION, THE COLOR OF MY SCARF, ACTUALLY!!! I WAS BORN ON AUGUST 26TH, I HAVE A TWIN BROTHER- AAAHHH!!!"
Papyrus' speech was quickly cut off by the simple action of Undyne lifting him over her head with one arm. Wow! She knew she was strong, and skeletons were light, but it was still amazing! Her grip on his spine was incredibly tight, though. He could almost feel her fingernails dig into him, but he didn't care!
"I MEANT tell me more about your attributes!"
"ATTRIBUTES?"
"Well, I already know you're patient!" With a slight grunt, Undyne tossed Papyrus up and caught him before putting him down. "And your perseverance is impressive! But what about your strength?! Your toughness?! Your drive and ambition!!! Do you have that?!"
Now, THAT was a no-brainer!
"OF COURSE I DO!!!"
With a laugh, the captain crouched into a battle stance, pointing her spear directly towards him. "Prove it."
Papyrus only had a millisecond to prepare for what happened next.
Ding!
His soul froze in place.
"WHAT?" As Undyne leaped into the air, Papyrus looked down to observe what happened. His soul! It's green!
"NGAAHHHHHH!!!!!!"
Ooh, cool boss music- Uh oh!
Time appeared to slow down as Papyrus spotted a cyan spear hurdling towards him. Thinking fast, he summoned a bone that shot up from the ground, which effectively deflected it.
And that was just the beginning.
Undyne leaped over Papyrus to hurl even more spears from several directions, which Papyrus quickly blocked with more bones.
This was it! This was his moment to prove his worth as a Royal Guard!
"IS THAT ALL YOU GOT?"
"Not even close, punk! Whoa!" Undyne quickly ducked under Papyrus' sudden bone attack. That sneaky trickster! "Fuhuhuhu... Oh ho, alright! Show me what YOU got!"
"GLADLY!!! NYEH!!!"
Just as Undyne leapt into the air for another barrage of spears, she suddenly felt her soul, and her body, drop to the ground.
"YOU'RE BLUE NOW!!! THAT'S MY ATTACK!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
Undyne only had a few moments to take in just how crafty this new guy is. However, just as pride was about to take over her face, a line of bone attacks sped towards her.
Gravity may be heavy now, but her legs were still strong enough to leap over them!
"Hup! Fuhuhu!"
"NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
The blue did little to hinder Undyne as she hurled more spears from several directions. The green-soulled skeleton had to summon his bones quite quickly if he wanted to avoid getting hit!
Ding ding ding ding!
Guess she would have to pick up the pace! And apparently, his own bone attacks had already thought of it!
But no matter how fast the bone attacks were, Undyne was even faster! Using her spear as a pole, she vaulted herself over the rows upon rows of bones, which practically turned her training ground into a field of landmines. The only difference was, the landmines were clearly visible, but downright impossible to avoid on solid ground.
As the two fighters locked eyes, they shared mutual feelings of admiration and pride. Time slowed down once more as they exchanged looks mid-attack. Was there nothing they can't do?
Ding ding ding- "OOF!"
669/680.
Drat! Papyrus was distracted!
"Fuhuhuhuhu!" Undyne laughed as she landed on the ground with a roll into a heroic stance. She looked like she came straight out of a superhero action movie, at least in Papyrus' glistening eye sockets. "What a rush! You really know how to-"
...
1492/1500.
What the? Something was wedged in her heel?! How?!
Undyne looked down, only to find a tiny bone that had penetrated her boots and stabbed her heel. It didn't hurt that much, but god, was it powerful! Was this guy really that strong? If he could penetrate leather boots with just a single attack AND take off 8 HP from doing so, then there was no doubt in Undyne's mind that he would make an incredible Royal Guard. He's definitely got the stuff, that's for sure!
Meanwhile, Papyrus' gleaming grin quickly turned into an expression of shock. He covered his mouth with a guilty expression. Did he just... STAB the person he was trying to impress?! Why is she looking down like that? Please be proud, please be proud, please be proud...
"...Fuhuhu... huhuhu... FUHUHUHUHUHUHUHU! Oh my Delta Rune, I didn't see THAT one coming, you tricky little punk!"
Seeing Undyne laugh filled Papyrus with relief. And with relief came laughter too.
"NYEH HEH HEH... NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
"IS THAT HOW YOU LAUGH?!"
"YES!!!"
Somehow, that just made the two laugh louder. Surely now, Undyne would finally let Papyrus into the Royal Guard! Surely, surely, surely!
"Okay, Papyrus, right?"
"UM... YES?" Wowie! Now she's talking business! She was surely about to give him a handshake and start talking about his knighting ceremony and talk about his new armour and Royal Guard emblem...
"Your attacks are super powerful and well-coordinated, and I can tell you can take a hit too, even without armor!"
"THANK YOU! I HAVE SPENT MY FORMATIVE YEARS PERFECTING MY ATTACKS SO I CAN GIVE 1000% IN ALL MY BATTLES!! NYEH HEH HEH!!" Papyrus tried his best to look cool and confident, but at the same time, humble, by putting his hand on his chest and his other hand on his hip. His scarf flew in the wind. In the... nonexistent wind. Somehow.
Undyne snickered under her breath. "Well, it's definitely paid off! There's just a couple of questions I have to ask you to make sure you're REALLY Royal Guard material!"
Papyrus dropped the pose. "SORRY?"
"Come on! Did you really think being as tough as you are is enough to qualify as a Royal Guard member? It's not just about how strong you are physically!" Maintaining her huge smile, Undyne proceeded to accentuate her words with pretty hard pokes to Papyrus' sternum. However, no one could say that Undyne's words were "stern-um" at all, at least, not in tone. "The Royal Guard needs strong hearts! Hearts of monsters who want nothing more than to seek freedom, truth and justice in the hearts of many! Who want to make everyone's hopes and dreams come true!!!"
The inverted mermaid warrior summoned yet another spear and stuck it into the ground. She used it as a pole to lean on while she polished her other spear with nothing more than her own spit and vest top. Gross in Papyrus' opinion, but awesome at the same time.
"So tell me! What do you want more than anything in the world?"
"POPULARITY!!!"
...Well, she didn't expect that. Undyne's face contorted in confusion. "Sorry, what?"
Papyrus' face also contorted to mirror her confused look. He gave the perfect answer, didn't he? Maybe it was so unique and special, that even she was caught off guard by it or something. The Great Papyrus has many talents after all, one of them surprising people.
"LET ME REITERATE! I WANT POPULARITY AND FRIENDSHIP!"
"...That's all?"
What was that supposed to mean? Oh, wait. Oh wait! Quick, save face!
"W-WELL, OF COURSE I WANT TO BRING FREEDOM TO ALL MONSTERS!!! OF COURSE!!! BUT... I WANT TO DO THAT WHILST ACQUIRING MANY STRONG FRIENDSHIPS!!! Y-YOU CAN'T PROTECT AN ENTIRE KINGDOM EFFECTIVELY IF YOU'RE NOT BONDED TO THEM, RIGHT??? AND FRIENDSHIP IS THE BEST WAY TO BOND!!! IT'S A WIN-WIN!!!"
Huh... Well, he made a good point, Undyne thought. But is friendship all he wanted out of this? He couldn't find a way to make friends that didn't involve being a part of what is essentially the underground's military? Well, they did say there was no stronger bond than comrades in arms. Though considering who Undyne has to work with, she's still debating if that's even true or not. Either way, as the Captain of the Royal Guard, she can't let this guy in until she sets him straight. This was getting very concerning. Biting her lip, Undyne stood up straight for her next question.
"Friendship isn't the only reason to be joining the Royal Guard, Papyrus. Like, what about honor or... or justice?! Like, what are you gonna do if you meet a human?!"
"WELL..." The skeleton paused to think. What WOULD he do if he met a human? He always agreed with Sans that humans are pretty cool. So what would he do? "I WOULD... FIGHT THEM!"
Undyne's stance shot up as she sported a perky grin. "Yeah, and?"
"AND... I WOULD SHOW THEM MY BEST ATTACKS!!!"
"Yeah, and?!"
"AND I WOULD FLEX MY MUSCLES ON THEM!!!"
"Hell yeah!!! Flex on them HARD!!!"
"AND LET'S NOT FORGET PUTTING THEM THROUGH PUZZLES!!!"
"Okay, not a fan of puzzles, but I'm digging it!"
"AND..."
"Yes????"
"I WOULD ASK THEM IF THEY WERE IMPRESSED BY MY PUZZLES AND BATTLE PROWESS, AND THEN WHEN THEY INEVITABLY SAY YES, I WOULD TAKE THEM OVER TO MY HOUSE TO HANG OUT, AND WE WOULD EXCHANGE PHONE NUMBERS AND-"
"Wait wait wait wait wait, wait. Wait."
Why is she looking at him like that?
Why is he looking at her like that?
"I just gotta... take a minute."
"OH! OKAY!"
Papyrus allowed Undyne to leave, hopeful. Did that do it? Did that convince her? Surely, it did! He gave perfectly reasonable answers to her questions! He's got this in the bag! Papyrus will be a Royal Guard in no time!
Except...
Oh god oh god oh god oh god oh god. He's gonna get torn to pieces out there... Surely he must know how dangerous humans can be?! I certainly do! Doesn't he know?! How old is this guy?! He told me his age, why can't I remember it?! Oh god he's not- I can't just let him in like this! Think, Undyne! Think!
Once she regained her ground, Undyne returned to an innocent-looking skeleton waiting like a dog outside of a marketplace.
It's really a shame that she couldn't let him into the Royal Guard on good conscience. He'd get broiled alive with an attitude like that.
"Hey!"
The excited skeleton looked at her, his expression filled with hope. For once, the captain's sweat isn't just from exercise.
"So..." She fidgeted with her spear as her eye darted around, her grin far too wide for it to be genuine. "You want to be a Royal Guard. And I can make you one!"
Papyrus gasped, his feet stomping enthusiastically. Is she really getting his hopes up like this only to never let him join? But then again, it would be terrible of her to crush his dreams. Undyne's goal is to MAKE dreams come true, including Papyrus'. Even though those dreams are very misguided. Oh, Asgore, what was she getting into?
Well, she can't turn back now.
"But, err, you're going to have to go through some SERIOUS training before we can let you in!"
His excitement didn't die down. "LIKE WHAT?!"
Oh crap, she didn't think this far. "Like... Uhh..."
Her eye darted around more than ever, desperate to find something else for him to do with his life. Maybe if she pushed towards him into another direction, he would- Her eye landed on her kitchen through the windows.
"COOKING!" She blurted without thinking.
...
"Well, all good warriors need to learn how to cook, right? RIGHT???"
In her "I-don't-want-to-crush-his-innocence-and-dreams" mindset, Undyne barely noticed Papyrus' amazed, almost wistful expression.
Cooking... Papyrus didn't know what cooking had to do with Royal Guard training, but perhaps he could learn. After all, while he is very knowledgeable about certain aspects, Papyrus had to admit to himself that he didn't exactly do his Royal Guard research beforehand. But if Undyne said it was important, then who was he to doubt her?
"YEAH! ALL GOOD WARRIORS NEED TO KNOW HOW TO COOK, OF COURSE! IT'S COMMON SENSE! NYEH HEH HEH!"
Oh, the relief that washed over Undyne's body in that moment. She looked about ready to deflate. What a morning. And she hasn't even started her patrol yet! This guy... Oh, she was going to love cooking with him. She could feel it in her pounding heart. The thought rejuvenated her.
"That's the spirit!!!" And just like that, her energy was back. "Come on, knucklehead! We still have a couple of things to talk about before your first cooking lesson! Fuhuhuhu!"
That was the last thing she said before she walked back in her house.
And in that house, they would discuss everything.
The cooking lessons.
The sentry work.
Sans.
Papyrus didn't know a lot of stuff, but he knew this: Today marked a new chapter in his life. A brand new goal.
He was going to be the best Royal Guard ever.
Notes:
Hello, Undyne!! Welcome to the show, I hope you enjoy your stay! She's going to appear a LOT more, but that's a given at this point!
Heh heh, Undyne's eye is freaking gone.
Papyrus pulled off the Spinel pose. I thought it was cute.
ACTION! SCENES! ARE! HARD! HOW DO PEOPLE DO IT?! I DON'T UNDERSTAND!!!
That final bone attack that got wedged into Undyne's foot? That was the little slow bone that comes at the end of Papyrus "normal attack" at the end of his boss fight, except it came from the opposite direction, and it was pretty fast. Safe to say, Undyne didn't see that coming!
Well, that settles it. I love writing Undyne.
This chapter was inspired by Handplates, if you couldn't tell. I cannot state enough how much I love that comic.
Next chapter, the boys explore their new job as sentries! Stay tuned!
Chapter 16: Once Every Sentry
Summary:
The twins start their new job together as sentries. Let's see how this goes.
Notes:
After a series of short chapters, it's nice to finally be back to full-length ones full of chaos and mischief. Enjoy!
(Okay, I'm going to say it, I'm sorry this took so long! Procrastination really got a hold of me and honestly, the blog gave me quick dopamine boosts. But it's here now! You can have it!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Dark, darker, yet darker.
There was nothing else here. Just dark. But to Sans, the darkness was quite peaceful.
He didn't mind floating through a dark, endless void. After all, despite the location, he was safe. Comfortable. He could float around here for hours.
How did he get here? Sans didn't know. Sans didn't care. He just mindlessly floated through the endless, oblivious to the passage of time.
If this was how he was gonna go out, then he'd be very happy.
Until he opened his eyes and found himself in the living room with an overly excited Papyrus yelling at him.
"SANS SANS SANS SANS SANS!!!!!! OH GOOD, YOU'RE AWAKE!!!"
Sans felt his body protest, yelling at him to go back to sleep. He groaned and rubbed his eye sockets before addressing his overly excited brother.
"sup, bro?"
"I'LL TELL YOU WHAT'S 'SUP', BROTHER!!!" Ooh, boy. Papyrus was bouncing up and down, flapping his arms. Something exciting must have happened. He started blabbering at the speed of sound. "SO ON MY WAY HOME FROM OUR LITTLE SHIFT YESTERDAY I MET THIS CHILD WHO KEPT FALLING OVER AND THEY AGREED WITH ME ABOUT HOW COOL THE ROYAL GUARD WAS AND THAT GAVE ME AN IDEA TO JOIN THE ROYAL GUARD MYSELF!!! SO I WENT OVER TO THE CAPTAIN'S HOUSE, HER NAME IS UNDYNE BY THE WAY, AND ASKED HER IF I COULD BE A ROYAL GUARD BUT SHE SLAMMED THE DOOR ON ME HOWEVER I KNEW IT WAS A TEST SO I WAITED PATIENTLY FOR HOURS UNTIL SHE CAME OUT AGAIN AND THEN SHE ASKED ME SOME QUESTIONS AND WE FOUGHT TO TEST MY SKILLS AND NOW SHE'S TAKEN ME UNDER HER WING AND-"
God, this was WAY too much energy for Sans to deal with right now. Could he please go back to the endless void? Actually, that didn't sound like a bad idea. Slowly, Sans' eye sockets drifted shut...
But not for long.
"HEY!!! DON'T FALL ASLEEP WHILE I'M EXPLAINING!!! THAT'S SO RUDE!!! UGH!!!"
Sans' eyes sprung open. Well, that plan wasn't happening any time soon. He just had to watch Papyrus excitedly pace up and down, flap his arms and blabber on. An endeared smile steadily crawled onto Sans' face as he watched his brother, his desire for sleep forgotten.
"SHE BROUGHT ME INSIDE AND WE HAD A CHAT ABOUT SENTRY WORK, SO I'M A SENTRY NOW!!! I KNOW, SANS, YOU'RE SUPER PROUD OF ME AND I'M THE BEST AND THE COOLEST, YES, I KNOW, BUT THAT'S NOT ALL!!!"
"oh, really?" Sans chuckled. "what else do you have to say?"
It was then that Papyrus turned to Sans with a bright grin on his face.
"YOU'RE GOING TO BE WORKING WITH ME!!!"
Sans' amused smile immediately dropped to a shocked one. "what?"
"YOU HEARD ME!!! I PUT IN A WORD WITH UNDYNE! SO NOW, WE CAN WORK TOGETHER, JUST LIKE HOW WE TALKED ABOUT!!!" Papyrus laughed and puffed out his chest in pride, unaware of the dread he just triggered in his brother. "NOW WE WON'T BE APART AGAIN!!! ISN'T THAT AMAZING?! AM I NOT AMAZING?! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
It was amazing. It was amazing that Papyrus was able to do all that literally overnight. But at the same time, it was all so sudden too. Sans was comfortable with the routine he managed to set up. Sure, it led to exhaustion more often than not, but at least Sans knew what he was doing. This should be exciting for him. Look! Papyrus just got him a stable job! Shouldn't he be happy?! He can work alongside his favourite person in the world! He should just quit all his jobs right then and there! But what about all those other people he took odd jobs for? How would they do without him? They'll be fine, he's sure of that, but would they be sad that he won't be able to help them anymore? How much did they really depend on him? Will he still be able to do his hot dog stand?! What about Grillby's?! What about the shows he had booked?! Did he have to cancel all of that?! But at the same time, if he let on to just how he actually felt about what Papyrus did, would he disappoint him too? Poor Papyrus is so lonely, he needed him, he knew he needed him! He just got so used to having so many jobs, it felt like the only way to remain financially stable, and now... Shouldn't he be happy?! Come on, Sans! React normally! React normally react normally don't just stare at him be normal be noRMAL BE NORMAL BE NORMAL BE NORMAL WHY ARE YOU SITTING THERE JUST BE NORMAL YOU STUPID PIECE OF-
Papyrus stared. That look on Sans' face. It screamed a thousand words. One of those being shock. Another... excitement! He must be so excited about working with Papyrus that he froze! That's the only logical explanation for why he was staring at him with empty black eye sockets!
"I UNDERSTAND, BROTHER! YOU'RE SO EXCITED TO WORK WITH ME THAT YOU CANNOT EVEN SPEAK! IT'S A GOOD THING I SPEAK SANS, OTHERWISE YOU WOULD BE COMPLETELY UNREADABLE!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
Not one of Sans' bones twitched.
"ANYWAY, I'M LOOKING FORWARD TO WORKING WITH YOU, BROTHER!!! CLEAR YOUR SCHEDULE BECAUSE WE START TOMORROW AT NINE! DON'T BE LATE!"
And with that, Papyrus strided upstairs. Oh, how exciting this will be! Sans and Papyrus, together forever, just like they promised so long ago!
--------
If the weather changed underground, then the next day would have been the equivalent of a chilly, but cloudless sunny day. The snow was calm, steady and peaceful, with the only sounds coming from the crunch underneath Papyrus' and Undyne's boots. Undyne was carrying out the standard procedure of guiding new sentries to their stations. Where was Sans, though? Ugh, he must be late. Of course.
Papyrus briefly wondered why Undyne was so wrapped up. Did she really need all those jackets? That's when he remembered that fish monsters are cold-blooded. Of course!
"UNDYNE?" Papyrus wondered. "WHY ARE WE GOING SO FAR INTO THE WOODS? I THOUGHT YOU WERE ESCORTING ME TO MY SENTRY STATION."
"I am, Papyrus!" Undyne huffed. "Your sentry station is just far out here because we need someone on the frontlines in case a human comes. And well, in terms of newbies..." A proud grin. "You're the toughest I've seen yet! I'm sure you'll do great!"
Papyrus lit up. "REALLY?"
"Hell yeah! So don't you worry about a thing!"
As they finally approached the area, a lonely sentry station entered their sight. It was nothing special, just a simple sentry station in a little clearing leading deeper into the forest. How this counted as the frontlines, Papyrus had no idea. He did know one thing, though...
"Alright, you know what you're doing? Fuhuhuhu! Of course you do! Go get 'em, Papyrus."
He was going to make Undyne proud.
After Undyne left, Papyrus took a moment to get used to his surroundings. There was hardly anything here but woodland, but as the attentive soon-to-be Royal Guard that he is, Papyrus made sure to analyse and memorise every nook, every cranny, every tree and every little snowflake around here. He needed to keep constant watch. He had to be prepared! He had to have... have...
His brother.
"SANS!!!" Papyrus beamed as he spotted his brother walk down the trail, looking around and taking in the calm atmosphere.
Sans was all wrapped up, despite not needing to be. Large grey jacket, a bright pink hat that somehow managed to fit on his giant head, his blue and yellow scarf and white gloves. Meanwhile, there Papyrus was in his pink crop top and bright blue jean shorts, albeit with his large red boots that Sans found in the dump. He'd been wearing them nonstop since the day he was given them!
Excited, Papyrus sprinted towards Sans. "YOU'RE HERE!!!" Wait a minute... "YOU'RE LATE!!!"
"yeah. sorry, bro. i got lost."
"HOW DID YOU GET LOST ON YOUR FIRST DAY?!"
"i dunno where my sentry station is."
"ISN'T UNDYNE SUPPOSED TO..."
Wait. What if Sans had a different sentry station to here? Then they'd be separated again! The whole point of this was so they could work together!
After noting Sans' confused shrug, Papyrus decided to switch gears. His annoyed frown shifted into a proud smile.
"WELL, LUCKY FOR YOU, I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE FIGURED IT OUT FOR YOU!!!"
Sans raised a bonebrow. "really?"
"YES!!! YOU'LL BE WORKING HERE, WITH ME!!!"
Please buy it, please buy it, please buy it...
"are you sure?"
"YES!"
"i'm just sayin', i've never heard of two sentries working at one station. shouldn't undyne be spreadin' 'em out or..."
"W-WELL, UM, YOU SEE, WE'RE AT THE FRONTLINES, AND FRONTLINES NEED MORE PEOPLE TO DEFEND THE BACKLINES AND THE SIDELINES, AND THE MEAGER LINES, WHICH IS SNOWDIN."
"are you saying snowdin's meager?" Oh, that smirk.
Papyrus huffed in response. "ABSOLUTELY NOT! YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN, SANS!!! WE'RE WORKING AT THE SAME STATION, AND THAT'S THAT!!!"
Sans won't lie, all of this was making him questions whether he's a real sentry at all. He was trying not to think of the consequences of quitting all his jobs, only to find out that he actually wasn't a sentry, and he actually made them lose money in the process, but Papyrus can be trusted, right? Yeah, he can, so he shouldn't worry about it. Don't worry. Don't think. Just don't think at all, it's fine, it's fine.
Sans wondered if burying his head in the snow would be a reasonable response to all of this.
But then again... Working together would mean Sans would have all the time in the world to get under Papyrus' skin- er, so to speak. Yeah. Yeah! He just needed to stop worrying about the change and go with the flow, just like he always did! He's got this! He's got this!
"okay, bro. we're working at the same station, i gotcha loud and clear."
Wowie... Papyrus could finally release that breath. Gosh, that felt so good.
"WELL, THEN..." Perking up again, Papyrus took the liberty to march over to his... THEIR... sentry station. "THERE'S NO TIME TO WASTE, SANS! WE NEED TO STAND GUARD! CAPTAIN'S ORDERS, AFTER ALL!"
"yup. captain's orders." Sans chuckled to himself as he followed behind him.
--------
Hup, two, three, four! Hup, two, three, four!
Up up, down down went the Papyrus. He's seen old war films! He knew how people manned their stations! Of course, those old war films were cartoons featuring anthropomorphic animal monsters, but surely they were based on real life, right? Right!
Frustratingly, Sans didn't seem to have the same idea. He was completely slumped over the desk, practically deflated like an old balloon from a sad, lonely birthday party. Not that Papyrus was ever alone on his birthday, of course, considering the fact that he has to share it.
"SANS!" Papyrus didn't cease his march as he addressed the issue. "DON'T JUST SIT THERE! WE'RE SUPPOSED TO BE GUARDING THE STATION, NOT LAUNDERING AROUND!"
Sans did nothing but moan. "but it's so boring..."
"WELL, FIND A WAY TO MAKE IT MORE INTERESTING!"
Sans just moaned again. With a frustrated scoff, Papyrus decided to just continue his march.
Hup, two, three, four! Hup, two, three, four! Hup, two- SPLAT!
"EEEEEEEEEE!!!!" Papyrus screeched as the cold wet substance slid down his crop top. "SANS!!!! WE'RE UNDER ATTACK!!!!!! PREPARE YOUR FIGHTING STANCE!!!!!!"
He reflexively summoned two large bone attacks and twired them around like batons, all the while posing and moving like a ninja. This was a serious matter, but to Papyrus' frustration and dismay, all he could hear from his brother was wheezing laughter. Sans was always soft-spoken, to the point where even his hysterical laughter was near-silent. Even so, it annoyed Papyrus to no end.
"SANS!!! DIDN'T YOU HEAR ME?! WE ARE! UNDER! ATTA-" SPLAT! "AAAAAIIIIIEEEEE!!!!!"
Sans outright wheezed out a barely cohesive sentence. "oh my god... bro... you... haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..." Unable to sit upright, Sans slammed both his head and his hand down on the desk.
Meanwhile, Papyrus whipped the remaining snow off his face. "SEE?! SOMEONE'S PELTING US WITH SNOWBALLS! IT MUST BE A... A..." His voice trailed off amidst his hysterical brother's laughter, for he had finally figured out who was actually behind the snowballs.
Right there, behind Sans, was a pile of snowballs, ready to be thrown. One was even hovering in mid-air thanks to Sans' magic.
Fine. If that's how he'll play. Then Papyrus will play.
Using Sans' hysterical state to his advantage, Papyrus used his own gravity magic to whip out a giant snowball and practically bury him inside of it. And just like magic (literally), Sans' laughter ceased to be.
"HA! YOU THOUGHT YOU COULD TRICK ME FOR LONG, DIDN'T YOU?! I'M ALWAYS ONE STEP AHEAD OF YOU, SANS!! YOU NEED TO REMEMBER THAT!!! THERE'S NOTHING THE GREAT PAPYRUS CANNOT OUTWIT!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
At this point, the only trace of Sans one could see were his large eye sockets, filled with surprise, humour, and funnily enough, admiration.
"welp, you got me."
"I SURE DID! NYEH HEH HEH!!!" Prouder than ever, Papyrus continued with his march.
Hup, two, three four!
He was so invested in his march that he didn't notice Sans blipping in and out for half a second.
Hup, two, three, four! Hup (PRRT) two (PRRT) three (PRRT) four! (PRRRRT!)
Papyrus stopped in his tracks. Why.
He looked under his boot, only to find a whoopie cushion hastily taped onto the soles. How was that even possible?!?!
"SANS!!!"
There it was. The hysterical wheezing laughter. Yup, he was going at it. Oh, and he collapsed. Great, just great.
Papyrus growled and went into full-blown stomping tantrum mode. "SANS, THIS IS A SERIOUS JOB!!! WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO WHEN A HUMAN COMES?! CATCH THEM WITH... FARTS?!?!"
That did not help to stop Sans' wheezing. "help... help..."
A scoff. "WHOOPIE CUSHIONS HAVE NO PLACE IN THE ROYAL GUARD!!!"
Out of all things, that was what got Sans to stop his wheezing, if only for a moment. "then why'dja tape whoopie cushions to your boots?"
"I DIDN'T!!!!!!!"
And there he went again, this time bursting out in a myriad of snorts and giggles.
All Papyrus wanted was to see his brother and hang out with him again, but now...
"THAT'S IT!!! I'VE HAD ENOUGH WITH YOUR DISPLAY OF MOCKERY TO THE ROYAL GUARD!!! I'M GOING!!!"
Spotting his brother storming off, it was like a switch had been flipped in Sans. "wait, what? you're just gonna abandon your duties on the first day? i thought you wanted to be a royal guard."
Papyrus halted. As much as he hated to admit it, Sans was right. But then again, he couldn't take his own brother making a mockery of his dream with his jokes. There must be some sort of solution...
Hmm...
"W-WELL..." Papyrus fumbled around for an answer. Think, Papyrus, think! "I'LL JUST... MAKE MY OWN SENTRY STATION."
"...what?"
"YEAH!!! I'LL MAKE MY OWN SENTRY STATION, AND IT'LL BE BETTER THAN YOURS!!!"
Sans didn't have the brain cells to argue. Not that he had brain cells in the first place. "um... is that even allow-" And Papyrus stormed off. "ok."
Ten very boring minutes later, the shorter brother caught sight of Papyrus trying to balance cardboard up the trail. Oh, well. Might as well see what's happening.
"sup, bro?"
"NOTHING!" The huffy skeleton continues to struggle in his quest to build a really cool sentry station. Unfortunately, the cardboard did NOT want to cooperate. "I'M JUST BUILDING GREATLY, BUILDING A GREAT SENTRY STATION THAT IS... GREAT! AND DEFINITELY NOT AS ANNOYING AS YOU!!!!"
The amount of pettiness that could be displayed in one skeleton. "ok. you just look like you're havin' issues."
"I DO NOT HAVE ISSUES!!! YOU'RE THE ONE WITH ISSUES!!! YOU HAVE A LOT OF..." The cardboard fell over. "GRRRRRR!!!!! ATTITUDE ISSUES!!!!!" He slammed down a piece of cardboard that just didn't want to work with him. How could it not?! He was the Great Papyrus! Cardboard should love him, right? But then again, cardboard didn't exactly have feelings.
"attitude issues? me? i dunno, you seem to be the one with the attitude."
"OH, SHUT UP! I'M TRYING TO BE A RESPECTABLE ROYAL GUARD HERE!"
"relax, bro. it's only the first day."
"YES, AND THAT'S WHY WE NEED TO MAKE A GOOD IMPRESSION!"
"is that what you're stressin' out about?"
Nope, this cardboard wasn't working. "UGH, I JUST... IF I WERE A ROYAL GUARD, THEN EVERYTHING WILL BE PERFECT! THAT'S HOW I SEE IT!"
That's when Sans started to wonder. Just how important was this to Papyrus? He hadn't had much of anything to do before, and now... Well... He supposed he had to have a reason. Papyrus never got stressed about anything unless he had something to prove. And having had only been in Snowdin for a few months by now, it only made sense that he had something to prove. What was up with his brother?
"GAHHH!!! I'LL BE BACK, CARDBOARD!!!!" With a kick, Papyrus stormed off once more. Without even thinking about it, Sans automatically tried to balance the cardboard until it resembled some kind of sentry station. If that's what Papyrus wanted, then so he it.
One trip to the store later, and screw-shaped pasta held the station together.
"LOOK AT THIS MASTERPIECE, SANS!!! NOW WE CAN BE STATION NEIGHBORS!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
"heh, yeah. it's a step up from being station roommates, that's for sure."
"YOU KNOW WHAT, BROTHER? I THINK I'LL LEAVE A NOTE!" Using Sans' head as a table to lean against, Papyrus scrawled out a perfectly written note.
YOU OBSERVE THE WELL-CRAFTED SENTRY STATION. WHO COULD HAVE BUILT THIS, YOU WONDER... I BET IT WAS THAT VERY FAMOUS ROYAL GUARDSMAN!
Sans snickered a little at the note. "uh, bro? you're not exactly a famous guardsman yet."
"I KNOW THAT, SANS!!!" Curse his tendency to say what he's writing out loud!
(NOTE: NOT YET A VERY FAMOUS ROYAL GUARDSMAN.)
After he situated the note onto his beautiful sentry station, the brothers stood back to admire it. For what is essentially a cardboard box held together by pasta, it was really well-made.
"PERFECT!!!"
"heh. nice work, bro."
And like that, they were friends again.
--------
Now that Sans had some time to himself, he had the opportunity to collect his thoughts. And what better place to do that than in Snowdin Forest? The atmosphere was absolutely perfect. The delightful crunch of fresh snow, the abundance of trees watching over him... Now all that's needed are cute little critters wandering around. But alas, not many animals managed to make their way down here. Not without dying, anyway. Don't think about that.
"if i could begin to be, half of what you think of me..." Sans sang under his breath as he walked. Perhaps Papyrus getting him to be a sentry was a stroke of good luck.
"i could do about anything... i could even- whoa."
His singing was quickly interrupted by the puzzling display laid out before him. Not really a surprise, but still.
The most important person in Sans' life was building a puzzle, but at the same time, he was buzzing almost as much as the electricity used to run this thing. He stood there, watching his brother lay down a tile with an X on top. He was amazed at how well it blended into the snow.
"whatcha up to, bro?"
The busy buzzer of a skeleton jolted to attention, before beaming and practically shrieking his answer at Sans. "SANS!!! OH MY GOD!!! I WAS TOLD ROYAL GUARDS HAVE TO MAKE PUZZLES TO STOP HUMANS!!!!"
Oh, perfect. More work. "oh, that's what's gotcha so excited? huh. i would've thought it was the lack of puzzles."
"VERY FUNNY, SANS. YOU'RE A REAL JOKESTER." Papyrus vowed to never let Sans know how much he actually enjoyed their banter. "BUT REALLY!!!! THIS IS AMAZING, ISN'T IT?! I NOT ONLY GET TO SHOW OFF MY COOL TRICKS AND ATTACKS, BUT I ALSO GET TO SHOW OFF MY UNDEFEATED PUZZLE PROWESS!!! LIKE THIS ONE!!!"
Sans tilted his head and squinted at the puzzle. "uh, what am i looking at, exactly?"
"DO YOU REMEMBER THAT PUZZLE CUBE I USED TO PLAY WITH WHEN I WAS YOUNGER?"
"yeah, you carried that thing everywhere."
"WELL, I DECIDED TO MAKE A LITTLE PUZZLE BASED OFF THE PATTERNS I CREATED!!!" With an excited grunt, he finally pushed the tile into place. "THERE!!! TRY IT OUT!!!"
Papyrus stood tall and proud while Sans, after a brief glance, stepped on the tile with one booted foot. Instantly, the blue X turned into a dashing red O.
"huh. that's really cool."
"I KNOW, SEE! THEY'RE ALL X'S!!! AND YOU HAVE TO TURN THEM ALL INTO O'S!!! I THINK IT'S REALLY CLEVER, DON'T YOU?!"
Sans beamed. How was his brother so cool? How did he get so lucky? "heh. i love it. it's really cute."
"THANK YOU!! I-" Papyrus froze in what was meant to be his heroic pose, trying to process what Sans said. Was he serious? Cute? "WAIT, WHAT? CUTE?! HOW IS MY PUZZLE CUTE?!"
Sans' beam quickly turned into a mischievous grin. Ooh, he could have fun with this. "you based it off a toy you used to carry around. it's really cute."
"OH, THAT'S RICH, COMING FROM THE ONE WHO GOT CALLED CUTE CONSTANTLY WHEN WE WERE YOUNGER!!!"
"hey, just because i'm small and round and baby-faced, that doesn't make me cute, alright?"
He was joking. Papyrus knew that he was joking. That wink gave him away!
"THAT'S EXACTLY WHAT MAKES SOMEONE CUTE!!!"
"aww, you think i'm cute?"
"DON'T TRICK ME INTO COMPLIMENTING YOU!!!!!"
Sans relented with a chuckle. "alright, alright. seriously, though. great work."
"THANK YOU, SANS!!! THIS WAS JUST THE BEGINNING!!! SOON, THIS WHOLE PART OF THE WOODS WILL BE BRIMMING WITH AMAZING PUZZLES!!! JUST YOU WAIT, I WILL BE A ROYAL GUARD YET!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
And just like that, Papyrus was off, ready to prepare the next puzzle.
As he watched his brother gleefully run off to achieve his dreams, Sans couldn't help but smile. Of course, he always smiled, but this smile was real. This smile was genuine. This smile was the smile of a man who wasn't worried anymore. A man who knows that as long as he's with his brother, he can work through anything. Complicated job changes, financial problems... He can get through them. He knows he can. How could he not when Papyrus is right there with him?
--------
To Papyrus, the best part about this job was making amazing puzzles to the tune of his favourite song ever.
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH, PAPYRUS IS THE BEST AT MAKING GRAND PUZZLES TO CAPTURE ALL HIS PREY..." Bonetrousle is such a bop.
In addition to his incredible singing ability, two dogs attempted to sing along too. At least it seemed like that... Actually, no. They were most certainly not singing along. If they were trying, then... A for effort.
Speaking of dogs, Papyrus forgot one crucial detail about this job. But luckily, he remembered it as soon as he turned around and saw two large dogs running towards them, their massive tongues flapping and flicking drool everywhere.
"OH WAIT!!! I WORK WITH DOGS!!! DOGS EAT BONES!!!"
Oh no! Papyrus is bones! And they looked hungry... There was only one thing that a brave skeleton like him could do in that moment!
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"
"Bork! Bork!"
And just like that, Papyrus took off running. Running up a tree, that is. Good thing he's able to control gravity. But it was still bad, since he was now stuck on a branch with two dogs trying to snap at his legs.
"GET DOWN!!! GET DOWN!!! STUPID DOGS!!!"
How does one get dogs away from such a tasty-looking snack?!
"SIT!!! DOWN!!! CEASE!!! NYOO HOO HOO, THIS IS HOPELESS!!!"
Suddenly, a loud whistle caught all parties' attentions. And standing there, on the opposite side of the clearing, was Sans holding a large bone attack. It was large enough to feed two dogs at the same time, which turned out to be the point.
"hey, what's this?"
The two dogs immediately turned to Sans without hesitation. He waved the bone around, almost like he was trying to taunt them with a bone-shaped magic wand. Papyrus had to admit that he was drawn in to the movements too.
"ooh, a big, tasty bone. don'tcha wanna gobble it up?"
The dogs panted and bounded over. The perfect moment.
"and fetch!" There the bone went, straight over the bushes. The dogs wasted no time. They leapt into the bushes, racing to grab the delicious bone appetit snack.
Both brothers stood there, watching in silence to make sure the dogs were really gone before Sans spoke again. "looks like they really liked the idea of that tree-t, huh? don't worry, they'll leaf you alone now."
Papyrus' mood soured. "HAHA, VERY FUNNY. AT LEAST I KNOW HOW TO CLIMB-" His scarf snagged on a branch as he tried to get down, souring his mood even more. "NNGH, TREES!!!" He quickly dislodged it...
Then collapsed into a pile of bones.
Sans couldn't stifle a chuckle. "jeebus, bro, i never took you for the 'scared of dogs' typeface."
"OH, SHUT UP, YOU!!!" Papyrus tried his best to hide his smile underneath his scarf, to the point where his voice came out muffled. "THANKS FOR SAVING ME, BY THE WAY. I WAS IN A RUFF SPOT."
The day that Sans stopped being endeared by his brother is the day the world would end. "you do know that these dogs are your new coworkers now, right?"
The pile of bones whined into his scarf. "I KNOW THAT! IT'S JUST... THEY CAN BE SO ANNOYING!!!"
"i know, i know." The smiling jokester carefully sat next to the grumpy skeleton as the latter got his bearings. Somehow, this action placated Papyrus quicker. "say, you wanted friends, right?"
"...MORE THAN ANYTHING."
"well, i know there's no better way to get to know someone than over lunch. whaddya say? wanna come to grillby's and get to know our coworkers more? they go there all the time. remember what happened last time?"
"WELL... THEY WERE REALLY COOL AND FRIENDLY LAST TIME..." A memory made Papyrus jolt suddenly. "AND THEN I COULD PLAY FETCH WITH THEM!!!!"
"ey, you got it." Sans held out a hand that Papyrus didn't hesitate to take. "i'm sure the royal guard would be glad to know you're workin' with 'em."
"YOU REALLY THINK SO?"
"absolutely."
--------
Grillby's was about as warm and welcoming as Papyrus remembered. At the same time, the smell of grease still lingered, but that's to be expected in a restaurant. Papyrus only wished he thought to bring his sniffer cloth.
As soon as the brothers stepped in, there was only a two second gap between their entrance and the sound of a bark directed at them.
"Hey, it's the brothers!"
"(Come sit with us!)"
Just like last time, Papyrus stilled at the amount of coolness he had been presented with. Sans was right. He is with the Royal Guard now, despite not actually being one yet. After a brief moment of realisation, he took Sans by the hand and rushed over, pulling the laid-back skeleton behind him.
"whoa! heh. excited, much?" Sans jokingly protested as they sat at the Royal Guards' table. It was like they were being accepted into the popular group. A dream come true for Papyrus!
"(Aww, tell us about it! Tell me, what have you two been up to lately?)" The Dogi leaned in, almost in sync. If they weren't married, then one could assume they were twins, in a stereotypical sense.
"W-WELL, I'M SURE YOU HAVE HEARD THAT I'M A SENTRY NOW!!!" Okay, okay, showing off to make yourself look better. Okay, Papyrus. "AND I'M REALLY GREAT AT IT!!! I MEAN, YES, IT'S MY FIRST DAY, BUT I THINK..."
"Bork!"
Papyrus' head whipped round to see both Lesser and Greater Dog sitting at the table. Lesser sat next to Sans, passing out cards to herself... and only herself. All the while, Sans peered over curiously to see what she was doing. Skeletons and dog monsters didn't get along so well in ancient times, Papyrus knew that. Dogs were natural predators to beings made out of bones. Of course, there's no animosity between the two species nowadays, but still, Papyrus couldn't help but feel those old, more feral instincts kick in whenever he saw his brother get a little too close to the large dog.
"WHOA WHOA!!!"
"Hey, shh..." Dogamy put up a hand to placate him. "It's okay. Lesser's pretty calm, she won't hurt a fly."
Papyrus felt himself blush at the description. So he was running away for nothing? "O-OH. UM... OKAY! SORRY, THEN!"
How was he ever going to befriend the Royal Guard at this rate?
Meanwhile, Sans quickly found himself zoning out during the conversation. Focus was rough when there's a billion little sounds flying into his skull all at once. At least the sounds were pleasant. That's only one reason why Sans loves Grillby's so much. The crackling of Grillby's fire, the sizzling burgers on the grill, the quiet conversations happening around him, the music... What was Papyrus saying? What were the dogs saying? It didn't matter right now. They weren't focused on him anyway. This whole trip was for Papyrus' sake, after all.
In his absent-minded state, Sans turned to Lesser Dog and found nothing but fluff. Huh. How much work did she have to do to maintain her fluffiness, he wondered? Would she mind if he just...
Trying to be subtle enough so she wouldn't notice, he gently brushed his cheek against the softness of Lesser's fur. Wow, now that WAS soft. Maybe he could put his finger to it? His hand? Both of them?
Now, that got her to notice.
Registering the pets, Lesser Dog's neck began to extend as her tail wagged in delight. The reaction briefly surprised Sans, but it didn't knock him out of his dissociation. Not completely, anyway. But even in his stimulated state, one coherent thought entered Sans' mind.
that was so cool.
"SO HOW DOES ONE PLACATE A DOG MONSTER WHILE YOU'RE TRYING TO MAKE AMAZING PUZZLES?"
The confused to-be Royal Guard slammed his fist on the table for emphasis, not frustration.
"(Well, sticks usually do the trick.)"
"Sticks do the trick for all of us, honey."
"(Yes, it's a guilty pleasure of mine.)"
Sticks, huh? Sticks for tricks...
"We also really enjoy the feeling of being pet. It's one of the most amazing things in the whole world."
And THAT, everyone, was what clicked inside Papyrus.
"YOU LIKE BEING PET TOO?!?!" He slammed both hands on the table and stood up enthusiastically. "OH MY GOD!!! I TOO LOVE BEING PET!!!! PETS ARE SUCH AN AMAZING SOURCE OF COMFORT, IT'S JUST... WELL... PETS!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!!! PETS!!!!!!!!"
Doggo, who had been quiet this entire time, was startled out of his bored state, and immediately started barking. "What?! Pet?! PET! PAT! PET! POT! PAT! PET! POT! PET! PET! PAT!"
Startled by the sudden barks that this dog was releasing, Papyrus quickly turned to check on his emotional support brother to see if they needed to switch the roles. Sans' hearing holes were always super sensitive, after all. Why he didn't bring his ear defenders to Grillby's was beyond Papyrus' comprehension.
Instead, he found Sans frantically petting Lesser Dog's ever expanding giraffe neck at, ironically, the speed of sound. He didn't get it. Was it self-soothing, was it distractibility? A little dumbfounded, Papyrus' eye sockets followed the neck, only to find that it's not only bent at an awkward 90° angle when it hit the ceiling, but it's also on a few of the other tables, on the floor, and stopped on top of the bar. But it didn't mean that it wasn't ever expanding the longer Sans pet Lesser.
Now that has GOT to be a health and safety violation. And the other dogs agreed as Lesser's neck continued expanding, all the way to the other tables, and coming up to their table in turn.
"Wait, Sans! Stop!" One customer called out. And more were sure to follow.
"STOP STOP STOP STOP!"
"Lesser, get out of my chair!"
"Sans, stop petting Lesser!!!"
"Somebody stop him!"
"Is he even listening?!"
It was the combined shouts of all the Royal Guards and Papyrus' quick act of grabbing Sans' wrists and pulling him away, as well as Lesser's head coming into view just in front of Sans, that finally got him to-
"STOP!!!!"
The previously absent skeleton finally jolted out of his overstimulated headspace, only to find out that his pets caused Lesser's neck to literally go... everywhere. What was this? A jungle?
"...shoot."
"SANS!!! LOOK AT WHAT YOU DID!!!"
"Bork!"
Realising what his actions did, Sans sank into his chair and started laughing. Maybe if he sunk in his chair enough, it would swallow him up and he wouldn't have to live with the shame.
Oh, and of course Grillby had to come over. With the bill.
"...just put it on my tab."
--------
"i'm sorry."
"YOU'RE SORRY? THAT WAS A DISASTER, SANS!!!"
"i'm sorry."
"I MEAN, WHY WOULD YOU PET A DOG WITH AN ABILITY LIKE THAT INSIDE A RESTAURANT?!?!"
"i'm an animal lover, i can't help myself."
"UGH..."
The twins strolled on their patrol in the cold in the... other word that rhymes with stroll and patrol. Eh, even cold was a bit of a stretch, to be fair. It didn't take their cold stroll very long to take them to a different sentry station up the road, anyhow. And the one running it was one of the dogs from earlier, taking a dog treat in the one way one should never take a dog treat.
Papyrus eyed the smoker thoughtfully. "HMM... WELL, I DID GET ONE THING FROM THAT EXPERIENCE. OUR COWORKERS ARE QUITE NICE."
"yeah? well, let's go say hi."
"YES!!!" And there he went!
"wait, careful, pap. doggo has a disorder. he can't see-"
Nope nope nope, too late! Papyrus was always coming up behind Doggo. And in true Papyrus fashion, he popped up loudly and suddenly.
"HI!!!"
Doggo's immediate reaction was calm and collected.
"BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK! DANGER DANGER BARK BARK WOOF BARK BARK BARK BARK!"
So... loud...
And Sans was gone.
"SANS!!! WAIT!!!" Papyrus frantically called out after his fleeing brother. "WHAT DID I DO WRONG?!?!"
About a mile or so away did Sans stop running and practically collapse on the ground, wheezing and spluttering as Papyrus caught up to him.
"SANS, WHAT WAS THAT?" Papyrus wasn't angry at the whole ordeal, far from it. Inside, he knew that it was his fault Sans ran away. If he hadn't been so overeager... Wait, no! Don't focus on that! He needed to help his brother, not waste away in self-pity!
Speaking of his brother, Sans was... really exaggerating this, gosh.
He barely wheezed out a sentence. "hhhh... hhhh... i can't run that much, bro. hhhh..."
"OH, SHUSH, SANS! YOU TALK LIKE I'M THE ONE WHO FORCED YOU TO RUN!"
He supposed in a way, he did.
"sorry about that... hhh... hhh..."
"NO, IT'S FINE! I'M SORRY FOR TRIGGERING THAT! WHAT WAS THAT, ANYWAY?"
Sans wheezed out yet another sentence. "doggo can't... see things that aren't moving... hhh... hhh..."
Huh. Is that so? Then that means...
"SANS, DON'T YOU GET IT??? THAT MEANS I HAVE A CHANCE!!! IF UNDYNE IS WILLING TO HIRE SOMEONE WITH A DISABILITY LIKE THAT, THEN I CAN BE A ROYAL GUARD TOO!!! OH, THIS IS AMAZING!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
Sans miraculously recovered out of confusion and shock. "what?"
"AHH, YOU'RE BETTER!!! NOW, LET'S GO GET TO KNOW THE OTHER SENTRIES!!!"
"hm. nah. i'm still incapacitated."
"OH MY GOD, SANS, YOU'RE FINE! GET UP!"
"nope. still dying."
That smug look on his face said otherwise. Fine. If that was how he was going to play. Papyrus took Sans by the ankle and dragged him along like one of those holiday bags.
"wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."
What were they called again? Suitcases?
"wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."
They had a handle and go on wheels.
"wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."
You see them all the time at airports.
"wheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."
Wait, what's an airport?
Papyrus stopped in his tracks when he saw a sign planted into the ground. It was situated right next to a giant snowball and a floor of ice. Two sentry stations sat on the other side. So, what did the sign say?
Warning: Dog Marriage.
Terrifying.
"what's so scary about a dog marriage?"
It's called sarcasm- Never mind.
"WELL, JUST IMAGINE IT!!! TWO DOGS ARE MARRIED, WHICH MEANS DOUBLE THE DOGGY TROUBLE!!!"
"and double the doggy dung."
"SANS!!!"
"what? it's true."
"UGH, AT LEAST ANTHROPOMORPHIC DOGS ARE MORE SOPHISTICATED THAN A CERTAIN DOG I KNOW!" With that sentence, Papyrus whipped his head around so fast, he snapped his neck. But that didn't affect him at all as he stared directly into a suspicious-looking bush. The little white dog that was hiding in there silently wondered how Papyrus was instantly able to find it, and slunk back into the bushes.
"COME TO THINK OF IT, AREN'T THEY SUPPOSED TO BE AT THEIR STATION?! PFFT, THEY'RE JUST AS BAD AS YOU."
"hey, don't sweat it, bro. i'm sure they're nearby. we just gotta sniff 'em out."
"YES, LIKE DOGS DO!!! THAT'S A BRILLIANT IDEA, BROTHER!!!" Dropping Sans' ankle, Papyrus got on all fours and started simultaneously sniffing and crawling around on the snowy ground until somehow, he got a 'scent'. Once he did, he stiffened up, pointing his non-existent nose in the exact direction of the bush between the sentry stations with a SPROING!!!
"AHA!!! FOLLOW MY LEAD, SANS!!! BARK BARK!!! BARK BARK!!! BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK!!!" With the energy of a golden retriever, Papyrus dashed on all fours in a circle before finally galloping to his destination.
Sans groaned, silently lamenting the fact that he's gonna have to WALK now. Reluctantly, he got off the comfortable snow and followed his golden retriever brother as he flipped and somersaulted like he just entered some kind of ninja-acrobat tournament.
With one final frontflip-backflip-triple-combo-supreme, Papyrus landed on his own two feet and sprinted towards the bush, and opened it like he just found his friend in hide-and-seek.
"AHA!!!"
Papyrus confident smile shifted into a surprised expression as he saw the Dogi passionately making out in the bushes. On duty. In their uniforms. And they looked just as surprised as Papyrus was.
With a gasp, Papyrus' eyes began to sparkle.
"AWW, THAT'S SO CUTE!!!"
And of course, Sans wasn't far behind him. "aww, that's disgusting."
Dogaressa shot up first, surprised, not embarrassed. "(What are you two doing?)"
Papyrus remained oblivious as ever. "OH, WE JUST WANTED TO GET TO KNOW OUR VERY COOL COWORKERS!!! AND PERHAPS SEE YOUR COOL AND AWESOME PUZZLES?"
Sans blinked. Puzzles? When did that come up? Of course, Papyrus is OBSESSED with puzzles. He couldn't help but smile fondly.
Dogamy stood up and chuckled. "Well, you're in luck. We have one just close by. Follow us."
It took all the puzzle lover's willpower to not squeal in front of the Royal Guard. What could he do? Flap his hands? Stomp his feet? Yes yes. He did that. Run after them because they're walking away and he had to follow them? Yep, yep, Papyrus was on that.
The brief chase quickly came to a halt when he saw his brother and the Dogi standing over a large ice rink, right next to a snowball.
"SO, WHERE'S THE PUZZLE?"
Dogamy chuckled. "This is the puzzle, Papyrus."
"WAIT, WHAT?" Papyrus gazed suspiciously at the ice rink. Surely they're joking. Surely THIS wasn't the puzzle they were talking about. Where's the spikes? Where's the flames?! Well, Papyrus didn't have any flames with his puzzle, but at least he had something to stop the human with! This is just a game!
As Dogaressa was setting up the snowball for Sans, Papyrus decided to speak up about the puzzle.
"WELL, FORGIVE ME IF I COME OFF AS A LITTLE RUDE, BUT AREN'T PUZZLES SUPPOSED TO HALT HUMANS? HOW IS THIS GOING TO STOP ANYONE?"
"(We'll demonstrate. Go ahead, Sans.)" Dogaressa pat Sans' back before stepping out of the way.
"sure thing."
One step, two step, three- SPLAT!
The slippered skeleton slipped slippingly on the slippery ice sliperringingingly. Due to the impact of the fall, the snowball was practically snow-mush. A squeaky creak (or was it a creaky squeak?) emitted from the dastardly ice as Sans slowly, slowly slid across it, flat on his face.
And he didn't move.
"SANS!!!" The worried skeleton instinctively stepped forward to get a better look at Sans' condition.
Welp. Sans shall live in the ice now.
"hehehehehehehehehehe..."
Now everything was crystal clear... or, well, ice clear. This game... It was a trap. A devious puzzle hidden under the guise of an innocent golf game. Yes... Papyrus understood now.
"INCREDIBLE!!! YOU DEVIOUS DOGS!!! YOU MUTTLEY MASTERMINDS!!! YOU PUZZLING POOCHES!!! YOU TOOK AN INNOCENT GAME AND TURNED IT ON ITS HEAD!!! YOU TRULY ARE WORTHY OF BEING ROYAL GUARDS!!!"
The married couple snickered and wheezed to themselves, covering their snoots so Papyrus couldn't hear their snorts.
"IT'S REMARKABLE..." Papyrus steeled himself and huffed. "YOU HAVE EARNED MY RESPECT, DOGI!" Little did they know, they earned his respect long ago. "BUT YOU DON'T KNOW THAT YOU ARE TALKING TO A TRUE PUZZLE MASTER!!!"
"more like puzzle nerd."
"SHUT UP, SANS!!! I'M TRYING TO MAKE A DRAMATIC SPEECH!!! GO BACK TO BEING A DUMMY!!!"
Sans did just that.
"I CAN BEAT YOUR PUZZLE, NO PROBLEM!!! AND I CAN PROVE IT TO YOU!!! PASS ME THE BALL!!!"
Smiling, the Dogi gave Papyrus a tennis ball that was... covered in dog drool.
"WHAT THE?! EW, NO!!!" Freaked out, Papyrus tossed the ball into the bushes. "I MEANT A SNOWBALL!!!"
"Oh, right!"
"(Our bad, Papyrus.)"
Wagging their tails, panting, and kissing each other constantly, the Dogi set up an extra large snowball for Papyrus.
"THANK YOU!!! NOW... WATCH THE GREAT PAPYRUS IN ALL HIS GLORY AS HE COMPLETES THE PUZZLE IN LESS THAN FIFTEEN SECONDS!!! AAAAAAND GO!!!"
Papyrus propelled himself on his feet as he skid around Sans, rolling the snowball with one hand.
The puzzle had minimal obstacles. A tight space, a patch of snow... It was easy peasy!
At the 10 second mark, Papyrus could see the goal in sight!
"I'M GONNA MAKE IT!!!" Papyrus beamed brightly! It was right there! He should make it under five seconds!!!
But alas...
"Bork bork!" A certain little white dog had returned to ruin his day, with the very ball the skeleton had thrown not too long ago.
"YOU!!!!" Unprepared, Papyrus proceeded to trip over the dog, just short of the goal. He slid across the ice with a squeaky squeak, or was it a creaky creak? "CURSES!!!!"
To add insult to injury, the ball just missed the goal.
Now, in usual circumstances, Papyrus would get up immediately and start chasing the dog for its insolence. But considering the fact that the Royal Guard were right there, who were also dogs, and he humiliated himself in front of them?
Yeah. Papyrus shall live in ice now.
And of course, Dogaressa was practically howling with laughter.
"(Oh goodness, you two are too silly! Here, let me show you how it's done.)"
Of course! If anyone could finish this puzzle, it was the creators!
And of paws, Dogaressa's attempt went a lot better than the brothers'.
Dogamy howled in support of his darling. "You got this, honey bun sugar plum!"
"(Never call me that again.)"
"I'll take your fleas for you!"
"(Okay, you can call me that!)"
"Bork bork!"
"(Wait, is that my ball?)"
And that, dear audience, is where Dogaressa's finest hour came to a sharp end.
"(WOOF WOOF WOOF WOOF WOOF WOOF WOOF-)"
Squeak! Crash!
Having a heavy, armoured Royal Guard dog on top of him wasn't in Papyrus' plans, but he supposed he could fit it into his schedule. If only he could get Sans to access his... Wait, was he sleeping?!?!
At least one thing came out of this.
A chiptune jingle played as the insolent pup nudged Papyrus' snowball into the goal. A cyan flag slowly raised before the bone-and-dog pile, its attempt at assuring them backfiring into mockery.
And to top it all off, Sans was still giggling at the whole thing.
Yup. This was a disaster.
--------
"you did great, bro."
"YOU REALLY THINK SO?"
"yeah, you got further than me."
"THAT DOESN'T SAY MUCH, SANS."
"yeah, but out of everyone, you got the closest to your goal. if that dog didn't come, you would've done it."
"I KNOW! THAT STUPID DOG!!!"
"hey, take it easy. no need to be so ruff on yourself."
"...SANS."
"come on, you're smiling."
"NO, I'M NOT!!!"
"you are! come on, you can't hide it from me."
"SANS, I SWEAR TO THE DELTA RUNE, DON'T DO THAT!!!"
"come on, where's my happy papy?"
"SANS, NO!!!"
"wheeeeere's my happy papy?"
"SAHAHAHAHAHANS!!!!"
Just the exchange the brothers needed after a game of humiliation and denial of triumph. Papyrus didn't want Sans to know that he was cheering him up. Unspoken brotherly law. But the light tickles Sans was giving his spine made it super difficult for him to stay grumpy.
"SAHAHAHANS! WE'RE SUPPOSED TO BE WOHORKING!!!" With that, Papyrus gently pushed his mischievous brother to the snowy ground. "STOP IT!!!"
Sans was too amused to care about being knocked down. "looks like i found him."
A reluctant smile slipped onto the taller skeleton's face. Emotional support brother, indeed.
It's been a while since they were able to have this. This was it. The reason why Papyrus set Sans up to be on the same job as him. And judging by Sans' behaviour, it was a good decision on his part. Just one more victory for the Great Papyrus!
Unfortunately, the moment was interrupted by a strong stench. A strong, cheesy, meaty stench that overwhelmed Papyrus' senses and sent him into a coughing, spluttering fit.
"EUGH!!! SA-*COUGH COUGH COUGH* WHAT IS THA-*COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH COUGH*" Papyrus fell to his knees as tears welled up in his eye sockets. Spotting the signs of an instant shutdown, Sans rushed to Papyrus and grabbed his scarf. He gently pressed the scarf against his suffering brothers' nasal cavity, all the while he resisted his own overwhelming urge to protect himself from the stench.
"hey, it's okay. it's okay, bro. hold me."
Still coughing a little, Papyrus placed one arm under Sans' femurs and lifted him off the ground. Given their height difference, it made it much easier for Sans to block Papyrus' ever so sensitive nasal cavity while his brother recovered.
"cheese, that's bad."
With a final cough, Papyrus quickly recovered. "I'D LIKE TO MEAT THIS DISGUSTING PUPETRATOR!!!"
"okay, just keep holding onto me. we'll figure out the sauce."
The worst smelling sauce stench the brothers had ever known. And they were going in together, as they always would.
Using Sans' not-as-sensitive sniffer, the brothers followed the stench to a stench-try station. Doggo's sentry station. And there he was, puffing up dog treats like a factory pumps out harmful chemicals. Not that anyone in the underground ever had access to that. And these chemicals were only harmful to the soul and Papyrus' senses.
Doggo's back was turned and his eyes were closed, which had set his chances of seeing the twins as very low. Which was perfect, as Sans had a bright idea.
He whispered into Papyrus' hearing hole, "take me to the bell."
And surprisingly, Papyrus was quite quiet. Despite being so close to the source that even the scarf didn't help all that much, he was just as determined as Sans was to make it go away. Sans' hand reached for the bell.
Ding!
Doggo's ears perked up and he dropped the treat, scrambling around as the brothers ducked and hid.
"Who was that?! Where was that?! Who's there?! Are you a human?!" Doggo's head whipped back and forth so frantically it was giving him whiplash.
Behind the nearest tree, the brothers slowly peeked out to watch the dog... To watchdog the watchdog? Anyway, Doggo continued his momentary freak out until he realised that no one was there.
An idea struck Sans as Doggo sighed in relief. As soon as he got back to lighting those stinkbombs they call dog treats...
DING!
"Who?! What?! Where?! Who?! Where?! Where?! Who?! What?!"
Well, Papyrus thought. Lowercasers are notorious for being sneaky.
Covering his mouth and nasal cavity with his scarf, the ball of energy snickered as he watched his brother mess with Doggo. Of course, this only served to encourage Sans even more.
Every time Doggo went back to those treats, Sans had a new way to ring the bell.
With his foot.
With a bone attack.
Even his own nasal cavity.
Unfortunately, there was one setback for Sans...
"BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK BARK!!!!"
Papyrus, who quickly sensed his brother's distress, pulled him away from the loud barks and covered his ossicles behind the tree. Now that his nasal cavity had been freed from sensory hell, it was Sans' turn to be pulled out.
"SANS, ARE YOU ALRIGHT?!"
Doggo's barks stopped at the sound of Papyrus' voice. A deep breath... A heavy sigh...
"...Skeletons."
"...HELLO."
"...If you ring my bell like that again... I'm going to lose it."
Papyrus nodded sheepishly. "UNDERSTOOD."
"Thank you."
That glint in Sans' eyelights... Oh dear. Papyrus knew what was going to happen.
Papyrus gave Sans a look. SANS, THAT IS NOT AN INVITATION. DON'T DO IT.
Sans gave Papyrus the biggest grin ever. i'm gonna do it.
NOOOO, DON'T YOU DO IT!
c'mon, you know you wanna.
OH, I DO, BUT I DON'T WANT TO GET IN TROUBLE!
when have we ever not gotten in trouble?
Ding!
"Okay, that's enough!"
Suddenly, the world around them began to lose all its colour, and the brothers alongside Doggo felt more pixelated. Oh boy.
"OH, NOW LOOK AT WHAT YOU'VE DONE!!!"
"hhhhhhhhhh..."
Papyrus, who was never adverse to a spar or two, knew what this was. He's no stranger to the ENCOUNTER. Sans, on the other hand, was a lot more pacifistic and rarely got into fights. Papyrus knew that. And he could tell Sans was trying to make sense of what was going on. Despite all that, though, Papyrus wasn't worried. Sans is a quick learner, he should get it in about- HOLY MACARONI!!!!!
A giant blue sword flew their way.
"SANS, WATCH OUT!!!"
Acting on instinct, Papyrus dived after his brother and glomped him, holding him close to his chest. What he didn't think about was the fact that Sans was a good dodger and was literally just about to dodge the sword.
"what the? pap, let go!"
"NO, I'M SAVING YOUR LIFE!"
"by pinning me here???"
"YES!!!!"
"oh my god..."
"HOLD ON TIGHT!!!"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."
The brothers froze on the spot as the blue sword went straight through them. Absolutely no damage. None. Blue stop signs and all that.
When the twins opened their eye sockets, they could see that the world went back to normal.
"Hmph. That should teach you two."
...
"WAIT, WHAT?!"
"that was it?"
"I can hear you two shaking!"
It was true. It was hard to muffle rattling sounds once they started. And Sans and Papyrus were definitely shaken up from the false alarm. Or could you say they were rattled?
"Y-YEAH... W-WELL... I DIDN'T PRESS THE BELL, SO THERE!"
"It was more of a lesson for your brother than anything. Don't ring my bell unless you really need me."
Sans stared at the bell. From the look in his eyelights, Papyrus could tell. Sans didn't learn a thing.
"SANS, DON'T DO IT."
...
Ding!
Sans only had time to give off one last mischievous grin before Doggo tackled him to the ground.
"NYEH HEH HEH!!! KARMA!!!"
--------
Snowdin Town looked wonderful when the daylights were in the "dusk" process. The way the golden light reflected off the fresh, white snow was a sight to behold. Too bad that most of it was covered in footprints from various residents, including the two skeleton brothers.
One of them proceeded to brag to the other about his upcoming training.
"SO, SINCE I'M OBVIOUSLY A TOP TIER FIGHTER, SHE'S GOING TO GIVE ME TRAINING THAT FOCUSES ON... OTHER ASPECTS OF BEING A ROYAL GUARD."
"what? like first aid?"
"NO."
"law? boring."
"NO!!! COOKING!!!"
"...cooking."
"YES!!! SHE SAID ALL GOOD ROYAL GUARDS NEED TO KNOW HOW TO COOK!"
Something about this felt... off. But then again... "i mean, i guess it's good in case of an emergency."
"EXACTLY!!! THAT'S WHY SHE'S GIVING ME COOKING LESSONS!!! UH, I THINK SO, ANYWAY." Papyrus smiled down proudly at his tiny brother. "SAY, YOU COULD COME ALONG IF YOU LIKE! YOU COULD LEARN HOW TO BAKE WITHOUT USING VINEGAR AS A SUBSTITUTE!"
To Sans, cooking lessons sounded wonderful. But... Would he even have the time for that? Sure, he has a stable job now, but... There's also his shows... and his project. A project he's currently procrastinating on, but it was still very important. And of course, there's the hotdog stand. There's too much of a demand for him not to run it. Three jobs and a project... That didn't leave him much time.
"nah, sorry, bro. i guess i'll have to skip the lessons. too much work."
"...OH.
Sans was no idiot (most of the time) and Papyrus was not good at hiding his emotions. He noticed how his shoulders fell slightly.
Quickly responding, Sans smiled and placed a hand on Papyrus' shoulder. "hey, at least we get to work together now. we can hang out all the time now. doesn't that sound cool?"
Papyrus hummed. Even if Sans didn't come to train with him, having a job together, living together... just being together is more than enough. With that thought, Papy perked up once more.
"YEAH!!! IT SOUNDS AMAZING!!!"
"and i cut back on my little jobs too, so i could read you bedtime stories anytime you want."
Now THAT got Papyrus' eyes sparking! "REALLY?!"
Sans' only response was a chuckle, but that's all Papyrus needed to hear before he glomped him.
"OH, SANS, I'M SO HAPPY I DID THIS!!!"
"...heh." As if on autopilot, Sans wrapped his arms around Papyrus' shoulders tightly. It's as if he could just melt right here, in this spot. If he did, well, he would've melted as the happiest skeleton in the world.
The hug lasted for a while. How long? Ten seconds? Twenty seconds? It didn't matter. Not a single second was awkward, it was all just bliss.
Even when the brothers finally released each other, they still didn't let go. Sans kept his hand on Papyrus' back, and Papyrus kept his on the back of Sans' head. They walked together like this, their house in plain sight.
Just Sans and Papyrus, against the world. It's how it's always been, and how it'll always be.
"me too, papyrus. me too."
Notes:
Oh, Sans and Papyrus... Never change.
In case you're wondering, blood in this series doesn't work the same as human blood, since monster blood is magic, of course. When monsters are hit, a thick substance starts leaking out of their wounds that doesn't look exactly like blood, but is close to it. The colour depends on what magic the monster possesses. For example, Undyne's "blood" is dark green.
Of course, there are exceptions, like monsters who aren't really supposed to have blood, like ghosts, plants and, you guessed it, skeletons. Except skeletons DO have some blood... But it's actually just bone marrow that's located in their thicker bones. They're capable of coughing it up too. Oh, and skeletons are warm-"blooded".
No one takes a Looney Tunes cartoon more seriously than Papyrus does!
Steven Universe was one of my favourite cartoons growing up, I just had to give it a reference.
Another Handplates reference with the puzzle cube! My references are on POINT this chapter!
I love Papyrus and his people-pleasing tendencies...
Papyrus, sweetie, the snowball game is not that deep, buddy.
I think out of all the K-9 Unit, Papyrus would respect the Dogi the most. Not only because they're the first Royal Guards in Snowdin he's ever seen, but because to him, they're a lot more competent and focused than Lesser or Greater. He's quite fond of Doggo too, though his freak outs and bad habits can get on Papyrus' nerves sometimes. He'll warm up to the entire K-9 Unit in time, though.
AAAAAAA THE BROTHERS TAKING CARE OF EACH OTHER AAAAAAAAAA
The more I write this, the more I realise I'm giving the narrator more and more of a personality and I am not apologetic about it.
Next chapter will cover Papyrus' first ever cooking lesson, as well as introduce an extremely important element in the series... SPAGHETTI!
Chapter 17: In Today's Lesson, We're Going To Be Burning Spaghetti!
Summary:
Undyne gives Papyrus his very first cooking lesson!
Notes:
Longest chapter title so far.
And a relatively short chapter but there will be a full length one next.
Okay... Here we go...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A slow, somber song swept through the swampy caverns of Waterfall. It told the monsters, "Relax, my children. Come make wishes under the stones and admire the scenery. We're here to protect you. You are safe."
Contrasting that, an almost obnoxiously loud musical number pierced through the calm atmosphere and literally turned it into a theatre production for all the underground to hear. A young skeleton, clad in a brown sleeveless coat, matching orange crop top and leggings, a vermilion scarf and yellow rubber boots, had been dancing through the swamplands and singing his nonexistent heart out for about three and a half minutes at this point in time. Some skeletons had the ability to trigger musical numbers, even in the most inappropriate of places. And unfortunately for those who aren't a fan of musicals, this skeleton was one of them. And he was a particularly flamboyant one at that.
However, a stroke of good luck ensured that he was about to end his song just as he came up to the giant fish that's somehow classified as a house.
"AND IT WON'T BE SO HARD,
TO ASSUME THAT I'LL BE MOST FAMOUS, TRULY FABULOUS,
LOYAL ROYAL GUAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRD!!!"
Wow, what a number.
But thank goodness it's over already.
However, just to show that Papyrus enjoyed all types of music, he demonstrated a dance move known to be associated with metalheads on Undyne's fishy fish house door. Headbanging.
BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG!!!
Headbanging on the door.
Headbanging on the air.
Almost headbanging Undyne.
"Whoa!"
"WHOOPSY DOOPSY!!! HELLO, UNDYNE!!!"
"Hey, Papyrus!" Undyne laughed to herself. "Are you ready for your super secret, extra private, one-on-one cooking lesson?"
Papyrus opened his mouth excitedly and just let it hang there as his words failed him. Oh yeah. Cooking lesson. How could he have forgotten so soon?
"Uhh, Papyrus?"
Undyne had never seen a skeleton so still before. Well... she had, but they were in the king's closet.
Confused and a little curious, she "gently" prodded Papyrus' forehead to see if he'd react. At least it kickstarted something.
"COOKING!!!"
...Another prod.
"LESSON!!!"
...
Yeah, she just dragged him inside.
The interior of the house was what snapped Papyrus out of his momentary shock. There was no area that wasn't flooded with colour, from the walls to the flooring and even the rug. Undyne really liked colour combinations that pop, which Papyrus figured made sense. A stimulated person needed a stimulating environment to prepare for a stimulating job, after all!
"WOWIE..." Papyrus' eyes glowed as he processed all of this colour. It's wonderful, and garish, and kind of an eyesore to the more refined eye. Papyrus would call himself pretty refined, but he doesn't have eyes, so...
"Well! Let's get started! Fuhuhu!" Undyne 'confidently' wandered towards the cupboards and looked around. Surely, there's gotta be something... Something something...
Ramen noodles? No, too simple.
Bread? What is she going to do with bread? Make toast???
Spaghetti?
...
Spaghetti. Sure. She can teach him spaghetti. She definitely knows how to cook pasta. This definitely wasn't the first time she ever cooked pasta, and she definitely didn't soak the noodles in for so long that they got soggy and inedible and she had to order takeaway, no! She... She knows what she's doing. She's the Captain of the Royal Guard. SHE KNOWS WHAT SHE'S DOING.
Undyne, who definitely knew what she was doing (remember that), flashed Papyrus a large toothy grin. "Right! So, let's start off with something simple. You ever heard of, uh..." She glanced at the spaghetti packet in her hand. "...Spaghetti?"
"NO."
Was he being sarcastic or sincere? Undyne couldn't tell. "Well, you're in luck, because we're going to be cooking! It!"
...
"Okay, Papyrus! Get some vegetables out the fridge, would ya?"
"AYE, AYE, CAPTAIN!!!"
Papyrus opened the fridge and... Oh. It's almost barren. Where's the meats? Where's the milk? Where's the- Oh, there's the tomatoes. But what about the rest? Oh, well. He'll just take a banana.
"UM... UNDYNE, WHERE'S THE FOOD?"
"I hate cold food, so I just put it in the pantry."
Papyrus glanced over at one of the larger cupboards. Come to think of it, one of them did have a distinct smell of... rotting meat.
"UNDYNE..." The trainee opened the cupboard and was immediately hit with the stench of rotting meats. Why, oh why was the universe out to assault his senses?!?!
Holding his breath, the lanky skeleton grabbed the meat and put it in the trash can.
"Hey!!!"
"SORRY, UNDYNE, BUT THEY'VE GONE BAD!!! HAVE YOU EVER HEARD OF PROPER MEAT STORAGE?"
Undyne pouted. She did NOT feel like being the student. That's Papyrus' job. And it's a miracle how he didn't lose faith in her even after that.
"Uh, thanks? Anyway, did you get the vegetables?"
"RIGHT HERE, UNDYNE!!!"
Undyne glanced over to find a pile of tomatoes, bananas, grapes... and lettuce. Well... one out of four of those were actually vegetables. Not the best, but she can work with that.
"Excellent work! Now, just... uh..." The disgruntled captain took out a frying pan from the cupboard. "Mash them with this... mashing thing!"
Papyrus raised an eyebrow smugly as he took the pan. "DON'T YOU MEAN FRYING PAN?"
"Yes, whatever! Just smash it!!! I'll go fill a pot with water!"
"BUT..." As Papyrus glanced at the innocent little tomato, an overwhelming amount of empathy welled up inside of him. "WHAT IF I JUST... PET THE TOMATO? SANS ALWAYS SAID THE BEST MEALS ARE MADE WITH LOVE..."
"Oh, come ON, Papyrus!" This was the whole reason why Undyne started this stupid cooking lesson in the first place. Now she was more determined than ever to make this work. "It's just a tomato! We eat those every day! Just do it!!!
"OKAY... HERE I GO..."
Papyrus lifted the pan up to smash the "vegetables"... But just as he was about to-
CLANG!!!
"EEK!!! WHAT THE?!?!"
"What?"
"N-NOTHING!!!" Papyrus looked over at the pot. How she managed to make a dent in it by slamming it into the sink upside down was... a mystery. Nonetheless, Papyrus started mashing the veggiefruit with the frying pan... instead of, you know, being a normal person and chopping it up.
"Papyrus!!!"
"WHA- YES???" Her theme song shot through his skull, and he thought HE had a powerful presence!
"What are you waiting for? Put the noodles in the pot!"
"Y-YES, SIR!!!" Ditching the frying pan and letting it drop to the floor with a CLANG, the skelestudent proceeded to grab the pack of noodles and slammed it in, still with the packet on. It was only after glancing at it for a second that he realised his mistake.
"WAIT!!!" He removed the packet and did it right this time.
Undyne huffed a slight laugh. "Nice one, Papyrus! I'm impressed!"
"R-REALLY?!"
"Hell, yeah!!! Now..." Undyne passed him a spatula for some reason. "Stir the pot as fast as you can and TURN! UP! THE! HEAT!"
"OKAY, DA- UNDYNE!!!" Grabbing the spatula with no time to correct her, Papyrus stirred. And stirred. And stirred and stirred and stirred and noodles were going everywhere and he didn't care he just stirred!
He only stopped when boiling hot water splashed all over his face.
"NYEH HEH HEH!!! I FEEL SO ALIVE!!!"
"That's the spirit!!! Fuhuhuhuhu!!!" Undyne was also splashed with hot water, but that didn't deter her! "Okay, remember the last step?"
"TURN UP THE HEAT!!!" Papyrus twisted the dial and the stovetop set itself ablaze.
"Yes!!! Turn it up higher!!!"
"YES!!!" Twist.
"Even higher!!!!!"
Twist.
"HIGHER!!!!!!"
The twisting never ends. The heat never ends. The pot melted against the stove.
"Wait, too m-"
A flash of white light blinded both Undyne and Papyrus.
...
The next time they opened their eyes, the room was completely on fire.
...
What had she done?
What was she thinking? Giving someone a cooking lesson?? Instead of turning them down??? For what? All because she didn't want to crush his dreams?
This... This was just a nightmare.
She was gonna have to call the fire department! She was going to have to explain all this to the fire department!
...
Cooking. Out of all the things she could have started teaching him. Piano. Crochet. Any sport in the world. Why. Did she have to teach... cooking?
...
She was screwed.
"OHOHOH MY GOD!!! UNDYNE!!! IS THIS WHAT YOU MEANT BY HAVING A FIRE IN OUR HEARTS??? I DIDN'T THINK YOU MEANT IT LITERALLY!!! LET'S DO IT AGAIN!!!"
Undyne didn't move. How was she going to explain this?
"UM... HAHA... UNDYNE?"
...
"OKAY, I'M JUST GOING TO CALL THE FIRE DEPARTMENT."
The warrior didn't answer. She didn't even realise until after the fact that Papyrus literally carried her outside and called the fire department, finished spaghetti dish on a plate on his very head.
"OKAY, UNDYNE! THE FIRE DEPARTMENT IS ON ITS WAY!!! IF IT'S OKAY WITH YOU, I'LL JUST BE HEADING HOME!!! THANK YOU FOR THE COOKING LESSON, BY THE WAY!!!"
...
"Yeah. Sure."
At least she spoke.
"WELL, THEN!!! SEE YOU NEXT WEEK, UNDYNE!!!"
As several water-based monsters showed up to her house, Papyrus walked away proudly with his burnt fruity spaghetti disasterpiece... on his head.
"I WONDER IF SANS IS UP YET."
Well, even if the lesson didn't go as planned, Undyne couldn't deny that hanging out with Papyrus was going to be a lot more fun than she hoped for.
Oh, yeah. She's definitely going to start planning her next cooking lesson.
Notes:
Okay, NOW you can go bombard Papyrus with spaghetti questions on Tumblr!
ASGORE DOES NOT KEEP THE SKELETONS OF THE DEAD HUMANS IN HIS CLOSET!!! IT WAS A PUN!!! PLEASE DON'T ASSUME HE'D BEEN KEEPING THEIR BONES, THEY'RE IN THE COFFINS, AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- Thank you.
Yes, Papyrus was about to call Undyne "dad". No, it's not sad at all, what are you talking about?
Next chapter, we're going to witness the debut of-
CLANG
Did you hear that?
CLANG
CLANG
Oh no.
...
OHHHH YESSSS!!!!!!!
Chapter 18: Heart Drive
Summary:
Alphys finally became the Royal Scientist! Huzzah! But after seeing Mettaton's performance, Sans suspects that her so-called "robot with a soul" isn't what she claims to be.
Notes:
Guess who makes their debuuuuuut~♪
M-E-T-T-A-T-O-N
Mettaton, it's Mettaton!HELP I HAVE THE SONG STUCK IN MY HEAD WHYYYYYYYYYYY
Anyway, Mettaton aside, it's a full-length Sans focused chapter! Yay! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ah, the late morning. The time for overworked lazy folk to finally get up after a nice lie-in and have their brother cook for them. And it's particularly pleasant and exciting for both brothers, since Sans knew that Papyrus had been waiting to show off his skills since yesterday's cooking lesson. Sans had been in the middle of one of his little comas, though, so sadly, he was unable to eat Papyrus', um, "delicious" spaghetti meal. It didn't matter, though. It was apparently easy to replicate, according to him.
Thankfully, nothing burned down this time.
"hey, bro." Sans called out for what had to be the gazillionth time. He couldn't help it if he was so excited to see his brother's cooking skills he's even bouncing his leg and clapping his lap with a big, cheesy grin on his face! "is it ready yet?"
"IN A MINUTE, SANS!!! I JUST HAVE TO PUT ON THE FINISHING TOUCHES!!!"
Papyrus didn't sound annoyed. In fact, he sounded just as excited as Sans was about this meal! If that's the case, then it had to be good! Perhaps he could even eat at home more instead of going to Grillby's for all of his meals! That's perfect! He was craving something different lately. Just the thought of it made Sans' leg bounce faster and his grin grow wider.
As Papyrus took out the plate, Sans' eyes brightened into large stars. "oh boy oh boy oh boy! this is gonna be so good!"
Sans' excitement was instantly dashed the moment he saw what exactly was on that plate.
Was... Was this supposed to be spaghetti?
"TA DA!!!" Papyrus puffed out his chest proudly and laid the black and yellow mush on Sans' lap. It looked like someone took a dump on some charcoal. No, actually, it looked like a dog threw up on a pile of ash. Wait, no! It looked like a dragon coughed up the world's largest hairball and started serving it in the cafeteria of a dragon school, but even the dragon kids hated it because it didn't even qualify as food, but then for some reason, the hairball started to hatch and put spawned a hairy dragon chick and it took a large dump inside the egg and this was what was left behind.
"...wow. that looks so... uh... distinctive."
"THANK YOU!!!" Papyrus laughed and stomped on the carpet with glee. Sans' mood lifted ever so slightly while he watched Papyrus' arms whirl around. "UNDYNE TAUGHT ME HOW TO MAKE IT PERSONALLY!!! SHE SAID BEING ABLE TO COOK IS AN IMPORTANT SKILL TO HAVE WHEN YOU'RE A ROYAL GUARD!!! SO IT'S MY DUTY TO BE THE BEST CHEF I CAN POSSIBLY BE!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
"oh, uh, cool... and, uh, what's... what's undyne's skill level with cooking?"
"OH, LET'S JUST SAY SHE KNOWS HOW TO LIGHT A FIRE! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
And there went Sans' eyelights. He knew what that meant. He hoped her house was alright.
"oh, uh..." How to get out of this, how to get out of this. "w-well, i just realised that... uhh..."
"YES?"
"well, um..." Oh god Papyrus is crouching down at his level. "y-you see, i just remembered that..." Beads of sweat slid down his forehead. "err..."
Papyrus' eye sockets were so large they rivalled Sans' own. "YES, BROTHER? YOU KNOW HOW EXCITED I WAS WHEN I REALISED I CAN FINALLY FEED US BOTH? I SHALL WORK SO HARD ON ALL MY DISHES THAT YOU WOULD NEVER HAVE TO GO HUNGRY AGAIN!"
"but... we- you didn't have to do that, we weren't going hungry..."
"YEAH, BUT NEITHER OF US COULD COOK BEFORE! AND NOW I CAN, I CAN MAKE YOU ALL THESE WONDERFUL, WONDERFUL MEALS!!! I'VE EVEN BEEN RESEARCHING ALL THE PASTAS SO I COULD LEARN TO MAKE MANY DISTINCTIVE DISHES!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!! THERE'S A LOT MORE PASTA THAN I INITIALLY THOUGHT."
Not the puppy Papy eyes, Sans can never handle the puppy Papy eyes! It was already working too. Guilt settled where Sans' stomach should be. And he was being so sincere too.
"SO YOU SEE, I WAS JUST AS EXCITED FOR THIS AS YOU WERE, BROTHER!!! GO AHEAD!!! TRY IT!!!"
Well... There goes Sans' escape plan. Rattling slightly, Sans shakily stabbed the thick black and yellow mush with his petite little fork and made sure to avoid the 'sauce' as much as possible. He tried to make out the tomatoes and... oh god was that BANANA??? Well, that explained the yellow mushy texture!
Oh well. Here goes nothing... Sans' smile wobbled continuously as he tried to absorb the "spaghetti".
It tasted just how it looked.
"hrk-!!!"
"OH, BROTHER!!! ARE YOU ALRIGHT?!?! WAS THE TASTE REALLY THAT SURPRISING TO YOU?!?!"
Sans nodded and gave Papyrus a shaky thumbs up. Papyrus didn't even notice how Sans' magic refused to absorb the 'food'. It was absolutely inedible. Not that the disaster chef observed that fact, anyway.
"OH MY GOD!!! THAT MEANS... THAT MEANS YOU LOVE IT!!!" Papyrus' squeal pierced through Sans' lack of ears. Usually when it comes to Papyrus, Sans was used to his loud volume, but not this time. Not this time.
Speaking of Papyrus, he proceeded to breakdance in the middle of the room. "OH MY GOD!!! I'M GOING TO COOK FOR YOU EVERY DAY, THIS IS AMAZING!!! THE BEST THING I HAVE EVER DONE, YES YES YES!!!"
Honestly, seeing Papyrus breakdance like that made Sans smile. If there was one thing that can cheer him up, it's watching a very happy, goofy Papyrus being himself. And it served a welcome distraction for him too, because while Papyrus was getting it down, Sans used his magic to zap the so-called spaghetti away, leaving bits of 'pasta' and 'sauce' behind to make it look like he ate it.
The taller brother was shocked once he got up only to see an empty plate in Sans' lap.
"WOWIE!!! YOU REALLY LOVED IT!!! LOOK AT HOW FAST YOU ATE THE SPAGHETTI!!! OH MY GOD!!!"
Sans was all to eager to get rid of the plate when he passed it to Papyrus. Yes, Papyrus. Get it out of his sight.
"I'M GOING TO COOK EVERY SINGLE DAY NOW!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
Where, oh where did he go so very, very wrong?
So much for not eating at Grillby's anymore...
...
Oh, well! TV time! Let's see what old 30's show was on this week. Perhaps one of those old comedy shorts? Sans loved those.
Instead, what came on was decidedly more... modern. And new...
"OHHHH YESSSS!!!"
"eek!" Sans turned the volume right down. He was NOT expecting that jumpscare.
What was supposed to be a silly silent film was replaced by a loud calculator box looking... THING rolling around the screen. Was Sans annoyed by this? No, not really. Any distraction from that meal was a welcome one, after all. Besides, he was curious.
"HELLO, BEAUTIES AND GENTLEBEAUTIES! YOU MIGHT BE WONDERING, 'OH! WHERE'S ALL MY BORING SHOWS AND LACKLUSTER ENTERTAINMENT?' WELL, LET ME BE THE FIRST TO TELL YOU THAT ALL OF THAT JUNK IS CANCELLED FOREVER! HAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Well, that was a nice way to break the news.
The new voice must have gotten Papyrus' attention too, because it didn't take him long to come out of the kitchen by the sound of it.
"HEY, SANS, WHAT ARE YOU WATCHING?" The only response he had was an invitation to sit with him. Once he tuned in, he finally spotted the face(?) behind the voice. "OH."
"FROM NOW ON, MONSTER ENTERTAINMENT IS GOING TO IMPROVE! THANKS TO ME, METTATON, YOU WILL HAVE REAL DRAMA! REAL BLOODSHED! REAL INTRIGUE! ALL DAY, EVERY DAY, FROM THE BREAK OF DAWN TO THE LATE, LATE NIGHTS! OHHH, YES!!!"
The way the robot was zipping around the screen and advertising all these new shows... The brothers couldn't look away.
"AND THAT'S NOT ALL!"
Ooh, boy.
"IF YOU WANT TO SEE ME IN PERSON, I'M MAKING MY BIG DEBUT AT A ♪LIVE SHOW♪, ONLY IN T H E C O R E IN HOTLAND! AND THE BEST PART? IT'S COMPLETELY FREE, DARLING! STARTING AT 8PM FOR ONE NIGHT ONLY! DON'T MISS IT, OR YOU'LL MISS ME!"
"wow. he, uh, really knows how to make a spectacle of himself, doesn't he?" Sans chuckled lightheartedly, ready to make fun of these upcoming shows like they do with their old shows. But when Papyrus didn't respond, Sans' bonebrows furrowed in slight worry. "bro?"
Despite the commercial being over, Papyrus' eyes were still fixated on the screen. Almost as if he was mesmerised by what he was looking at.
"WE MUST SEE IT."
"must?"
In a flash, Papyrus grabbed Sans' shoulders and shook him like a maraca. "WE MUST SEE IT!!!"
--------
To Papyrus, Hotland was a lot more bearable when it has two things: a working elevator, and a good brother to help you with the puzzles. Not that he needed help with puzzles, of course. But he was able to handle the confusing lasers and air vents much better with Sans around... and there were no spiders to encounter this time!
Having his brother around also made the journey a lot better because he actually listened to what Papyrus has to say, unlike puzzles, which are obviously not sentient. Therefore, he was able to listen to Papyrus about the many many types and shapes of pasta that he was intensely fixating on since his first cooking lesson. In alphabetical order. In different categories.
"LASAGNETTE AND LASAGNOTTE ARE TWO VERY DISTINCT TYPES OF PASTA FROM LASAGNE!"
"yeah? how's that?"
Using Papyrus as a floating stepladder, Sans reached out to the switch on the other side of the puzzle and flicked it with a bone attack, turning off all the lasers.
"LASAGNETTE IS MORE NARROW THAN REGULAR LASAGNE WHILE LASAGNOTTE IS LONGER! LASAGNETTE ALSO TEND TO HAVE RIDGES!"
"ah, i see." Timing the moving laser just right, the brothers held hands as they let the blue laser pass through them. "so what about linguine, then?"
"I'M GETTING TO THAT! IT'S JUST FLAT SPAGHETTI, NOTHING SPECIAL!"
"of course."
The brothers flicked two switches at the same time to open a door.
"I DOUBT YOU'VE HEARD OF MACCHERONI ALLA MOLINARA!!!"
"huh. i haven't, actually. what's that?"
"WELL, ITS TRANSLATION IS 'THE MILLER'S WIFE'S PASTA'! IT'S LONG AND THICK AND YOU PULL IT WITH YOUR HANDS!"
"neat. maybe you should cook it sometime."
"I WILL!!! ONCE I'VE GOT THE SPAGHETTI RECIPE DOWN, OF COURSE!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
Sans wanted to throw up in his mouth. Wait, can skeletons actually do that?
The bridge leading to the stage was oddly nostalgic to walk across. Eh, don't think about it.
"OH BOY OH BOY OH BOY!!! WE SHOULD TRY TO GET FRONT ROW SEATS!!!" Papyrus nodded towards Sans, who put a couple of earplugs in and gave Papyrus a thumbs up. Papyrus took it as a signal to open the door and walk in and... the room was packed full of monsters.
Well... There's no chance for them to get front row seats. They'd be lucky to even sit next to each other!
"OVER THERE!!!" Papyrus pointed to a couple of empty seats near the back. Grabbing his brother, he darted towards them.
"whoa, pap!"
"SANS, WE HAVE TO SIT NEXT TO EACH OTHER, YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND!!!" He said, before slam-dunking his brother in one of the chairs so hard he almost broke his tailbone.
"ow..."
"QUIET, SANS!!! THE SHOW'S ABOUT TO BEGIN!!!"
After one last groan from Sans, the lights dimmed. Mist spewed out of the ground, leaving a silhouette in the midst of it. The silhouette was not particularly tall, about the same height as Papyrus at most. But from his presence, it definitely felt like it should be much taller. The voice from the commercial boomed out of it.
"BEAUTIES AND GENTLEBEAUTIES! TONIGHT, WE ARE MAKING HISTORY!" On cue, the crowd whooped and hollered out to him. Him. It's definitely a him. "FOR I BET YOU HAVE NEVER HEARD OF A CELEBRITY QUITE LIKE ME BEFORE! KING ASGORE? UNDYNE? OH, THEY ARE GREAT. BUT THEY HAVEN'T REACHED STARDOM BEFORE, HAVE THEY? HAVE THEY?"
"No?"
"EXACTLY! TONIGHT, FOR THE FIRST TIME EVER, YOU WILL WITNESS THE FIRST EVER PERFORMANCE OF YOUR FIRST EVER ENTERTAINING ROBOTIC CELEBRITY!"
Sans sat, fascinated by the amount of murmuring in the audience.
"NOW PUT YOUR HANDS TOGETHER FOR..." The mist swirled down, revealing the robotic guy from the commercial. He struck a dramatic pose. "ME!"
Before the crowd even had a chance to cheer again, a poppy yet synthetic soundtrack started playing. Yup. Song time.
"All your sad little faces, blended in the crowd,
Pitiful lives full of boredom, no joy to be found,
Well, let me be the solution you are waiting for,
For once I'm done, you'll be shouting, 'METTATON, MORE!'"
Platforms floated down from the ceiling as the robotic celebrity rolled onto them with his single wheel. How did he manage to stay in place as the platforms floated around? And they seemed like they were designed to allow him to get in the crowd's face as well.
"So come on down, I've got the cure,
Game shows, cooking, movies and more,
It's what you've been dying for,
And I'm always here for another encore!"
Mettaton practically swan dived off of the platforms. Out of nowhere, a pole shot up from the center of the stage, which he managed to grab like some sort of acrobat at the circus. He swung around, he spun, and did as many acrobatic feats a robot was capable of, all in the name of showing off to the crowd.
"It's coming up me!
It's coming up me!
A celebrity in the spotlight,
Suddenly the world feels just right,
You need a show,
You need some drama,
It's what you're after,
So with that I'll say, repeat after me!
M-E-T-T-A-T-O-N,
M-E-T-T-A-T-O-N,
M-E-T-T-A-T-O-N,
Mettaton, it's Mettaton!"
As if it was magic (and it very well must be), the crowd caught wind and started singing along.
"M-E-T-T-A-T-O-N,
M-E-T-T-A-T-O-N,"
"It's coming up me!
It's coming up Mettaton, it's Mettaton!"
Despite the earplugs doing a great job at blocking out the noise, Sans still ended up overstimulated somehow. Perhaps it was the flashing lights and the constantly shifting colours and platforms and Mettaton's over-the-top performance, but something inside the short skeleton made him want to look anywhere but the stage. Eventually, his eyes shifted over to a window high above the stage. The tech booth. And through the glass, he could just about see a familiar figure. A familiar pointy-headed figure through tinted glass. Gosh, Sans would do anything to get up there. Eh, what's stopping him?
With one last glance at Papyrus, who was on the edge of his seat and flapping his arms with a big dopey grin on his face, Sans slunk away to go see the ever so "mysterious" technician in the booth.
As he peeked around the door, he spotted Alphys sitting at a panel with all kinds of buttons. Fancy. But he noticed something else with her. Something she's wearing.
"whoa, is that a lab coat?"
Alphys started. "GAH! Oh! S-Sans! Hi!"
"sorry 'bout that." His smile reached his eye sockets. "so, i'm guessing you got the job, huh?"
Her smile reached her eyes in turn. "Yeah! It actually really surprised me!"
"what? it surprised ya? it didn't surprise me."
"Oh, you!" She briefly shot him a playful glare as Sans laughed.
"what? i was just gonna talk about how your position was made for ya."
"You're too nice! Stop!"
"oh, am i now?" Alphys rolled her eyes as she struggled to reach a button Sans was close to. Sans nonchalantly pressed it for her, and colourful mist sprayed out on Mettaton's stage.
"Um, yes!" She activated a mechanism that allowed a trapeze to fall into the room for Mettaton to use. What kind of theatre was this? "Meanie!"
"heh heh. so, a robot with a soul, huh? how'd you pull THAT off? i thought souls couldn't be artificially made."
The room felt deathly cold all of a sudden. Where was Alphys' smile? Why was she making even less eye contact than usual? Why was there a sudden... wrongness in the air?
"al?"
She refused to look at him. Unease filled Sans' ribs. Was she hiding something from him? The thought of that turned Sans' unease into a sting.
"hey, uh... is there something you're not-"
"N-No! No! E-Everything's fine, I just did it! I don't know if I can replicate it, but I did it! That's all you need to know! Hahahahaha! Haha..."
This girl really couldn't make herself sound more obvious if she tried. And as a result, curiosity wasn't the only thing tightening its grip on Sans' soul. He looked out the window of the booth to watch the robot with a soul as he rallied the crowd to sing along with him once again.
"Mettaton!"
"The highlights..."
"Mettaton!"
"It feels just right!"
"Mettaton!"
"Above the crowd!"
"We love you, Mettaton!"
Those movements, that voice... They all sounded way too lifelike for the robot to just be an ordinary robot. Wouldn't robots be more... robotic? Something wasn't adding up here. He definitely acts like he has a soul. But then, why was Alphys acting so evasive. Sans decided to probe a little.
"heh, wow. he's really lifelike. however you did it, he's definitely not soulless, is he?"
"N-No... He's not." The shy lizard bit her lip nervously as Sans continued probing. Did she catch on to his probing?
Nonetheless, Sans made it a point to lean on his elbow as casually as possible to look more nonchalant. "heh, you know, you might've just about made history here, alphys. an artificial monster soul? that's gotta shake the world. ain't that right?"
He caught a wince. "Y-Yeah..."
The skeleton hoped she didn't catch onto his narrow eye sockets. Luckily for him, she seemed to be too focused on the special effects to notice. "you know, i bet you would look really cool in a history book. imagine, 'alphys alpha, the first monster to ever create an artificial soul.' you'll be on the news."
A scoff. "Mettaton will be the news."
"true."
It wasn't working. She was still too closed off. Disguising a sigh as a regular exhale, Sans zoned out at the crowd, watching his brother bounce and sing along.
"METTATON, IT'S METTATON!!!"
"heh, at least papyrus is happy."
"Y-Yeah. He is... They all are."
"It's coming up me!
It's coming up me!
It's coming up me!"
"M-E-T-T-A-T-O-N,
M-E-T-T-A-T-O-N,
M-E-T-T-A-T-O-N,
Mettaton, it's Mettaton!"
Thundering applause filled the room. Now that the song was done, perhaps Sans could get some more answers- and she's gone.
Just straight up disappeared.
Huh.
--------
"BREAKFAST IS READY!!!"
Oh god, how did it look worse than last time? Sans wanted to sink into the couch and hide away from this monstrosity Papyrus dared to call spaghetti.
"HERE YOU ARE, BROTHER!!! UNDYNE'S BEEN TEACHING ME HOW TO MAKE MEATBALLS!!!"
The smaller brother winced as he picked at the ball of coal on his plate. "uh huh." Reluctantly, he stabbed the spaghetti with his fork, only to find that the entire meal stuck together like one big lump of dried up-
"WELL, I WOULD LOVE TO STAY AND SEE YOUR REACTION, BUT I'VE GOT TO SEE A DOG ABOUT A HORSE- WAIT, NO, IT'S THE OTHER WAY AROUND. A HORSE ABOUT A DOG. WAIT, WAS HE EVEN A HORSE? PERHAPS THAT WAS JUST MY IMAGINATION. HOW SILLY OF ME!!!"
Seeing this opportunity, Sans flung the fork and...
CRASH!!! There went the window!
The disaster chef screeched in terror and immediately whipped around to see a guilty-looking Sans, an empty plate, and a broken window.
"WHAT WAS THAT?!?!?!"
Oh god, he was sweating bullets. "uhh... the dog?"
...
"THAT BLASTED CANINE!!!"
The tension sapped out of Sans' body so fast, he almost forgot how to breathe. It was then that a very grumpy Papyrus sat next to him, grumbling about dogs and bones and whatever.
"hey, it's nothing the great papyrus can't handle, right?"
"TRUE... BUT IT IS VERY ANNOYING. LET'S TALK ABOUT SOMETHING ELSE, LIKE METTATON!!!"
"oh, boy..."
"WHAT?! YOU'VE SEEN HIS SHOW!!! THE LIGHTS, THE SONGS, THE SPECIAL EFFECTS!!! I WANTED TO STAY THERE ULNA-IGHT, BUT NOOOOO, IT HAD TO END AT 11PM FOR SOME REASON!!!"
"well, even robots need to recharge."
"HE'S SO LIFE-LIKE, I FORGET HE'S EVEN A ROBOT AT ALL, TO BE HONEST!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!"
Sans nodded in agreement, because really, he did agree. His mind drifted back to yesterday's conversation with Alphys. How she was so evasive. Well, even more evasive than normal. Why did he get this itchy feeling that she's hiding something from him? The more he thought about it, the more that itchy feeling turned into a burn. That oh so familiar burn of just wanting to know MORE. There's got to be a reason why she's hiding like this. No one lies to Sans. No one.
He found it hard to focus on what Papyrus was saying. Something to do with merchandise and action figures. At least he knows what to get him. As important as Papyrus was, Sans had other things to investigate. And where else to start than Alphys' new home?
--------
The lab had never felt this... lived in before. Boxes scattered everywhere, the upstairs had been turned into a bedroom... The fridge was already full of ramen.
note to self, take alphys out to eat sometime.
The only thing missing was the actual resident, but knowing her, she was probably-
BONK!
Sans groaned as he rubbed his poor nasal cavity. What did he just walk into?
He looked up to find that it wasn't a what he walked into, it was a who.
"OH MY! WHAT DO WE HAVE HERE?"
"...mettaton?"
"IN THE NUTS AND BOLTS, DARLING! OH, GET OFF THE FLOOR, YOU'RE GOING TO GET YOURSELF COVERED IN DIRT!" The celebrity robot picked Sans up by the scruff of his grey hoodie and gently placed him back on his feet. Huh. That was oddly gentle for a robot. He then proceeded to dust Sans off methodically. "THAT'S BETTER. NOW TELL ME, DEAR, WHY ARE YOU HERE? DID YOU WANT TO SEE MORE OF THIS?"
Pose! Pose! Pose!
"actually, i'm looking for alphys."
Mettaton struck a different pose. "IS THAT SO? OH, I UNDERSTAND. YOU'RE ALPHYS' LITTLE NERD FRIEND, RIGHT?" He chortled.
"she talked about me, huh?"
A different pose. "ONCE OR TWICE."
Sans hummed to himself. If he wanted to figure out what was happening with Alphys and her secrecy about Mettaton, why not get some information from the 'robot' himself? As the idea sunk into his head, Sans let his shoulders lax and smile grow, almost as if he WASN'T secretly investigating Alphys like an agent.
"heh, she's pretty great, ain't she? a real pal."
Mettaton posed like one of Sans' French girls. "OH YES! SHE CERTAINLY KNOWS HOW TO BUILD A ROBOT!"
"yup, she's great at building calculators on wheels."
Somehow, Mettaton was flexible enough to lay on his front and still look up at Sans. "WATCH IT, TINY."
"watch what? watch your show?"
"YOU KNOW WHAT I MEANT, SHORT STUFF." He put his finger to his 'face' to emphasise his 'pout.' "WHAT DO YOU NEED HER FOR, ANYWAY? WHO NEEDS FRIENDS WITH IDOLS LIKE ME?"
"i think i've had enough of idolising people for a lifetime. besides, idols are more often than not just people who are trying their best."
"...WOW. YOU ARE WEIRD."
"heh, thanks." Something lit up in Sans' mind. "say, you don't idolise alphys, do you?"
"OH MY! ABSOLUTELY NOT! I WOULD CALL HER A FAITHFUL FRIEND, BUT NOT AN IDOL!"
Sans' smug grin made a comeback. "who needs friends, huh?"
"OH, SHUSH! I KNOW I'M HYPOCRITICAL, SO WHAT? I'M A STAR! AND IT WAS ALL BECAUSE OF ALPHYS THAT MY DREAMS CAME TRUE!"
His dreams? Since when did robots have dreams? If he took what the show stated at face value, then Mettaton was merely just an entertainment robot... with a soul. But if that were the case, would he just be programmed with hopes and dreams? That's some... odd programming on Alphys' part. Oh, well. Couldn't hurt to double check.
"hehe, hopes and dreams, cute. mind sharing a little more about 'em?"
"HMM..." A dramatic pose.
"i'd love to hear alllllll about you."
"ALL ABOUT ME?! WELL, THEN!" He twirled around on his wheel and summoned a spotlight onto himself. Oh, how his metallic paint glistens in the spotlight... It was mesmerising. "EVER SINCE I WAS BUT A HUMBLE SNAIL FARMER, I HAVE DREAMED OF STARDOM. BUT ONE DAY, A SMALL LIZARD GIRL CAME UP TO ME AND OFFERED A WAY TO HELP ME CLIMB THE LADDER TO STARDOM. AND SO, I..."
Eureka! A snail farmer! If he was built as an entertainment robot, why would he talk about being a snail farmer?
"...AND MY DIARIES SHALL LAST TO TELL THE TALE OF MY RISE TO FAME! IN MY OLD HOUSE... IN WATERFALL... OH, WAIT."
And there it was. The proof that Sans needed to make sure it wasn't just programming. His body language, the way his lights dialed down... He messed up. He slipped, and they both knew it.
"...OF COURSE, DARLING, I KNOW THAT WAS JUST, ER, PROGRAMMING! NOTHING ELSE TO SEE HERE, HA HA HA. TOODLES!"
And with that, he zipped away, leaving a Mettaton-shaped hole in the Mettaton-shaped wall.
"heh. sure, buddy. whatever you say."
Whatever he said, indeed. At least now Sans had a lead. He didn't need that poser anymore. Um, metaphorically speaking.
--------
If there was one word Sans would use to describe the snail farm, it would be... lifeless. It looked the same as it always did, but something felt... broken. Like something that should be here isn't and because of it, everything came to a standstill. The heavy atmosphere started weighing on Sans' shoulders as he sauntered past the snails in their pen. And the closer he came up to the two houses, the heavier the atmosphere got.
What happened here?
It's almost as if this place was haunted by-
"ooooooooooooo............"
...Okay, maybe not that.
Fading into visibility was a sweet little bedsheet ghost watering the (dying) flowers outside of one of the houses. They looked familiar. Very familiar. They were someone Sans made an exchange with, once upon a time. If Sans wanted answers, then he's going to have to talk to this guy.
"hey, uh... napstablook, is it?"
"..........."
Well, that was certainly an introduction. Or a lack thereof. It's like they didn't even hear him. Like they're in their own little world.
"well, uhh... i was just... passing by, and uh..." Sans couldn't help but feel his soul sink the longer he looked at this ghost. His eyelights darted towards the ground instead. It didn't help much, though. The grass looked wilted and grey. "is something wrong?"
"..........oh......... sorry......... i'll be with you..........." The ghost's face slid into view, morose and thoughtful. "...........hello............."
"heya. uh, nice to see you again."
"...........really? oh........... nice to see you too..........."
"so, uh... what's all this? is there somethin' goin' on? you don't look too good." Blunt, much?
"i'm fine.......... just watering the flowers................"
"i, uh, can see that." Sans' eyelights struggled to keep eye contact as he tried to sift through his thoughts. On one hand, he should probably ask the ghost more about Mettaton to see if they know anything. On the other hand... Is this even the right time? He didn't think so. He couldn't just get his answers and leave. He couldn't just leave someone here like this... But what can he do to help?
What he does best.
"butcha know, you still don't seem like you're in high spirits. uh, but don't worry, i can think of some ghoul ways to lift 'em."
"...........ha...........ha.........."
Well, there was an attempt at humour. That counts for something, right?
"hey, c'mon. what's gotcha in a dour sour flower mood?" Sans played his joke up with a few silly gestures, as if that would make a difference.
Napstablook blinked, confused and somewhat disbelieving. Their former client from around three or four years ago... one of the twins from that funny little secret exchange of music... was trying to cheer THEM up? Why? Doesn't he know that it's pointless? That they're just a waste of time, a waste of space? Even his cousin didn't want them around, despite his promise... Surely, surely this guy must be kidding. They didn't know. He was just being decent, they supposed. He only felt obligated to check on them, nothing more. They looked back at the flowers, watching them slowly wilt away. Ha. Much like their happiness.
"...........you don't have to cheer me up........... you don't have to put yourself through this.............."
Okay, no. No, this will not stand.
"listen, naps. i don't know what you're going through, but i know one thing. last time i was here, this place was so lively. as lively as a ghost-run farm can be, anyway." He chuckled sadly at his own joke. Napstablook failed to reciprocate. "but now it's... i dunno, something feels off. nothing's like it's supposed to be. you see it too, don'tcha?"
The morose ghost nodded despite their lack of neck.
"so i just wanna know... what happened here?"
After some inner debating, Napstablook and Sans finally made eye contact. The sadness, the concern... it was all communicated with just one look. In addition, there was also this added layer of, "why?" Why is the farm halfway to its grave? Why does Napstablook's former client, someone who they barely talked to, going out of his way to gauge their wellbeing? Why isn't anything adding up like it's supposed to? Both have answers that neither was willing to give. Until something caved.
".........you can come with me........ if you want........ i don't mind if you don't..........."
Of course he did. He followed Napstablook all the way to one of the houses. The house that was locked. Sans waited for Napstablook to unlock it, but...
"...........he threw away the key..........."
"who's he?"
Napstablook turned. No response. That's alright. Sans understood. Some subjects are just too heavy to talk about.
Curious as ever, though, the skeleton still peeped through the window. The room was dark. Too dark. There was hardly any light in Waterfall on its own, especially around here. So it wasn't like light could waltz through the window. Sans thought about that for a second. Imagine a crowd of tiny ballerinas dancing through the window, bouncing off every object as they illuminated the room. Gosh, he wished that could happen. But alas... it didn't.
Through the darkness, all Sans could make out were vague shapes. He could just about see the outline of a bed in one of the corners. He could just about make out a table and a TV, as well. But what interested him most were the books his mind could just about grasp spread neatly on the floor. All of them were open, but from here, there was no way to see what was written on them, if they had been written on at all.
Were these the diaries?
Sans looked to Napstablook for confirmation, but when he turned, the ghost was gone. Funny. Seemed like they enjoyed the disappearing act. They should be a magician. Oh, wait. That's just monsterkind in general. Scratch that.
It didn't take long for Sans to spot the translucent marshmallow. They weren't doing much, just watching the happy little snails live their happy little lives. Man. Life as a snail would be so simple. You wouldn't have to worry about taxes or fame or losing your family...
It felt automatic. One minute, Sans was looking at Napstablook from a distance, the next, he was right next to them. The two of them watched as two snails happily gobbled on a blade of grass, one pink, one blue. Three other snails happily squirmed around on the other side of the pen.
".........oh......... hi, there.........."
"uh, hey?" Did they need to go through that again?
".........did your brother like the song?"
"uh, yeah. said he felt it in his bones."
".........that's nice............"
Silence. The snails continued to graze.
"say, uh..." Sans weaved the drawstring of his hoodie through his phalanges as he built up his resolve. "you didn't really answer my question earlier."
"oh......... sorry..........."
"nah, it's cool if you don't wanna talk about it. i was just curious, that's all."
"...........yeah.......... curious............"
In these kinds of circumstances, usually Sans would try to break the ice with a well-timed pun or even a little prank. But here... it didn't seem like this ghost even had a sense of humour. Any joke Sans would've had building up in his mandible had fizzled out ages ago. So here they were, sitting and watching the snails slowly chomping on the greyish-green grass.
It felt cold.
"...........you're really lucky, you know that?" A pause. "from what i could tell, you and your brother have a great bond............ it must be nice to know you're always wanted........... by someone, at least............."
That's... true, Sans supposed. Throughout all his life, all his time spent with Papyrus, he was only afraid of two things: losing Papyrus, and taking him for granted. Even now he started to wonder if he really had been a good brother lately. Always leaving him to his own devices, always working, always off doing his own thing... even now, he's on this investigation behind a TV robot star of all things. Was this even right? Should he mind his own business?
Maybe. But this itching feeling, this... hurt. He's hurt. Hurt that his friend would lie to him like this, that she kept such a big secret that was seemingly bothering her. Or maybe it was all in his head. Maybe he should just drop it.
...But he can't. Not now. Not when he's so close. And once he figures it out... he just... needed to talk with her. That's all. He needs to talk to Alphys.
While all these thoughts swam through Sans' skull, his eyes were transfixed on the two snails eating a blade of grass. Except the pink snail was leaving. It slowly moved away from the patch of grass, ready to join the three snails on the other side. But the blue snail... The blue snail was left all alone. While the pink snail left to pursue the so-called crowd, the blue snail had to work away the blade of grass all by itself.
Neither monster spoke for what felt like hours. They didn't need to. Sometimes all you could do is be there. Even if they're not particularly close, it was nice to revel in each other's company for a while. If Napstablook was corporeal, then Sans would've wrapped an arm around them or something. What a shame. They really did need a hug.
What was that like? To want to hug someone, yet being physically unable to do it. Sans knew he wouldn't be able to stand it. That sounded horrible. About as horrible as losing your close family member because they wanted to make a bigger name for themselves.
That's what happened... wasn't it?
The truth etched itself into Sans' skull. Okay. Now he really needed to talk to Alphys.
"say, uh... i have some important things to do." He scratched the back of his skull awkwardly. Why did it itch? "so i'll see you around?"
Napstablook once again gave a vague impression of a nod. "yeah........... thank you.......... it was nice sitting with you.......... even if it was just a little while.........."
"yeah. anytime, pal."
With a small wave, Sans began to walk away. But it wasn't long before Napstablook spoke up again.
"sorry........" Sans turned. "oh.......... you don't have to if you don't want to, but.......... you and your brother are welcome here at any time......... it's not much, and i'm not a very interesting ghost, but we can race snails....... just like what me and my cousin used to do..........."
Sans looked between Napstablook and the snails. A warm feeling started to swell up in his ribcage. That did sound like fun, and he's sure Papyrus would like that a lot. Besides, this was an opportunity to make someone happy, to make them feel less alike. Who would pass up that opportunity?
He gave a warm smile. "i'd love to."
The melancholic atmosphere turned bittersweet as Napstablook gave a small smile. And with one final wave, Sans was off.
He still had a liar to confront, after all.
--------
The walk to Hotland was peaceful in a 'calm before the storm' kind of way. The sound of gears and electric buzzes matched what was going on in Sans' mind. Bits and pieces coming together, conclusion after conclusion. But it wasn't enough. He knew the what. He just needed the why. He just needed Alphys.
The lab was right at the entrance of Hotland. Alphys' new home. Walking in, he could see that some boxes were unpacked. Piles of books stacked on the desk, the fridge wide open, the escalator finally in use.
And of course, there was the centerpiece. A lizard scientist sporting a brand new, shiny lab coat, and her bombastic robotic creation. The former was pacing up and down as the latter tried to soothe her, albeit in a strange, awkwardly dismissive, but at the same time supportive, tone. And for a moment, it seemed like it was working.
Until she saw Sans. Then everything crumbled.
"hey, al, can i-"
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA"
And there she went! Just one glimpse and she already knew she was in trouble! Just one peek and she already knew that Sans knows.
"OH, MY! NOW THAT IS DRAMA!"
Shut up, Mettaton.
Alphys ran straight to her new cubic bed and hid under it somehow.
"Huff... puff... Phew... I just need to... catch my breath."
"take your time."
What?! Alphys whipped her head around to see Sans, lying casually next to her, like a child hiding under the bed in hide and seek.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!"
And like that, she bolted. Down the escalator, into the elevator! Mettaton waved a flag as Alphys zipped past, clearly cheering her on. Thanks.
Luckily, Alphys managed to get to the elevator before Sans did. Finally alone, she took a moment to breathe. In... Out... In... Out... Until finally... The doors opened.
There it was. The lab, the real, True Lab. The teal rooms, the bright lights, the empty logs she can fill with her experiments... It was practically a blank slate. Something about this place takes her back. To what, she doesn't know. She gazed at all the boxes she has left to unpack, full of equipment, furniture, merchandise... and Sans.
Wait, what?
"heyyyyyy, alphys."
Nope nope nope nope nope! She was out! She got outta there as quickly as possible!
She can't let Sans catch up to her, she just can't! But where can she go? What can she do?
She made it into what she would call the break room before having to stop and catch her breath. Maybe... Maybe a snack from the vending machine won't hurt.
She put a coin in... and out popped Sans.
"sup?"
HOW DID HE GET IN THERE?!?! was the only coherent thought Alphys had before booking it once again. This time, she went into a room with a bunch of beds. This place was absolutely swarmed with beds, all without bedsheets, of course. Alphys would have to provide bedsheets herself.
Oh, wait. One had a bedsheet. She curiously took off the covers and-
"pal."
What was she expecting? What was she honestly expecting?
Another reason to run, that's what she was expecting!
But no matter how far she ran, there was no escaping this maniac. He showed up in the mirrors. It wasn't a reflection, he actually managed to get stuck in the mirrors. That could've been the end of it, but nope! Even after backtracking and hiding in the shower, Sans STILL managed to get there first!
"do you mind? i'm kinda taking a shower here."
He definitely wasn't taking a shower, but Alphys wasn't taking any chances either. She ran, ran, and ran. This time, she dashed into a room with nothing but shelves and a TV.
"Phew..."
Something smacked the TV screen.
"AHH!"
"hey, uh, could you help me? i'm a bit stuck."
"AAAAAHHHHH!!!!"
This has got to be a nightmare, this just HAS to be! There was no way Sans was able to get BEHIND the screen of a TV, it defies all sense of logic! But then again, this whole charade defies logic in and of itself. How was he so fast?! Why can't she get away from him?!?!
Like the good friend she is however... she bolted out of the room and practically stumbled into a different one which was full of boxes. Should she have helped him? Probably. But that would also mean having to tell the truth, and she doesn't think she can handle that-
Oh! And Sans just popped out of the box!
"You weren't really stuck, were you?"
"i guess not. anyway, wanna chat?"
...
The pitter patter of lizard feet echoed through the halls. Welp, that was a no.
Alphys knew she couldn't run forever. She was tired. She needed a break. And in her frenzy... She picked the worst possible place for her break if she wanted to get away from Sans.
A small room. With only one exit. With no hiding places.
Brilliant, Alphys! Very clever thinking! But really, being as panicked as she was, it was really hard to concentrate on what seemed logical at the time.
She just needed to breath... Calm down... Relax...
Unfortunately for her, Sans was already at the doorway, which made relaxing... significantly harder. But that's okay! If she breathes hard enough, she can get out of this state of pure panic!
Harder.
Harder.
TOO HARD!
She knew it wasn't going to be long before Sans found her. And she was correct. His pitch-black eye sockets bore into her. Disgusted. Judging.
She could tell what Sans was thinking.
you can't lie to me, alphys. i know what you did. why would i ever be friends with someone who would cheat her way into a job she wasn't qualified for?
Alphys was 99% sure he thought it, but he didn't say it. He didn't say anything. He just stared. Stared at her with that dead-eyed look. Until finally, he took a step.
And another.
And another.
And when he finally sat down beside her, not breaking eye contact... Alphys broke.
"I-I-I'm s-s-sorry!!!" She practically screamed, causing Sans to flinch. "I did it! I confess! I d-d-did it! I lied to Asgore, I lied to you, I lied to the underground! I d-didn't make an artificial soul, that's j-just not possible! I'm a fraud, okay?! A fraud!!!"
Breathe in... Breathe IN. Sans' eyelights have returned, at least, albeit a little dim. His expression unreadable, Alphys found it harder than normal to look at him.
"I... I t-thought... Okay, s-so Asgore's hot, and I r-really wanted to impress him. A-And y-you know, the R-Royal Scientist is a really good job, it's royal, so y-you work closely with Asgore a-and all that, s-so I thought... If I could impress him b-by doing something n-no other person was able to do... I-I could..."
Now it was Sans' turn to break eye contact. Eye contact hurts, especially in a situation like this.
"A-And that's... n-not all..." Alphys hiccuped. "My dad... is a very prestigious m-man... He wants his c-children to be the absolute best they can be, a-and you know... the Royal Scientist is a p-pretty good job. Maybe even g-good enough to impress..."
Sans' eye sockets widened a little at that. She never said any of this before. Why does she want to impress her dad anyway? Doesn't she know that dads are impossible to please? That no matter what you do, you can never get their recognition? Never get their praise? That you'll just be treated like a pet at most?
Don't think about that. Focus on Alphys. She's the whole reason why he's here.
"I'm s-s-sorry, Sans... I lied to you..."
Something in Sans snapped.
"you didn't just lie to me, alphys. you lied to everyone. asgore, me, the whole underground. and you got mettaton in on the lie, too. i know what he is."
Alphys stilled. Sure, Mettaton already implied that Sans knew, but... Now that it was confirmed, she didn't think she could handle it. Her breaths quickened.
"do you realise what could happen if asgore found out? if the whole underground found out? you're smart, al, i know you are. you could've become the royal scientist on your own, you didn't have to cheat."
Tears sprung to Alphys' eyes. But Sans continued.
"so whatcha gonna do now? you're just gonna live with the fact that you're a fraud?"
And that was the straw that broke the lizard's back. Alphys' sobbing mental breakdown subsequently snapped Sans out of his disappointment. He didn't know what to do. He only knew that he caused this. He caused Alphys to cry.
God, why did he have to be so nosy? It's funny. He doesn't have a nose, yet he's the nosiest skeleton around. He should've let it be. Why did he go all this way just to make his good friend cry? God... he was the worst.
No. Stop. No time for a pity party. His friend's upset, all because of him. He had to help her, he just had to! But what can he do? He definitely can't tell anyone else about this. He doesn't want to cause any more upset. No. He can't do anything. This was for Alphys and Alphys alone to decide. And maybe Mettaton.
"al..." Alphys sniffled in response. "i won't say anything."
Her tears stopped in shock. "You won't?"
"nope. but i will give you this." He patted the ground. "a choice. it's up to you whether you wanna tell asgore or not. and... i guess it was your choice not to tell me about this in the first place. i'm sorry. i should've let you be."
"N-No... You had every right to be upset." Alphys sighed. "Especially with a lie as big as this."
"heh... alright. i gotta admit, i think i was a little hurt."
"Hurt? Oh..."
"nah, it's okay. look, it's a difficult choice. telling the truth would get the weight of this lie off your chest, but it could cost you your job. but if you keep lying... i don't know if you'll ever be able to forgive yourself for that."
"...Wow."
Alphys stared at the ground, lost in thought. That was a big decision. Could she really handle the weight of what she brought upon herself? How long can she keep this lie up? How long can Mettaton keep this lie up? Mettaton... She roped in Mettaton... How long would their deal last? How long until he...? She doesn't know. But Sans was right, it's her call at the end of the day. Whatever she decides will decide her future. But before she starts thinking about that, there was one more thing she had to address.
"...Thanks, Sans. B-But, um..." She twiddled her fingers nervously. "Y-You... don't want to break up our friendship, r-right?"
Sans gave a half-hearted chuckle. "you kiddin'? of course not. i still wanna be nerd buds with you, alphys. i just don't want you to blatantly lie to me anymore, that's all."
A wave of relief washed over Alphys' body. "Thanks, Sans."
"no problem."
Just like that, all the previous tension drained out of the room. It drained and drained until all that was left was the bittersweet joy of two friends and their growing bond.
With that out of the way, Alphys thought it was time for a little tease. "So, since you found my secret, mind sharing yours?"
"uhh..."
Way to call him out, Alphys.
--------
After that fiasco, Sans thought kicking back and watching TV near his brother was the perfect thing he could do to unwind. That is... until Papyrus decided to cook once again.
"HERE YOU ARE, BROTHER!!! BONE APPETIT!!!" Papyrus proudly and pompously placed the plate of pasta on Sans' lap. The second-to-last place Sans wanted it to be, other than his mouth.
Welp. Relaxation time ruined. It's eating awful sludge time now. Trying not to throw up time. Lying to protect his brother's feelings time.
But after the day he's had... Sans was done with lies.
"SANS?" Papyrus squinted his eyes. "WHY AREN'T YOU EATING? I EVEN ADDED SOME EXTRA HERBS THIS TIME!!!"
Ah, so that's what the crispy part was. Good to know. But, well, to reiterate, Sans was absolutely done.
He calmly got up, placed the plate carefully on the sofa, and clasped his hands together like a teacher addressing a classroom of students, except the teacher was on the brink of insanity and was desperately trying to resist the idea of choking out that one kid at the back of the class who always disrupted the lesson. The class clown, if you will. And it was ironic! Sans was the class clown!
"well, papyrus..." His smile shifted into one of tense tranquility. And then he leapt.
CRASH!
Looks like they need a new window. Again. Goodbye, Sans.
Notes:
You know, as much as I play up Mettaton's debut, he's not actually going to be in this all that much. Ironically for how he is as a character, he's more of a background presence here. Maybe he'll get more importance later on, though? ;)
Sohoho, songs! Musical numbers! Original musical numbers too! ...Honestly, I just wish I could make this a cartoon. But then I'd have to get voice actors and animators and... ahh... (You know, I could try to do that... BUT THEN THE MUSIC! I DON'T KNOW HOW TO MAKE MUSIC AAAAAAA)
Sans' comment about idolising people came from personal experience on his part.
Napstablook and Sans met before! Napstablook has also met Papyrus! The twins were their clients at one point.
Ironically, for a Sans chapter, there's a lot less jokes here than usual. Weird. Luckily, the next chapter's more comedic and chaotic.
Keep what Sans said about dads in mind.
Hehe, did I forget to tell you Napstablook was debuting in this chapter too? No? Whoopsy doopsy! Well, they're here now! Speaking of Napstablook, they're going to play a prominent role in the next chapter.
Chapter 19: Snail Races
Summary:
Sans, Papyrus and Napstablook find a spell that can make snail racing a bit more exciting.
Notes:
Aha! Yes! Finally, even more chaos! Don't you just love it when hijinks ensue? Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"UUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHH..."
Papyrus just got back from his shift, flipping and flopping himself back home and slamming the door shut. Sounds of suffering reverberated from his font. Oh, the pain! Oh, the agony! Oh, the sheer, utter-
"BOREDOM!!!"
Oh, it was more than just boredom. This was the death of stimulation. Even his own puzzles couldn't curb this monotonous feeling.
"UGGHHH... BORED, BORED, BORED... WHAT DO I HAVE TO DO TO GET SOME MENTAL STIMULATION AROUND HERE?!"
With another exasperated groan, Papyrus slammed his entire body weight onto the sofa, unaware that a harmonious cacophony of farts was about to sing out directly under him.
PRRRRRRRRRRRT!
Yup. Seemed like Sans was bored too. On one hand, Papyrus was relieved that he wasn't alone in this mental torture. On the other, he wouldn't wish this agony on anyone, least of all his own brother.
"NNNGH."
The sound of sweet, mischievous giggling cut through Papyrus' state of suffering. Was he just waiting behind the kitchen's doorframe the entire time? Gosh, what a sad way to spend your time. Papyrus knew that Sans completed his shift three hours before he did. But still. If he planted the whoopie cushions as soon as he got home, that must mean he would've been waiting there for three hours at the most. Sad. Very, very sad.
Unusually for such an energetic person, Papyrus just couldn't summon the energy for a good reaction. And to Sans, when his precious twin brother can't even muster a glare... something must be really wrong. So he came out of hiding. Brother first, disappointment later, he always says. Well, not really, but you get the picture.
"somethin' wrong, bro?"
Papyrus huffed a frustrated sigh. "SANS... WHY IS EVERYTHING SO BORING TODAY?"
"no idea, bro." Sounds like Papyrus was right about Sans being bored too. With a solemn sigh, he flopped onto the couch, right where Papyrus' legs were sprawled. "today's just a drag."
"HHH."
"hhh."
"HHHH."
"hhhh."
"HHHHH!"
"hhhhh!"
"NNNGH!!!"
"nnngh..."
Papyrus powered through his blue-magic boredom only to kick Sans off the sofa.
Thud.
That was the most fun he's had all day.
Not for Sans, though. All he did was groan into the carpet, and not because he was just kicked off.
Papyrus sat up as an airy growl escaped his mandible. "UGH, SANS, HOW DO YOU DO IT? HOW DO YOU TOLERATE IT WHEN YOU'RE TIRED OF EVERYTHING?! NOT EVEN MY PUZZLES WERE ENOUGH TO SALVAGE ME!!! PUZZLES!!! MY FAVORITE SUBJECT EVER!!!"
"i know, it's terrible. honestly, i'd just get by by... uh, i dunno. i'd say sleep, but i haven't been doing much of that lately."
"OH, I UNDERSTAND WHY, SLEEPING'S FOR CHUMPS!!! NO OFFENCE."
"none taken."
The taller twin pounded one of his own hands with his fist. "WE NEED TO TRY SOMETHING NEW!!! ANY IDEAS?"
"hmm..." The shorter twin looked around the living room for any ideas. TV? Nah, none of the classics are on there anymore. It was just overdramatic Mettaton crap now. He'd fall asleep watching it. Cooking? Nah, neither of them can cook. And he definitely didn't want to try Papyrus' 'spaghetti' again. There was that joke quantum physics book. He could read to Papyrus. But nah, he didn't feel like it. He was at a loss.
...Until he remembered that interaction he had with a certain ghost about 3 or 4 days ago. Napstablook, was it? They sat together for a bit and watched snails. They mentioned something about racing them. Racing snails... That sounded like a fun new thing for them to do.
This idea sent a burst of energy through Sans' lazy bones, which enabled him to sit up.
"how do you feel about snail racing?"
Papyrus blinked. "SNAIL RACING?"
"yeah."
"I DIDN'T KNOW THAT WAS A THING! WE CAN REALLY DO THAT?"
"yeah, an old friend of ours talked about it."
Old friend? Papyrus had an old friend? The very thought contradicted everything Papyrus knew about his social life deep down... but at the same time, it filled him with hope. An old friend.
He didn't realise he was smiling until he watched Sans' face light up. "WELL, IF IT WAS AN OLD FRIEND'S SUGGESTION!!!"
"great. come on, bro. i know a shortcut."
--------
Papyrus knew this area of Waterfall. This was Undyne's neighbourhood, of which he practically knew by soul. Or at least, he thought he did. Truth be told, he had never thought to look next to Undyne's house. This was an exciting new adventure for him. So exciting that he had taken to eating everything new he could find on the way. Including lanterns. And mushrooms.
"bro, how many times do i have to tell you that just because something is bright..."
"...IT DOESN'T MAKE IT EDIBLE, YES!!! I KNOW!!! YOU DON'T HAVE TO TELL ME EVERY TIME!!!" Despite Sans' lectures, he was still excited at the prospect at going somewhere he couldn't actually remember going to.
Until the brothers actually arrived at the snail farm, then the memories came tumbling back into his skull.
"WAIT A MINUTE!!!" Papyrus gasped, recollecting. "WHY IS IT SO DEAD?!?!?!"
Sans fought back an onslaught of laughter. "cuz it's a ghost's farm, bro. it's meant to be like that."
Speaking of ghosts...
"is it really that bad............."
If Sans and Papyrus had skin, they would've jumped out of it! Luckily for everyone involved, they don't, so instead their font boxes threatened to extract themselves out of their skeletons with how loud they shrieked.
Who knew jumpscares could work so well on two spooky scary skeletons?
"oh sorry.................."
Oh crap oh crap don't make this poor ghost sad! "NO NO IT'S FINE I LOVE GETTING SPOOKED NOT THAT I WAS SPOOKED OF COURSE BECAUSE I NEVER GET SPOOKED I'M THE GREAT PAPYRUS I'M NOT SCARED OF GH- I MEAN GHOSTS AREN'T SCARY THEY'RE CUTE YES YES VERY CUTE PLEASE DON'T BE OFFENDED BY ME!!!"
That would've been believable if his voice didn't jump up about 15 octaves whilst saying that.
"...dang, what a jumpscare." Papyrus smacked the back of Sans' head. "what did i say?"
"it's okay, guys........... really..........."
Okay, now they felt bad.
"so........... is there anything you guys need.............."
"OH, NO NO NO!!! SANS WAS JUST TALKING ABOUT, UM... SNAIL RACES? WHAT'S THAT ABOUT?"
"wait, really............" The puzzled ghost looked at Sans for confirmation. The skeleton nodded kindly. Did they... really want to race snails? On their farm? No one has ever taken Napstablook up on their offer to hang out before... They just thought they were boring. That they were destined to be alone. And now there's these two...
Well. Well well welly well well well welly well well. Well. This certainly changed things. Though they had to be careful. There was always a chance these two would turn on them if they're too monotonous. Perhaps they should just... quietly guide them to the track and let them have their fun.
"snail races take place over there.............. let me get my snails in order............."
Aaaaaaaand they faded away. Well! That was a fun interaction! And Papyrus still looked confused. Luckily, Sans had an explanation on hand.
"yeah, uh, naps is just going through somethin' right now, so-"
"LET'S RACE!!!" Having regained his energy, Papyrus grabbed Sans' arm and ran off. With just his arm. The rest of Sans stayed behind. Welp. Good thing it wasn't his dominant arm. Sans just chuckled as he followed behind in his casual, leisurely manner.
--------
Sans found the races adorable. All those tiny little snails slowly slithering along the pen, racing each other and letting them take their bets. It's pretty fun. And Papyrus was having a blast, even if he had a bit of trouble encouraging his snail at first.
"I DON'T UNDERSTAND, WHY ISN'T MY SNAIL GOING? I'VE GIVEN IT ALL THE ENCOURAGEMENT I CAN!!!"
"um........... some snails are shyer than others........... sid over there is one of the shyer ones............."
"AH, I SEE!!! THEN PERHAPS I SHOULD HAVE A CALMER APPROACH! IT'S A GOOD THING THE GREAT PAPYRUS IS THE BEST AT BEING CALM! AHEM!" Shockingly, Papyrus lowered the volume of his voice and encouraged Sid in a calm, respectful way. "HELLO, SID. THERE'S NO NEED TO BE AFRAID. THIS IS ALL JUST A RACE. A RACE I KNOW YOU CAN WIN IF YOU TRY HARD ENOUGH. DON'T GIVE UP. I BELIEVE IN YOU."
Needless to say, Sid won the next snail race. Papyrus squealed and shook Sans so hard, he was so proud! And all Sans did was giggle in response.
"wow, bro. you're really good at that."
"REALLY?!"
"yeah. you took into account the snail's preferred method of encouragement and adjusted. that's really cool of you." That was an understatement on Sans' part - everything about Papyrus is cool.
"IT IS? WHY, OF COURSE IT IS!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!" Papyrus was so busy puffing out his chest and laughing proudly that he didn't realise he scared Sid once again. It was just a one time thing, however.
Welp. Time for some good old fashioned brotherly teasing!
"...buuuuuut i bet leonard will win the next one. i see potential in him, you know."
"WHAT?! NO WAY!!! YOU SAW HOW SID PUSHED HIMSELF!!! HE'S NOT GOING TO LOSE!!!"
"hehe, man..." Sans sighed dreamily as he leaned on the fence. All those little snails gathering around, congratulating each other for a race well-run... "could you imagine if we were down there? racing snails? being their coaches?"
"oh.............. i think i know someone who can help you with that.............. maybe.............."
Oh boy, now the brothers were intrigued. Why did Napstablook say anything? What if they were wrong? Oh, jeez... Well, now they have no choice but to talk about him.
"there's this guy who runs a store not too far from here............. a war veteran who knows a lot about ancient magic and spells............."
"SPELLS?"
"yeah........... spells that were used to help humans before........... everything.............." The brothers glanced at each other before turning back to Napstablook. They continued their speech. "i can show you the way if you want.............."
Before Napstablook could even attempt to gauge the brothers' amount of interest in anything they had to say, Papyrus leapt up and tried to grab their shoulders to shake them.
"WE COULD USE OLD-" Flop! Right into the mud! Ghosts are incorporeal, Papyrus. Remember that.
Good for him, because Sans' goofy laugh at his expense ensured that that fact was definitely going to stick.
"SHUT UP, SANS!!!"
"oh.......... sorry..........."
"IT'S NOT YOUR FAULT!!!" Papyrus grunted as he got up and wiped the mud off his clothes the best he can. "IT'S NOT YOUR FAULT. SHOW US THE WAY!!!"
--------
"BUT WHYYYYYYYYYYY?"
"we talked about this earlier, pap."
"BUT THEY LOOKED EDIBLE!!!"
"since when was a sickly green glow ever seen as edible?"
"SINCE VEGETABLES!!!"
"vegetables don't glow."
"BUT THEY MAKE YOUR SKIN GLOW!!!"
"that wasn't a vegetable, pap. that was mold."
"CHEESE IS ALSO MOLD!!!"
"...bad mold."
Were these two always like this? It was probably none of Napstablook's business. Besides, they were coming up to the little shop anyway.
"HOW DO YOU KNOW IT'S BAD MOLD IF YOU'VE NEVER TRIED IT?"
"oh my god, papyrus..."
"um........... i'm sorry to interrupt, but............ we're here now............ ooooooooooooo.........." In an effort to sound interesting and mysterious, Napstablook phased through the wall of the store, which only left the brothers to figure out where they were exactly.
The first thing they did was read the sign.
"GERSON'S. WHO'S GERSON?"
"must be that war veteran naps was talkin' about. there's only one way to find out."
"ALRIGHT, LET'S GO!!!" Papyrus ran straight into the wall Napstablook phased through, thinking it was a door.
Thud! "OW!!!" Never mind, he'll just go through the window. Meanwhile, Sans went in through the door like a normal person.
"dude, you good? you're makin' a lot of dumb decisions today."
"I'M FINE!!! I JUST GOT OVERZEALOUS, THAT'S ALL!" The bombastic skeleton aimed to keep his composure, but at the same time, he really needed to rub the area between his eye sockets. He wondered if it would bruise.
Sans rolled his eyes and chuckled. Ah, Papyrus, never change. Though looking away from his brother brought the opportunity to get a glimpse of what the actual store looked like. It was dark, yet warm and inviting, not too dissimilar to the atmosphere of the Snowdin Shop. Ancient relics from before the war lined the shelves. They consisted of helmets, swords, spears, books, statues and more. It felt more like a museum than a store, however the shelves were also full of junk from the dump, snacks and beverage to keep it from being such. Nonetheless, it was a history nerd's paradise... or the paradise for someone with an unquenchable thirst for knowledge.
With that in mind, Sans found himself drawn to the relics and books in the store. The books weren't just history books - they were old storybooks that were written by monsters back when they lived on the surface. Fairy tales, romance novels, fantasy novels... It was like going back in time to see an old library. Sans reached over and picked up one of the fairytale books, only to discover that it was covered in dust when he opened it.
The dust flew straight into his face, most of all his nasal cavity.
"hhh! hhh! pshew!" One could mistake his sneeze for a squeaky toy.
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! YOU SNEEZE LIKE A KITTEN!!!"
...
Sans shut the book in Papyrus' face, making dust fly into his eye sockets. In response, he coughed and hacked. And coughed and hacked and coughed and choked and- No, Papyrus wasn't dying. But all of this 'drama' managed to capture the attention of the owner of the store - an old tortoise monster, the guy who Napstablook claimed to be a war veteran.
"Woah there! We don't want two youngins fighting in my store, do we?"
Funny how as soon as an authority figure came out, all urges to continue squabbling stopped. The skeletons turned to look at the funny tortoise, who looked at them with a goofy smile and a look of- Is that... Who is this guy?
This intrigue, this mystery... That's what had drawn the brothers towards him. As if they were on autopilot, the skellies practically tip toed to the counter.
"Ah, but still. It reminds me of the good old days. I used to fight with my friends all the time! Wa ha ha ha!" The old man shared a kind smile. "So, what are ya lookin for?"
"UM... WELL..." Papyrus glanced at Sans. Seeing that he's not going to speak, he decided to do it himself. Time to be The Great Papyrus once again! "MY SINCEREST APOLOGIES, SIR! MY BROTHER AND I WERE JUST LOOKING FOR SOMEONE! TELL ME, HAVE YOU HEARD OF A GERSON?"
"Wa ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The reptile laughed so hard he almost fell over.
"WHA- HEY!!!" Papyrus couldn't hold back a scoff as this tortoise had the audacity to laugh in his face. How dare he! This is a very serious, very important query! He looked at Sans with a look of pure indignation. All Sans did was raise a bonebrow and shrug back. "DON'T LAUGH!!! THIS IS SERIOUS!!! WHO IS THIS GERSON?!"
"oh............ that is gerson............"
"EEEEEEE!!!" Papyrus jolted so hard he almost fell onto Sans, which only caused the tortoise to laugh even harder. After a while, he finally calmed down enough to speak.
"The ghost is right, boy! Is is I, Gerson! Or as the people call me, the Hammer of Justice. Wa ha ha!"
"O-OH... OF COURSE!! SILLY ME!!! APOLOGIES AGAIN!!!" The overenthusiastic skeleton felt heat rising to his cheekbones. He hoped his embarrassment didn't show too much. Unfortunately for him, his hope was quickly dashed when he caught Sans holding back a snicker from the corner of his eye socket. He knew Gerson didn't want a fight to break out in his store, so he just opted to pout instead.
"Ah, don't worry about it, boy. These mistakes happen. Sometimes even I forget my own name! Wa ha ha!"
"REALLY?"
"Yes!"
"ME TOO!!! WELL, ACTUALLY, ONCE WHEN I WAS YOUNGER, SANS HERE REFUSED TO CALL ME ANYTHING BUT PAPAYAS FOR A WEEK TO THE POINT WHERE I STARTED TO THINK THAT WAS MY REAL NAME!!!"
Having been reminded of that, Sans burst into a fit of laughter. "hehehehehehehehe! hilarious."
"Ah, siblings. They always come up with the funniest ways to mess with each other." Gerson squinted, lost in thought. "My sister and I prank each other all the time... Wa ha ha! So, what are you three lookin for?"
The brothers turned to Napstablook to let them speak first. They responded by fading a little. Okay, looks like the more extroverted twins have to talk for them.
Sans started off. "so our buddy here told us that you, uh, know a lot of spells."
"AND WE HAVE TO SAY, WE WERE SPELLBOUND BY THIS INFORMATION!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
Papyrus received a playful elbow shove from Sans, as it told him, "nice one!"
"SO WE WERE WONDERING IF THERE WAS A SPELL WE COULD USE TO BECOME BONE-FIDE SNAIL RACERS?"
"Wa ha ha ha! Oh, you youngins and your imaginations." For a moment, Sans and Papyrus looked ready to deflate, but then Gerson came at them with something else. "You know, you weren't wrong. I do know a spell that's perfect for putting those creative minds to good use."
The curious skeletons perked up as Gerson rummaged through the box of books he kept under the counter, all the while he kept mumbling to himself.
"How to build a boat- 1000 songs to sing to your rubber duck- Nope, that's not it. Aha!" The old tortoise pulled out a large, old, dusty book. It was a large brown leather book that was about as big as Sans' head, etched with gold swirls and patterns on the front and the spine. And in the dead center was the emblem of the Kingdom of Monsters - the Delta Rune, also carved in with that golden finish. The brothers looked down at it and stared in awe, watching the light reflect off the gold. Captivating. Mesmerising.
"This is a very old spell book. The Book of Magic. Wa ha ha. Fluffybuns may be a mighty fine king, but he still can't name for beans!" The wise old man watched as the two young skeletons finally managed to tear their eye sockets away from the book, just for a moment before being entranced by the cover again. Sans even began to pull the book towards him before Gerson slammed his hand onto the book. That action threw up dust and stopped Sans in his tracks.
"Not so fast. This book is full of spells that fell out of use a long time ago. Plenty of banned spells in there too. And all of them require a lot of magical energy to cast."
"ah, i get it. how much is a lot, exactly?"
"A lotta lotta lot, boy! Wa ha ha!" Gerson took the book and flipped the pages, leaving the twins to gloss over the amount of spells available in the book. "Back when humans and monsters were friends, we helped each other in our own unique ways. Humans, with their strength and determination, shielded us from harm and helped us develop our kingdoms, and in return, monsters helped them with old magic spells used to make life easier for them. Humans would farm food, and fire magic would cook it on stormy nights. Life was simpler back then."
Finally, Gerson flipped to a page with the spell he alluded to before. He spun the book around and showed it to Sans, Papyrus, and Napstablook, who was just staying out of the way.
There it was. The Lifeination spell.
"LIFEINATION?"
"that's a stupid name." Papyrus gasped and smacked upside Sans' head. "ow, what did i say?"
"Wa ha ha! It's alright, boys. Bad names are just a commonality here. You can thank King Fluffybuns for that."
"NYEH HEH HEH..."
"so how do we use it?"
"I'M SURE WE CAN FIND OUT IF WE READ THE BOOK, SANS!!!"
"ok, ok, i get it. heh heh."
"Wa ha ha! Just follow the instructions, boys. Just remember that the Lifeination spell requires a lot of creativity, concentration and magical energy."
"gotcha. magical energy." After checking to see if it was okay, Sans pulled the book towards him for a quick read. "mind if we borrow it?"
"Nah, keep it! I have a feeling you two will get a lot more use out of it than I will." The wise war veteran gave them a playful yet fond smile.
Those words surprised Sans a little. "oh, really? heh, thanks, old man. that means a lot."
As for Papyrus, he was bubbling with excitement. His hands flapped up and down sporadically. It was a good thing he wasn't near any shelves... and that Napstablook was incorporeal. "WOWIE!!! A WHOLE BOOK OF OLD SPELLS, AT THE TIPS OF OUR PHALANGES!!! I WONDER IF THERE'S A SPELL THAT COULD GIVE ME A REALLY COOL OUTFIT THAT INCREASES MY CHANCE TO MAKE FRIENDS!!!"
"maybe. thanks, mr. gerson."
"Anytime, boys." As the twins turned to leave with Napstablook, Gerson's attitude started... veering. His expression grew dark as he started to give a forewarning. "Just remember... some of those spells were banned for a reason."
The warning was not lost on the brothers. Jeez. Was this what the patrons at Grillby's felt when Sans used that black-eyed stare on them? Well... It's nice to know that he came off as deep and mysterious. Papyrus, on the other hand, while he was used to Sans' attempts to creep him out or intimidate people, wasn't used to someone like Gerson being like this at all. It was... creepy... eerie.
"O-OKAY, WE'LL KEEP IN TOUCH!!! B-BYE!!!" And with that, the brothers left.
Napstablook knew they should follow them... but then... they caught that look in Gerson's eye. That look of fondness, as if he already... Oh. It wouldn't be polite of them to pry, especially after Gerson's been so kind to them. Napstablook knew they had no business to be here in the first place other than being a guide for the twins. So... They might as well keep their mouth shut. Just stay invisible... Stay out of the way.
The bedsheet ghost could only muster a "thank you" before leaving.
--------
Back at the farm, the trio found that they had a lot of spells to go through. The banned spells were marked with a red highlighter: the EMPATH spell, the KARMA spell, the K-POP spell... They still couldn't believe Gerson let them keep it. How much faith did he have in the twins, really? Finally, they flipped back to the Lifeination spell.
The Lifeination spell requires a lot of magical power. It grants the user the ability to bring their imagination to life until they choose to end the spell, but it'll take a LOT of magic to activate it. So if you plan to use this spell, it is recommended that you have a mage, a boss monster, or extra monster power to activate it, or you may pass out and waste your magic."
"SANS? DO YOU THINK WE HAVE ENOUGH MAGIC TO HANDLE THIS?" Papyrus fidgeted with his scarf, trying to keep a brave face. "I'M ONLY ASKING BECAUSE I KNOW HOW YOU CAN BE, BROTHER! I-I JUST WANT TO ASSURE YOU THAT WITH OUR STRENGTH, I'M SURE WE CAN HANDLE IT!!!"
"um.............. sorry............... but you're sweating a bit............"
Papyrus quickly tried to laugh of Napstablook's observation. Yes. Very convincing laugh. Definitely didn't make him look like a madman.
"are you scared of passin' out, bro?"
"WHAT?! NO!! IT'S JUST- UH, YOU- GAH!!!" The bombastic skeleton gesticulated wildly before Sans put a tiny baby hand to his chest. That abruptly stopped him.
"i have an idea. remember in magic school when we used to do those little hand-holding exercises to jumpstart our magic bullets?"
"...ARE YOU REALLY SUGGESTING WE DO SOMETHING SO CHILDISH?"
"hey, adults do it too. and it might even be necessary."
To be fair, Papyrus was mostly worried that Sans would pass out. After all, he was never exactly the most stable monster around... physically. Mentally, he was as tough as nails. He'd seen that, which is why he fully trusted Sans with this.
"WELL... ALRIGHT, THEN!!!" He took Sans' hand firmly before turning to Napstablook. They haven't said much. Are they alright? "HEY, NAPSTABLOOK! ARE YOU JOINING US?"
Napstablook was thrown out of their thoughts at the suggestion. "oh........... i wouldn't want to ruin your fun.........."
Sad host alert! Sad ghost alert! Commence cheering protocol!
"ya kiddin'? it's your farm, your snails. what kinda guests would we be if we didn't include ya?"
"EXACTLY! AND WHAT DO YOU MEAN 'RUIN YOUR FUN'?! WHEN WE WERE BORED, SANS SUGGESTED WE COME HERE!"
Now that was confusing. "you came here......... for fun.......... why............."
"BECAUSE THIS IS SOMETHING WE'VE NEVER TRIED BEFORE!!! AND BECAUSE OF YOU, WE CAN!!! YOU MIGHT NOT BE THE MOST UPBEAT, BUT YOU CERTAINLY KNOW HOW TO SHOW YOUR GUESTS A GOOD TIME!"
"makin' others happy when you aren't... heh. i gotta say, people like that deserve appreciation."
"SO YOU CAN UNDERSTAND WHY WE DON'T WANT TO DO THIS WITHOUT YOU, RIGHT? COME ON, LET'S DO THIS!!!"
This was probably the nicest anyone had ever been to Napstablook since... since their cousin... Why though is another story. They should stay out of the way, but... They look so sincere... Like they WANT them to join in... Turning them down wouldn't be very nice. But if they joined in... How will they screw it all up? How will they inevitably drive them away with their depressing self? Or maybe refusal would drive them away anyway. Well... it wouldn't hurt to join in on the fun, would it?
"ok.............. i'll join you............."
"YES!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
"but i don't have hands to hold.............."
Oh, yeah. They hadn't thought of that. Luckily for the brothers, they should have more than enough magical energy to make this spell work without collapsing.
"hey, that's cool. you can stand in the middle of us."
"YEAH!!! LIKE..." Papyrus grabbed the sides of Napstablook's head and gently positioned them just between Sans and himself. Well, actually, he couldn't touch them, but Napstablook moved around anyway, to be polite, of course. "THERE!!! PERFECT!!! NOW I'M SURE YOU CAN JOIN US TOO!!!"
"oh.......... hooray........... thank you..........."
"ALRIGHT, LET'S GO!!!" With Napstablook positioned perfectly in the center, Sans and Papyrus reached their arms out towards each other and held hands. Both pairs of hands, mind you. After one last gloss over the page, they proceeded to activate the spell.
It started with Papyrus' right hand. The taller skeleton squeezed his eye sockets shut as he focused on running as much magic through his right arm as possible. What resulted was his right hand glowing through his thick wooly glove. A rich integrity blue interlaced with streaks of orange. It was much easier to see up close, if you didn't get blinded by the light first. Luckily, no one involved in this spell had eyes that could be potentially blinded.
The raw power of Papyrus' magic ran through Sans' hand and up his left arm, finally running across his face as his left, then his right, eye socket lit up with cyan interlaced with yellow. On his own, he could only light up his left eye, and it usually meant he was overusing his magic a bit, but here, he was supported by his brother's magic. Even through the cracks of his closed sockets, one could just about see the flashing lights.
Just as Papyrus gave Sans extra power, Sans sought to return the favour. His own cyan and yellow energy ran down his right arm and into Papyrus' left hand, which made his hand pulse blue interlaced with traces of orange under his glove. But it didn't stop there. Finally, it ran through Papyrus' face and ignited his own eye sockets, blue and orange flickering around under his inexplicably existent eyelids.
Napstablook watched with fascination as the yellow and orange melded together into a beautiful gold, and the two blues formed a perfect balance between light and dark. It was truly a spectacle, something the average monster could never dream of doing.
And when the twins finally opened their eyes, revealing the rapid flickering of colours all around...
All they could see was green.
The green light faded as the trio slowly gained awareness of where they were. Looking around, they were on a field of dead grass and dirt, surrounded by a giant wooden fence. It was like they shrank down to the size of an ant... because they did! It was a good thing all the grass here was dead, flat and covered with snail slime... Well, good for Sans and Napstablook, bad for Papyrus when he lifted his foot off the ground.
"UGH!!!"
"sorry........... snails like to do that............"
Papyrus didn't know remorse was contagious until now. "NO, IT'S OKAY!!! I WAS JUST..." His explanation came to a halt when he caught sight of what he was wearing. Instead of his usual red boots, he was wearing thick black racing boots. It was then that he realised his entire outfit had changed! Instead of his usual crop top/hotpants combo, he was wearing a red tracksuit with leather red gloves and a matching helmet. Imagination is one heck of a pill.
"wow. you look great, bro."
"I DO, DON'T I?! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!!" Just as Papyrus pulled his signature "cool dude" pose, he finally caught sight of Sans' outfit. He was wearing a matching tracksuit, albeit blue with grey accents, and thick, black sneakers with the laces untied. The excitable brother gasped when he saw it. "OH MY GOD, YOU LOOK AMAZING!!!"
"oh, really?" Sans had to admit, he was flattered.
"YES, YOU LOOK LIKE A TRACK STAR!!!"
"heh, thanks." Was he blushing? Eh, maybe a little. "you look cooler, though. all the cool people wear helmets."
"OH, YEAH, YOU DON'T HAVE A HELMET!" Papyrus squinted his eyes. "YOU MUST THINK ABOUT YOUR SAFETY, BROTHER!"
"heh, i'll keep that in mind." The little jokester gave Papyrus a goofy wink before shifting his attention to Napstablook. Concerningly, they didn't sport a tracksuit of their own. What would a ghost look like in a tracksuit anyway? "hey, what's up? is something wrong?"
Whoops! Looks like the morose ghost once again didn't expect anyone to check on them! Whoopsie doopsie loopsie! Quick, think of a response that doesn't upset them!
"oh............ i'm ok.............. i just don't have a good imagination, i guess.................."
"OH!!! THAT'S OKAY!!! WE CAN COOK UP AN INCREDIBLE RACE SUIT FOR YOU IF YOU-"
"no..............."
Papyrus turned to Napstablook, confused. "SORRY?"
Darn it. "um............ i meant............. i didn't mean to say that................ sorry.............."
"NO, IT'S OKAY!!! IF YOU DON'T WANT TO RACE, THAT'S FINE!!! IN FACT... WE COULD USE A REFEREE!"
"maybe even a reporter."
"YEAH, A REPORTER!!! WOULD YOU PREFER THAT?"
"yeah........... i guess that's fine............."
At least that would keep Napstablook out of the way, like they always should be. At least, from their point of view, it should be. Why did they speak up at all?
"THEN IT'S SETTLED!!! SANS AND I SHALL COMPETE AGAINST EACH OTHER WHILE YOU REFEREE AND REPORT THE EVENTS!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
Nobody missed Napstablook's small smile as a checkered shirt and headphones with a microphone attached suddenly appeared on their ghostly body. "thank you............."
"heh, any time, pal." Sans winked again before turning back to Papyrus. "hey, bro. i bet i could win more races than you."
"YOU'RE ON!!!"
--------
The first few races were quick (as quick as a snail can be, anyway) and easy (once the brothers figured out how to stay on the snails' shells without sliding off). Napstablook floated off to the side, keeping score. Sans won, then Papyrus won, so on and so forth. But then Sans decided that racing like this was getting a little stale. So why not use magic instead? Nobody said you couldn't use magic in the race, and what fun would it be if he suggested the magic idea to Papyrus? Why not just catch him off guard in the next race?
The only thing that shielded Sans' mischievous grin from being seen was his own helmet (that he dreamed to life after falling off Leonard one too many times). And, as patient as his cyan magic, he waited for dear old Napstablook to finish the countdown.
"three............ two............. one........... ooooooooooo..."
And Papyrus was off!
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!! GO, SID!!! GO, SID!!! YOU'RE DOING A GREAT JOB." Papyrus patted Sid's shell playfully yet gently. Sid is a sensitive snail, after all. Though he couldn't help but notice that Leonard... didn't move an inch. "HEY, SANS!!! THE RACE STARTED!!! STOP BEING LAZY AND ENCOURAGE YOUR SNAIL!!!"
Ooh, boy! This was gonna be good! "relax, bro. leonard just needs an itty bitty break."
"NOW?!?! WHEN THE RACE JUST STARTED?!?!"
Through his frustration, Papyrus could only make out a simple bob of Sans' helmet head. Oh, whatever! It only meant he was going to win the race, even if his victory would feel unsatisfying.
"NEVER MIND!!!"
Through the rest of the race, the red racer alternated between encouraging his shy snail friend and grumbling to himself about Sans' laziness. Which only made it even more confuzzling when he spotted... Sans and Leonard??? At the finish line??? Already?????? Wait a minute...
"HEY!!! YOU JUST-"
"oh, hey pap." Sans leaned against his snail smugly. "what took you so long?"
"W-WHAT?!?!" As soon as he crossed the finish line, Papyrus leapt off the snail and stormed over towards his cheat of a brother. "YOU... YOU CHEATER!!! YOU USED YOUR MAGIC!!!"
"hey, we didn't discuss anything about magic usage."
"I DIDN'T THINK I HAD TO TELL YOU TO PLAY FAIR!!!"
"you have magic too, pap. you could've used it anytime. it just so happened that i did it first."
"UNBELIEVABLE! YOU ARE UNBELIEVABLE!!!"
In the meantime, the ghostly little referee was lying on the ground, staring up at the ceiling of the cavern. Wow. It kind of reminded them of being asleep. The serenity of unconsciousness, the lull rocking them towards pleasant dreams...
Unfortunately for them, all of that was interrupted by the racers arguing in the distance. Oh boy. If the racers were arguing, and they were the referee... That means they have to deal with the conflict... Oh no... They couldn't. They just couldn't. But they had to. Oh no...
Before they gave themselves the chance to back out, the referee floated over.
"so... what's going on..."
"SANS CHEATED BY USING HIS MAGIC!!!"
"hey, nobody said we can't use magic."
"LIKE I SAID BEFORE, I THOUGHT THAT WAS COMMON SENSE!!! LIKE A SILENT AGREEMENT!!!"
"aw, c'mon, you're just upset that-"
"I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU, SANS!!! YOU'RE JUST A-"
"-i thought of it first. jeebus, i've never-"
"-CHEATER!!! NO, I DON'T CARE IF WE NEVER DISCUSSED-"
"-seen such a sore loser before. you bonehead."
"-IT, YOU SHOULD KNOW BETTER, CHEATER!!!"
Oh, what is a ghost to do? Napstablook was never good at confrontation. And they didn't want to take one side over the other because that would leave them with one unhappy party. Besides, what kind of say do they even have in this? They were both right to some degree, and were both wrong to a similar degree. There's absolutely no way for them to... Conflict resolution skills... lacking...
"ok, um.......... could you guys... stop arguing, please..... let's just move onto the next race......... forget about this........" And there they went. That should be good enough, right?
Spoiler alert: no, it was not. Because now it was clear that the unspoken rules could just be thrown away if they wanted to. And hey, what's the use of using a spell that could make their imaginations come to life if they couldn't use it to their full potential?
One thing's for certain now. Things are about to get. Very. Very. Interesting.
--------
The next snail race had begun and Papyrus had a plan. Using his impeccable snail encouraging skills, he sped way ahead of Sans and... stopped in the middle of the track to dig a ditch.
Yes. This definitely couldn't sabotage his chances of getting ahead. Why? Because imagination magic could conjure up 60 shovels and drills all at once! Never mind the fact that Sid was terrified of the loud noises coming from the drills.
"THAT'S RIGHT, DIG!!! DIG!!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!!"
And of course, Napstablook wasn't far behind. "oh...... looks like papyrus is digging a hole........ exciting........"
As Papyrus struck a pose and did his evil laugh, he failed to notice Sans, who was wearing ear defenders, and Leonard, who was somehow wearing matching ear defenders, slowly slithering past in the one spot Papyrus missed - Sans' own lane.
Yup. Way to go, Papyrus. In his defence, he was planning on digging up the entire track. Meanwhile, Sans and his snail cruised by more casually than a professional racer should be. Papyrus was a lot more focused on his evil laugh, anyway.
"oh........ sans won anyway.........."
Papyrus jolted. "WHAT?!?! HOW DID YOU GET THERE ALREADY?!?!"
"at the finish line? if you really wanna know, bro, maybe don't stop to set up traps during a race. that's how you get yourself beat."
"GRRR..."
Next time, Papyrus. Next time, he'll get him.
--------
The next race was a bit of a rollercoaster. Literally.
As soon as the race started, Papyrus immediately turned Sans' side of the track into a rollercoaster and gave poor Leonard wheels so they had no choice but to ride it. And poor Sans, who had only ridden one rollercoaster in his entire life and hated it for reasons, had no choice but to go on it.
"wait, what's thIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIS?????" That was all Sans had time to say before the ride really took off, taking him higher, higher, higher... He clinged to his snail as tight as he can, trying to keep it together and not have a panic attack at the fact that he was up somewhere super high with nothing to support him except a slippery snail and his own tiny hands and feet. Yes. This was the perfect position for him to be in right now.
He hated heights. If Sans focused on the fact that he's very high up for even a second, vertigo would immediately come knocking at his head's door and invite itself in, eat all of his food, and make a mess in his mind. And it seemed like that's what's happening, because the poor scared skeleton was already losing his grip.
But even through all this, Sans still refused to give into this. If he grabbed control of his mind and diverted the tracks...
...he would crash into a pillow made of tiny skull-shaped marshmallows??? The entire ground beneath him turned into those. And they all looked like Papyrus' skull, too.
Perfect. Now he can fall.
Before he gave himself the chance to think twice, Sans leaped off of Leonard (who was having fun being a rollercoaster cart anyway, he's fine), closed his eyes and cannonballed into the soft marshmallow goodness on the ground. As he looked over at Papyrus, who had already crossed the finish line, all he could do was chuckle and give him a thumbs up.
Papyrus, on the other hand, looked triumphant, but also remorseful. He had completely forgotten how terrified Sans was of rollercoasters and heights in general until the very last moment. He looked over to the encased slow elevator at the end of the ride to ensure that Sans got down safely. How was Sans supposed to know he added that at the end instead of a huge drop? It was understandable that Sans wanted to get down as quickly as possible. So that thumbs up did a lot to calm his bones.
Speaking of the elevator...
DING! Leonard slid out of the gentle elevator, safe and sound.
At least now Sans felt like he had full permission to take advantage of Papyrus' fear in the next round.
--------
In the very next race, Papyrus managed to launch himself head first into a cobweb Sans conjured up.
"EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!" The red racer shrieked as high as his font can go, flailing his arms and legs until he looked more like a blur than a skeleton. He could feel them, he could feel them! Little bugs! Little bugs all over, crawling into his joints, trying to rip off his limbs just like at that picnic!!! Get them off, get them off!!! "NYOO HOO HOO HOO!!!!"
Meanwhile, Sans derpily and slowly crawled past him on his snail, smiling like a sadistic dork as he watched his brother flail around. Even if he did forgive him for the rollercoaster trick, it was nice to see him get his just desserts, despite there not being any real bugs in that cobweb.
Speaking of cobwebs, the bush that outlined the outskirts of the snail farm were inconspicuously full of them. It must've been home to a lot of bugs, monster and non-monster alike. Curious.
--------
The next race was pure sci-fi. Still at it with the spell, the brothers summoned decorated hoverboards for their snail friends.
Papyrus had to hand it to Sans; his hoverboard was very sleek and sophisticated. The blue metallic sheen, the silver stripes, it looked like it just came out of a sci-fi movie! However, Papyrus already knew that Sans reads way too many sci-fi novels, so it was understandable.
Sans, on the other hand, let his eyes glow at the sight of Papyrus' hoverboard. Red with gold flames on it? Yup, that's Papyrus, alright. And it was amazing. Despite everything that happened earlier, he was glad to have such a cool competitor.
"three.......... two.......... one........... oooooooooooo........"
And they're off!!! This time, it was a fair and simple race... with hoverboards and rockets and all sorts. And giant laser puzzles, for some reason. However, the two didn't intend on cheating any longer. They've already used their worst fears against each other. They went far enough.
So they raced their snails through the laser maze, past the ditch Papyrus dug, past the bush with the eight creepy glowing red eyes that neither of them conjured up with magic at all...
So as it was a fair race, it was only fair to be neck and neck. What? Fair is fair.
Sans turned to Papyrus and winked. "hey, bro. i just gotta say you're on fire."
For a moment, Papyrus freaked, screaming and patting all over himself and Sid to try and find the fire. When he finally realised there was no fire, he had no other choice in his mind but to glare at Sans. "HEY!!!"
"what? i didn't mean it literally." Sans winked again.
Papyrus huffed at the tease. "I'M SO GOING TO BEAT YOU FOR THAT!!!" Zoom!
"you're on." Vroom!
Napstablook's announcing was barely audible. "oh, looks like papyrus is up ahead now......... now it's sans....... now it's papyrus......... now it's sans again......... oh this is exciting..........." Yes, they definitely SOUNDED excited.
The background music swelled as Sans and Papyrus were neck and neck once again. Sans, sure that he was about to pull ahead, flopped on his side and waved at Papyrus tauntingly. Papyrus scowled in response, the taunt had fueled his determination to win!
"now it's sans......... now it's papyrus......... now it's sans......... now it's a cobweb.........."
Wait, could Napstablook say that again?
Before Sans and Papyrus could comprehend what they were looking at up ahead, the snails ran straight through it. However, their riders did not make it out, unlike the snails.
"HEY, WAIT!!!" It was too late. The snails had already crossed the finish line. To add insult to injury, it was a tie as well. "DARN IT!!!"
Sans chucked at his predicament. Oh, Papyrus, you really couldn't resist the idea of a little payback, could you? Well, at least now he has the opportunity to tease his brother again. "wow, papyrus. a cobweb at the end of the race? you really couldn't play fair, could you?"
Papyrus gasped in exasperation. "HOW DARE YOU INSINUATE THAT I WOULD DO SUCH A THING!!! IT WAS CLEARLY YOU WHO DID THIS!!!"
Sans' amusement was immediately replaced with unadulterated confusion. "wait, what? me? i thought it was you."
Indignant, Papyrus scanned Sans' face to find any trace of a lie. And much to his confusion, he couldn't find any. "THEN... IF IT WASN'T ME AND IT WASN'T YOU..."
A perfectly timed shadow loomed over the twins as a high-pitched HISSSSSSSS reverberated behind them. Being skeletons, luckily they can turn their heads 180° degrees just to look at this monster.
"aaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!"
A giant, hairy, thin leg threatened to ironically trample the two. Did they really turn that small?!?! It's a good thing they still had magic! At the last second, Sans grabbed Papyrus' wrist and activated his 'shortcut' ability, teleporting both of them out of the web.
They landed a foot away, which considering their size, was about a field's length. Unfortunately, this spider beast thing wasn't going to give up so easily. It stood up on four back legs, waving its four front legs in the air like a horse.
HISSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!
"AAAIIIIEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!" Papyrus screeched as the spider crawled up towards them, ready to trample them again. Sans attempted to grab Papyrus' wrist to teleport them away, but instead, Papyrus' brotherly reflexes started to kick in. He picked him up.
"papyrus, wait-!" And he threw Sans as far as he can. The good news is, Papyrus has great aim, and Sans landed safely in the ditch he dug! The bad news is, it wasn't a smooth landing. "hnnngh..."
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!! ONCE AGAIN, THE GREAT PAPYRUS IS VICTORIOUS!!! NO ONE ENSURES HIS BROTHER'S SAFETY BETTER THAN I!!!" Said the skeleton who was about to be trampled by a giant spider bug.
Sans only had two seconds to save his brother, and by gosh, he was going to make the most of them. He climbed up the ditch as fast as he can and focused his left hand until it was just over Papyrus.
Come on, magic... Activate... YES! His soul was blue!!! And Sans' eye flickered his signature blue too.
And just in time too! Just as the spider was about to trample him... Yoink! With a flick of a finger, Papyrus flew across the race track, landing on his side in the slimy, dead grass.
"OOF!!!" Papyrus shook his head, disoriented. "THANK YOU!!!"
Sans called out. "hey, no bro-blem!"
"THAT WAS TERRIBLE!!!"
"i know!"
Okay, where was the spider going now? Oh no.
Napstablook! What were they doing?! They were just standing there when the spider was about to step on them?!?! Why?!?!?! Did they want to... No, NO! They couldn't allow that!!!
Now, was Napstablook incorporeal and therefore would be fine if they were trampled? Yes. Were the brothers still reeling from almost being trampled to death twice and still high on the skeletal equivalent of adrenaline? Also yes.
Which is why Papyrus did what he did. He ran as fast as he could towards the danger and stuck the largest bone he could possibly conjure at his size... and stuck it in the spider's side.
SCREEEEEEEEEECH!!!!
Bad idea.
The spider stomps all over the place, almost crushing Papyrus and Napstablook (not really) in the process.
Sans was right, Papyrus was making very stupid decisions today.
One example being that he decided to dive in to save Napstablook. You know, like an action hero! Except, since ghosts are incorporeal, he flew through them instead and landed flat on the slimy ground. Gross.
"OOF! I'M OKAY! GET BEHIND ME, NAPSTABLOOK! I'LL DEFEND YOU!!!"
"wait........."
Too late. Papyrus already zipped away. Therefore, Napstablook was forced to watch whatever was about to go down between this poor spider and their skeleton... acquaintances? Acquaintances. They didn't have any friends left.
Should they speak up? Tell them what was really going on? If it would stop the conflict, then.
"wait........" They floated after Papyrus. "don't.........."
Unfortunately, Napstablook's words were doomed to be drowned out by the crunch of the dried grass as the spider went back on itself, chasing after Papyrus with all its might, until finally it came across the ditch. Sans' hiding place. And it's coming towards him!
"NO NO NO NO NO NO NO!!!" Papyrus called out. "SANS!!!"
Sans had been trying to climb out the ditch. Too bad he wasn't the most athletic person in the world. Or at all.
"hrk... come on... i gotta make sure..." Another unsuccessful attempt at a grip sent Sans down to the bottom again. "dang it..."
The creepily familiar shadow wasn't helping matters. He hoped it was Papyrus. He REALLY hoped it was Papyrus. Or Napstablook, though he doubted ghosts can cast shadows.
He looked up. Yeah, that was pretty much what he expected.
CRUNCH!
"SAAAAAAANS!!!!!" Papyrus' uppercased font is meant to withstand shrieking at very high volumes, but here it seemed like it reached its limit. His voice cracked. "NO!!!"
For some reason the spider recoiled in pain. Were crushed skeleton bones really that sharp?
He looked down in the ditch, expecting to find a pile of dust. Instead, he found a splintered bone structure, haphazardly crafted to look like a spike. And through the bone cracks, he heard rattling. The rattling from a scared, but otherwise unharmed skeleton. Thank goodness!
But the relief didn't last very long. Using yet another one of its legs, the spider put its foot down in an effort to penetrate Sans' makeshift fort, which means Papyrus had to save him. Think, Papyrus, think! What's worse than a thorn to the foot? A thorn to the side!
Using a precise bone attack, he lodged it directly into the spider's side. He made sure it didn't take any damage in the process.
One again, the spider propped itself up on its four rear legs, screeching.
SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!
"NYEH HEH HEH!!! THAT'S WHAT YOU GET!!!" The flamboyant skeleton was once again triumphant! Sans was safe and now the spider's attention was directly on him!
...
The spider's attention was directly on him!!!
"OH, BONEMEAL!!!" He didn't hesitate. The adrenaline filled skeleton had no choice but to run. He ran and ran and ran past Napstablook...
"wait........"
He ran and ran and ran, but he couldn't help but worry about Sans' safety. He only knew that as long as the spider's attention was on him, Sans will be fine. But still! He couldn't help but feel himself being pulled towards Sans' hiding place. He just needed to check on him, but at the same time, he needed to keep the spider off of him. What is a brave brother like him to do?!
It didn't help that the spider was faster and larger than Papyrus. It only took two steps to catch up with him.
"BONEMEAL, BONEMEAL, BONEMEAL!!!!"
A shadow loomed over him. It was over!
CRUNCH!
Papyrus looked up, expecting to see some sort of monster equivalent to Heaven... instead, he sees a huge bone shield blocking the spider's stomp.
Wait, why does his soul feel heavy?
Still reeling from what just happened, Papyrus looked down and... Sans! He's there! He used his bone attacks to keep the spider at bay so he had enough time to grab Papyrus' soul and yank him out of there.
The taller brother only had a split second to notice Sans' left eye was flashing before being tossed out of the leg's radius (heh, radius).
"OOF!!! SANS!!!"
Sans turned to Papyrus. That look on his face... he was clearly straining. "were you gonna move outta there anytime soon?" With that quip, he let his eye fizzle out.
For a moment, Papyrus smiled in relief. Sans wasn't overworking his magic anymore, neither of them are in danger... wait, yes they were! What were they doing?!?!
On the other hand, having his brother save him after he saved him... That feeling of knowing that you're always going to be loved by someone, that you're always going to be protected by someone, no matter what... It filled Papyrus with determination.
And that determination started manifesting at his fingertips. He watched his hands pulse with that familiar but terrifying blue light with small streaks of orange in-between... And then grabbed onto that power.
He tilted his head up at the spider who just tried to crush the two of them... The flash at his fingers spread to his palms... then creeped up his arms, almost making it look like magic veins of blue and orange. He turned to Sans, who was watching in awe as the power filled his bones, before finally launching himself up in the air and...
BOOM!!! Well, that was a spectacle of orange and blue! Right on the head too!
-0 HP! Great job!
The spider didn't seem impressed by the explosion, though. So it just swiped at Papyrus like he was some sort of fly.
"WAIT!!! I HAVEN'T EVEN THOUGHT OF MY LAST WORDS YET!!!"
Another explosion. This time, it was of cyan and yellow. The spider shrieked once again, but was it from agony or fear?
And that's when he spotted Sans on the ground, once again overusing his magic to protect Papyrus. Yes. This is why he's fighting.
But it wasn't overusing his magic. Sans knew something felt different about this time. Like instead of draining his magic, it was actually getting stronger. He felt like he could do more, way more than what he usually did. And looking at Papyrus gave him the answer.
Their soul link.
Sans zipped himself onto one of the spider's legs. He may not be able to fly like Papyrus can, but he can sure move fast!
"sup, bro?"
"SUP?! THAT'S ALL YOU HAVE TO SAY?!" Papyrus teased before the fight continued.
Meanwhile, poor Napstablook, the only one who knew what was actually happening, was powerless to stop the fight. Why even bother? Why even try? They were never going to get their attention, so... All they felt like they could do was sit and watch. They were useless. They were worthless.
Should they have tried harder?
The fight continued.
-0 HP. -0 HP! Wow, they're taking a lot of damage! If they tried hard enough, then they could even take 0.1% damage!!!
Then again, neither of them wanted to hurt the creature. They just wanted it to back off. How dare it attack them while they were trying to have a good time?! In their eyes, it had to be put in its place. Papyrus made sure not to deal damage at all, and Sans never went on the offensive, instead using his own powers to defend themselves. So it's really no wonder why they didn't deal any damage.
But it just seemed like taking no damage wasn't teaching it anything. So that's when Papyrus came up with a plan.
"SANS!!!" He called out to Sans, who was busy tap dancing REALLY badly on the spider's back.
"yeah?"
"WHAT TH- UGH, COME HERE, YOU LAZYBONES!!!"
"whyyyyyy?" Sans teased.
"WE NEED TO END THIS!!!"
"don't worry, bro. we're coming up to the end of the chapter."
"NOT THAT!!! REMEMBER THE DUO SPECIAL MOVE?"
Sans' dance slowed to a standstill. "seriously?"
"YES, SERIOUSLY!!! COME ON, GET OVER HERE!!!" Exasperated, Papyrus ran in mid-air towards Sans and reached both his glowing hands towards him. "WE CAN FINISH THIS TOGETHER!!! AND THEN THIS SPIDER WILL KNOW THAT YOU SHOULDN'T TRY TO CRUSH US AND WE'LL BE FINE!!!"
"well... ok... as long as no one gets killed." Sans grabbed both of Papyrus' hand. He could feel the magic rush through his bones already. Oh, yeah. They were truly connected now.
Sans opened his flashing eyes to find that Papyrus' eye sockets were flashing the familiar orange and blue. The colours of trust. At least, that's what Sans associated them with. Someone he can trust.
And that someone just pulled him off the spider's back in the air. You know, heights! Yay! Don't look down, don't look down.
"IT'S OKAY, SANS!!! I GOT YOU!!! JUST HOLD ONTO ME!!!" He did. "ALRIGHT, HERE WE GO!!!"
Napstablook watched helplessly as the brothers, from their point of view at least, turned into this huge ball of energy, constantly fading between brilliant blue and glistening gold light. And bones. Lots of bones.
"SUPER ULTRA MEGA... UGH, SANS!!! YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO SAY IT WITH ME!!!"
"ok."
Let's try that again.
"Super ultra mega ultimate brother duo special attack!"
They didn't call out their move in sync, and one of the brothers was definitely more enthusiastic about saying it than the other, but it didn't lessen the magical energy they were expelling from their bodies. Using as much force as they can muster, they propelled themselves directly into the spider's forehead.
Unexpectedly, however, instead of a hiss, a feminine voice cried out. "Ow!"
It took the brothers off-guard long enough for them to stop attacking. Clutching his brother, Papyrus floated further away to watch the spider rub its (her) forehead.
"That hurt! What the heck?" Confused, the spider squinted her eyes, finally looking at the brothers properly. "What are you?"
"uh... excuse me?"
"Oh, and you talk!"
"YEAH, NYEH HEH... WE TALK A LOT..." Awkward. "HEY, WHY WERE YOU STOMPING ALL OVER US, ANYWAY?"
The spider looked almost offended at that question. "Excuse me? Oh, I'm SORRY!" She threw up her arms sarcastically. "All I wanted to do was take my usual shortcut through the snail farm, how was I supposed to know there would be two pests here?! I really need to get a word in with Napstablook."
Sans scrunched his eye sockets. This spider wasn't very pleasant. Papyrus, hugging his brother close, slowly floated down to the ground, right where Napstablook was, in fact.
"sorry, you two............."
"wait, you know this guy?" Sans cocked a bonebrow incredulously, but softened when he saw Napstablook shrink down.
The spider seemed to have noticed Napstablook too. "Wait, why are you small now- Oh, whatever! I have fliers to put up. I can't believe I almost trampled monsters I thought were spikebeetles! Seriously, what a day..."
"HEY!!!" Papyrus called out. Despite her attitude, he really did want to make amends. "YOU KNOW IT'S NOT PARTICULARLY NICE TO GET LIKE THAT OVER A MISUNDERSTANDING! I'LL TELL YOU WHAT! WHY DON'T WE PRACTICE EXCHANGING SINCERE APOLOGIES AND MOVE ON WITH OUR DAYS? OKAY? I'LL GO FIRST!!! I AM VERY SORRY FOR ATTACKING YOU."
Sans beamed up at his brother. Man, he's just so cool! Even after everything, he still turned the other cheek. Welp, might as well do the same. "yeah, me too. sorry about that."
Unfortunately, the spider girl didn't get the memo. "Yeah, you better be! Jeebus, you really need to invite better guests, Napstablook!"
"i know........... i'm sorry.........."
"Hmph! Well, if you excuse me, I have fliers to put up. Good riddance!" With one final indignant huff, the spider took out a piece of paper about 100 times her size (it really set into perspective just how small the twins and Napstablook made themselves) and scuttled across the farm, never to be seen again.
With that rude spider gone, there was only one more thing to address: Napstablook, who was already half-faded from the unwarranted chastising.
"buddy, no offence, but you really need to stand up for yourself."
"YEAH!!! YOU CAN'T JUST GIVE UP JUST BECAUSE NO ONE'S LISTENING!!! DID YOU EVEN SAY ANYTHING DURING THAT FIGHT?!"
Oh no... It all caught up to them... Well, might as well get the truth out there. They already handled one person's wrath, why not two more before being alone again?
"well........ i tried but.......... it wasn't like you could hear me......... so i just.........."
The skeletons' questioning faces gave way to worry and shame. "GAVE UP?"
Napstablook couldn't answer. Instead, they looked down, expecting another chastising. Instead, the brothers sat beside them as Sans spoke gently.
"bud... i'm sorry we didn't listen to you..."
"no........ it's not your fault.......... you were scared and........."
"LISTEN, NAPSTABLOOK, YOU CAN'T JUST NOT MAKE YOUR VOICE NOT... WAIT. YOU CAN'T- UM... YOU CAN'T NOT VOICE NOT... UHH..."
"take your time."
Papyrus huffed in frustration as he tried to untangle his words. "WHAT I MEAN TO SAY IS, YOU NEED TO LEARN HOW TO SPEAK UP MORE!!! WE DIDN'T MEAN TO KEEP YOU OUT OF THE WAY!!! I JUST THINK THAT MAYBE YOU GO OUT OF YOUR WAY TO... STAY OUT OF THE WAY?"
Silence. The silence gave the answer.
"THAT'S WHAT I THOUGHT." Papyrus sighed. "YOU KNOW WHAT? WHY DON'T WE CALL OFF THE SPELL AND YOU CAN SHOW US SOMETHING YOU LIKE TO DO IN YOUR SPARE TIME?"
Sans perked up a bit. "yeah, show us some of your favorite spoooooooky activities. i bet it'll be ghoul."
Napstablook's form ceased fading. "oh........ you would do that........."
"YEAH!!! WE DON'T WANT TO UNINTENTIONALLY GHOST YOU AGAIN! NYEH HEH HEH!!!" Papyrus didn't miss Sans' snort at the joke. "EVEN IF IT'S NOT EXCITING, WE STILL WANT TO DO SOMETHING THAT WILL INCLUDE YOU!!!"
A side of Napstablook's mouth twitched upwards. "yeah........ that would be nice.........."
"neat. so, what did we learn? learn to listen and yearn to be heard." Sans recalled to himself. Papyrus and Napstablook nodded in agreement as the two racer snails, Sid and Leonard, slithered over to make sure their owner was ok.
"ha ha.........." Napstablook was always at their happiest when they had the snails... and music. "thank you for showing them a good time......... ok.......... can we deactivate the spell then.........."
"yeah, we should. i'd rather be my normal font of small again, you know what i mean?"
"OH YES!!!" Papyrus laughed as the boys attempted to hug Napstablook and deactivate the spell. Emphasis on 'attempted."
"OUCH!" "oof!"
The corners of Napstablook's mouth propped themselves up a little as they watched the silly twins headbump each other and fall to the ground, even if they fell through them. "oh dear.........."
And like that, everything was green once again.
--------
Well... this activity wasn't exactly stimulating, but at least no one was bored anymore.
The trio were lying down on the floor of Napstablook's house, staring into what appeared to be the void of space and time. Stars swirled around them, lulling them into a sense of security. It was calm, peaceful. They were safe here. And they knew it.
Was this really a family tradition? Lying on the floor and feeling like garbage? Because if so, the brothers wouldn't mind feeling like garbage for quite some time.
And after the day they've had, it's nice to finally have some peace with their ghostly host.
Notes:
You know the thing the twins did where they combined their magic? Keep that in the back of your mind. That's very important. I know these chapters seem oddly disconnected sometimes, but trust me. Every chapter is important, even the ones that seem like fillers.
The 15 octaves thing was an exaggeration. If Papyrus' voice DID jump up that much, everyone would have been deafened.
Any thoughts about the look of fondness Gerson gave to the brothers? I don't know, it seems very suspicious.
Poor Napstablook, man...
Hehehe, I love throwaway comments that can be used later on. Also, plot devices! That book will save them one day, let me tell you!
Skeletwins used Kindness! It's super effective!
Here's the thing: Snowballing was written at a time where I haven't fully fleshed out the AU yet, so there's a few bits of early installment weirdness in the earlier chapters. Sans' fear of heights was a later development that I thought of after Snowballing, and I honestly don't want to go back and change such a fun chapter.
Also, the brothers tend to tease and take advantage of each other's fears in competitions all the time, and they do mostly feel bad about doing it afterwards. But at the same time, they love and trust each other so much that they know the other doesn't intend to actually hurt them with their fears. The rollercoaster Papyrus put Sans through was actually made with a calmer ending. It was just a steep ride up and a slow, safe descent at the end, so don't worry! He wasn't actually planning on hurting Sans!
Did someone order trauma? Because the spider "attack" was definitely trauma! Traumatising skeletons is fun!
Hehe, fourth wall break.
In the next chapter, Snowdin has a sports event going on.
Chapter 20: The Snowdin Snowathon Championships!
Summary:
The brothers experience their first ever Snowdin Snowathon Championships, an annual event that Papyrus intends to show off in. Meanwhile, Sans fills in for the commentator role.
Notes:
This chapter is basically "What if the underground had sports events like the Olympics?" Enjoy!
(Guys, I'm really sorry this took about a month to write. Nothing happened to me, I promise. I just struggled to get past the skiing scene. Writer's block is a -----. Anyway, I hope you like it!)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"YOU'RE SO UNDEAD!!!"
"heh, that's a good one."
"OH, SHUT UP!!!"
A barrage of snowballs flew around the forest. And where else could they have come from but two skeletons using their magic to construct the most hardcore snowball fight possible? Although right now, it appeared that Papyrus has the upper hand on the offensive side of things. He had his eye sockets keenly locked in on his smaller target - albeit, the target was notoriously hard to hit. Curse his perfect dodging skills!
"STOP DODGING, SANS!!!" Papyrus grunted as he threw another three snowballs. "YOU'RE MAKING THIS UNFAIR!!!"
Sans effortlessly dodged all three of them. "not my fault i'm such a perfect dodger."
"OOH, YOU GET SO COCKY!!!" Playfully frustrated, Papyrus lifted a particularly large snowball with his strength, before hurling it directly at Sans.
It hit a tree instead.
"hehehehe! missed me."
"NOT FOR LONG!!!" The barrage of snowballs continued, one after the other, Sans dodging all of them. Until something unexpected happened.
Bump!
"oof!"
"Whoa! Sorry, little guy! Are you alright?" A kindly rabbit monster, wearing a thick snow jacket and boots, while also carrying a pile of posters, reached down to help Sans up. Sans sheepishly accepted the hand.
"yeah, sorry. i was the one who bumped into ya." The sheepish skeleton rubbed the back of his skull. Huh. Looks like his hat was knocked off at some point. Oh, there it was, lying on the ground. He bent over to pick it up just as a snowball whizzed past him and-
POOF! Right on the rabbit's chest. "Oh!"
Papyrus, immediately realising what he had done, ran over frantically. "OH MY GOD, I'M SO SORRY!!! I WAS TRYING TO GET MY BROTHER, I SWEAR!!!"
"No, no, it's alright." The kind rabbit laughed, before his partner, who neither brother noticed before now, spoke up.
"Tailo, could you pass me another poster, please?"
"Of course, Honeybun." The other rabbit, a purple female wearing a thick, fluffy coat (a fluffy coat on a fluffy coat... strange), happily took one of the posters and started hammering it into one of the thicker trees.
Papyrus had to admit, it was hilarious to see Sans trying to see it over their ears.
"WHAT'S THAT ABOUT?"
"You haven't heard?" Honeybun teased. "Oh, of course you didn't, you're new."
Tailo laughed. "Every year, Snowdin hosts a Snowathon."
"what's a snowathon?" He was getting to that, Sans.
"Oh, a Snowathon is a series of sport events that we can only do in Snowdin. It's an annual competition. We ski, we build snowmen, we skate..." Somehow, the rabbits missed the way Papyrus' eyes lit up. "And the winners get medals. It's nothing too crazy, really, but monsters from all over the underground love it because it gives us something to do other than wasting away in darkness and isolation, you know?"
Well, that's... morbid. At least Sans thought so. Despite the lack of sunlight, the underground really isn't that bad. He never understood why people seemed to hate it so much. It's like every day, there's something else to discover. Always something fresh, something new. Why can't they see it too?
On the other hand, Sans could see why this competition was so loved. It's just culture. Some cultures focus more on music, some focus more on art, or food, but some focus more on sports. Monster society appeared to be centering their culture on its people and their relationships as far as Sans knows, and sporting events? Competitions? That's just one of many ways people can build their relationships with each other. Besides, it's just harmless fun at the end of the day, so he has nothing against the Snowathon.
And it seemed like Papyrus is the opposite of being against the Snowathon. When Sans turned to look at him, all he could register in his face was sheer, pure excitement. And gosh, was it contagious! A warm, loving sentiment latched onto Sans' soul and squeezed it so hard he couldn't help but smile more. Gosh, his brother is so cool!
Papyrus turned to Sans with a look that says, "HOW AND WHERE CAN I SIGN UP?". And that's when Sans knew that yup, looks like they know what they're going to be doing for the next... when was the Snowathon?
"so, when is it?"
Honeybun giggled. "February 6th. Don't miss it!" And there the bunnies went, off to hang up more posters. And that's a good thing, because now the brothers can look at the poster themselves. And that's what they did. It's a very well-made poster. Sans thought the artist deserves a big pat on the back... and a cookie.
Papyrus buzzed with excitement while he read the poster. His arms flapped, his ribs rattled, his foot stomped the ground, all this repetitively, continuously. And the ecstatic-ness was so contagious that Sans just had to switch between bouncing on his toes and rocking back and forth on the spot.
"SANS, WE HAVE TO GET IN THAT COMPETITION!!!"
"you do you, pal, but you know i'm not an athlete."
"FINE, BUT I'M STILL EXPECTING YOU TO BE THERE AS MORAL SUPPORT!!!"
"are you kiddin'? i wouldn't miss it for the world."
The brothers ended their little session with a hug.
--------
Sans and Papyrus don't travel to this side of Snowdin often, if at all. Most of the houses were here, along with various stores, confession stands, and most of all, a huge clearing that's mostly reserved for children to play in, but once a year, it's where the Snowathon takes place. According to the poster, the twins just had to look for a booth to sign up for it.
As the boys travelled closer to the Snowathon area, their minds were just trying to take in the amount of activity that was happening at once. How many workers were there? There must've been hundreds setting up the slope and the ice rink. Heck, there were even snow testers to test the snow to see if it was the right consistency for snowman building! They were really going all out!
"whoa..." Sans scanned the arena, taking in every last detail. "we should come here more often."
"WE REALLY SHOULD!!!" Papyrus gaped at the amount of logs the marshalls had set down on the hillside. Rows upon rows of logs... How many trees did they have to cut down for that? Don't think about it.
"they're really going all out, huh?"
"OF COURSE THEY ARE, SANS!!! IT'S A POPULAR EVENT!!! THOUGH I CAN'T HELP BUT WONDER..."
Sans tilted his head as Papyrus pulled an exaggerated thinking pose. "wonder what?"
"WONDER IF... IF..." He gasped at the idea. "IF THE ROYAL GUARD WERE GOING TO BE THERE!!! DO YOU THINK THEY'RE GOING TO TAKE PLACE IN THE COMPETITION?! WHAT ABOUT UNDYNE?! DO YOU THINK SHE'LL BE IMPRESSED BY MY MIRACULOUS SKILLS?!"
Oh, of course. The Royal Guard. The military group Papyrus is obsessed with getting into. Sans glanced at Papyrus with a teasing smile.
"...WHAT'S THAT LOOK FOR?!"
"sorry, i thought you're wondering how you're gonna compete with your fly down."
"WHAT?!?!" Papyrus immediately checked the fly on his jeans, and lo and behold, it was unzipped! He immediately zipped it back up, trying not to blush at the embarrassment. Curse tiny jeans that only reached his knees! "I BLAME YOU FOR THAT!!!"
"hehehe, ok, ok. but about the royal guard..."
"AH, YES!!!" Oh, Papyrus. Always bouncing back. God, he's so cool. "SO, IF WE'RE BEING LOGICAL HERE, WHICH I KNOW YOU'RE GOOD AT, THEN IF THIS EVENT IS SO POPULAR, THEY'RE GOING TO NEED SECURITY! AND WHAT BETTER SECURITY DO WE HAVE THAN THE ROYAL GUARD, RIGHT?!"
"yeah, that makes logical sense."
"SO THAT MEANS I HAVE THE PERFECT OPPORTUNITY TO SHOW THEM MY MOVES!!!" Papyrus ran on the spot as he imagined it. "CAN'T YOU SEE IT, BROTHER?! ME, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AS A WORLD-RENOWNED SNOWATHON COMPETITOR!!!"
The excitable dork wrapped his arm around Sans as he fantasised.
--
Papyrus: the perfect skiier! He puffs his chest out and flips off one of the ramps, landing flawlessly at the bottom of the hill. His beautiful scarf flaps in the wind as the audience gives him a round of applause.
Papyrus: the master of snowmen! He creates an exact replica of himself, muscles and all. The audience is immediately floored by his creativity and craftsmanship, most of all the Royal Guard! Their jaws are literally on the floor! It's a landslide victory!
"ALL EYES WILL BE ON ME!!!"
Papyrus: the flawless skater! Watch him do all the tricks and skips gracefully, like a swan taking its first dive, or something like that. The audience is so impressed they practically summon Undyne themselves, and now she's in awe of his beautiful figure skating! As he crosses the finish line, Papyrus knows who all that applause was really for. Now he's on a podium, getting medals and trophies and Undyne formally accepted him into the Royal Guard on the spot!
"I WILL IMPRESS THEM SO MUCH THEY WILL MAKE ME A ROYAL GUARD JUST LIKE THAT!!! AND THEN IN WILL COME THE SHOWERS OF KISSES AND NEW FRIENDS AND WE CAN ALL DANCE AND DO WHATEVER FRIENDS DO FOREVER AND EVER!!!"
--
Sans had to admit, it was amusing to see Papyrus this excited about a competition. However, he also knew that he had his head in the clouds, so it was time for a healthy dose of reality.
He shook Papyrus gently. "that's great, but that's a bit of a stretch, ain't it?"
Shaken out of his daydreaming, but no less hopeful, Papyrus posed confidently. "WELL, I'LL STILL BE THE COOLEST PERSON OUT THERE, NO BONES ABOUT THAT!!!"
Sans couldn't help but agree. "yup. you're cooler than freshly laid snow." He looked around. "say, where's that booth, anyhow?"
"HMM, GOOD QUESTION. LET'S ASK AROUND!!!"
Let's see, which worker would know? As the skeletons checked to see which worker has the time to answer their questions, Sans couldn't help but overhear two of the workers talking about... something. Being the naturally curious skeleton he is, Sans decided to just... have a little listen. It's not a big deal, it's not eavesdropping, everything's fine, it's cool. But of course, where Sans went, Papyrus went too.
A mouse and a bear were talking amongst themselves.
"So, do you think the polar bear is gonna show up this time?"
"That polar bear? Haha! He shows up every year. Chances are he's probably gonna win again."
"Yeah. Honestly, I just want to know who'll be getting second place. No one cares about the first place trophy anymore. We already know it'll be going to the bear."
"Of course it will. Ha, you know what's funny?"
"What?"
"It's gonna be the seventh year in a row where the polar bear wins the competition. That's the same as the amount of human souls we need!"
"Ho ho! That's pretty funny, Squeakzin."
"...Do you think a human will show up this year?"
"I doubt it. There hasn't been any humans since... forever. Chances are, we'll be doing this Snowathon thing for the rest of our lives."
The mouse opened his mouth to object, but he was startled by the skeletons that just appeared in his peripheral vision.
"Whoa!"
The bear looked at them too. "Oh, heya, fellas! You need some help?"
"OH, YES, ACTUALLY!!! HELLO, I AM THE-"
Squeakzin squeaked in excitement. "You're the skeletons we've heard about! Oh, you two make life such a joy, I've heard of the time you caused an avalanche and wrecked Grillby's with a dog and the detective work at the resort, man, someone could write a whole book on you two! Or maybe a multi-chapter internet story, because everything's on the internet nowadays! Haha, am I right?!"
"uh, yeah." How perplexing. How often did the residents of Snowdin gossip about their escapades? Also, wow, this mouse is energetic. Almost as energetic as-
"WELL WELL WELL!" Papyrus puffed out his chest proudly and laughed. "SOMEBODY KNOWS WHAT THEY'RE LOOKING AT!!! IT'S ACTUALLY REALLY REFRESHING! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
Eh, best not to think about it. "yup, that's us. so, what's with this polar bear?"
"SANS, I THOUGHT WE WERE LOOKING FOR THE SIGN-UP BOOTH!"
"yeah, i know, but i can't bear to leave without hearing about this guy first."
Papyrus shot Sans a deadpan glare. "STICK TO THE PRANKS."
Sans shrugged. "i forgot my whoopie cushion."
Papyrus facepalmed. "UGH. OKAY, SO WHO'S THIS BEAR GUY?"
"Oh, well, it's certainly not Bearie, am I right?" Squeakzin punched the brown bear, Bearie, playfully. All she could respond with was a sigh.
"No, it's not me. It's this polar bear who comes around once a year for one reason: to make sure no one but him gets first place. If you ask me, that polar guy's a bit of a jerk."
"OH." Papyrus tilted his head and cocked an eyebrow. "MAYBE HE JUST LIKES TO COME BY FOR THE COMPETITION AND ENDS UP WINNING EVERY TIME BECAUSE HE'S REALLY GOOD!"
The mouse tittered, his large foot thumping wildly in the snow. "You're probably right! And for all we know, he's gonna win this year too!" A sudden thought made him stop and think. "At least... We THINK they're a 'he'... the polar bear never actually spoke, like, ever."
Okay, now this is REALLY strange. "really? ain't that kinda strange? this silent polar guy just appears, wins and leaves? don't you see him at any other time of year?"
Both animals shook their heads.
"huh. welp. thanks, guys." With that, Sans spun on his heel and turned to leave. He didn't get very far before Papyrus stopped him, though.
"HEY, WAIT!!! WHERE'S THE BOOTH?"
Bearie simply pointed to the booth that was literally just down the hill.
"O-OH." Papyrus chuckled sheepishly before he waved goodbye. "THANK YOU!!!"
As they walked down the hill, they noticed that there's only one other person in the line. Huh. They either must be really late or really early. Nonetheless, the twins stepped in the line anyway.
Sans couldn't help but wonder about that polar bear. Eh, might as well ask Papyrus something. "so, you gonna try and beat this bear?"
"NO."
Sans blinked. That was an unexpected response. "no?"
Finally, it was his turn in line. Papyrus bent down and proudly scrawled his name on the list. Turned out, five other people already signed it. They were on time, then. "I'M NOT DOING THIS TO WIN, SANS!" He then turned to his brother and pointed directly at his face. "WINNING ONLY MATTERS WHEN IT'S AGAINST YOU!" Boop!
Sans had been booped! "haaaaaaaaaaaa."
Papyrus couldn't help but smile at his dorky brother. Sans' eyelights were about five times their usual size now! And they were crossed! He took his finger off of Sans' nasal cavity and struck a pose.
"I DON'T NEED A FIRST PLACE TROPHY TO PROVE MY WORTH!!! WHAT I NEED IS RESPECT!!! RECOGNITION!!! FROM THE ROYAL GUARDS THEMSELVES!!! ONCE THEY SEE HOW COOL AND ATHLETIC AND STRONG I AM, THEY'LL SURELY LET ME IN!!! AT LEAST, THAT'S HOW I THINK IT'LL WORK..."
Sans uncrossed his eyes. Man, Papyrus and his fantasies. Should he tell them that's not how it works? Eh. Nah, he'd rather let him have his fun. Besides, there was still so much to explore here. He didn't want to miss out on that. And frankly, neither did Papyrus.
Speaking of Papyrus, his eye sockets brightened again suddenly. "LE GASPA!!! THE ICE RINK!!!" The excitable skeleton impulsively ran off without Sans. Luckily, Sans had an easy way to catch up. He took a shortcut next to the rink.
Pop!
Papyrus was so startled by Sans' presence that he slipped on the ice and crashed into the workers, like he was the bowling ball getting a strike.
"SANS!!!"
"whoops." Sans chuckled as Papyrus struggled to stand up on the ice rink. Man, how was he going to do this competition?
As he watched his bowling ball of a brother, Sans heard a frantic, androgynous, middle-aged voice behind him.
"What do you mean the commentator can't make it?! What? Fallen down? His mother? My condolences. But where am I going to get a new commentator on such short notice?!"
Sans didn't mean to eavesdrop, he really didn't. But he was just so curious! His eyes locked onto the pale wolf with wooden antlers. Oh, Sans knew that species! The manager is a woodwolf, wolf monsters with wooden antlers growing out of their head. He once saw pictures of woodwolves having big bushy antlers that can grow leaves and flowers and sometimes even berries and fruits in the summer. Of course, it's not like they even have summer here, and they were in the most wintery part of the underground. So this woodwolf's antlers remained barren. At least they're rocking that suit.
The sneaky lowercaser continued to listen in.
"Fine, I'll think of something. Bye!" Almost immediately after they hung up, the wolf buried their head in their hands and started muttering to themself. "Oh, Mahogany, what to do? The competition is in five days, where are you gonna get a new commentator?"
A small spark ignited in Sans' mind. Commentating. What does commentating consist of? Observing what happens during the event, narrating, making jokes and comments... That's a lot like being on stage in a restaurant in the resort! It's also the perfect excuse to gush about his brother, since he'll be competing! Talking him up, giving him a confidence boost, love and support while making jokes and making observations in general? Was this destiny?
To Sans, it was a no-brainer what he had to do. "i'll do it."
Wut.
Mahogany was thrown out of their anxious spiral only to find a short skeleton standing near them. Wait... it wasn't just any short skeleton either.
"Y-You..."
"sup? i'm sans. sans the skeleton." He pulled out his left hand. Mahogany hesitated, though. Huh. Oh well. He placed his hand back inside his pocket. "i do stand up from time to time. if you need someone to take over the commentating job, i'm your guy."
"A comedian... Yeah... Yeah, I've heard of you. Didn't you break your leg onstage that one time?"
Okay, what? How much gossiping do the townies do? Sans rubbed the back of his skull sheepishly. "yeah, i guess you could say i took 'break your leg' a little too literally."
The woodwolf laughed lightly. "Okay, okay. Well, as long as you can improvise and you're comfortable being on a microphone in front of lots of people, then I guess you got the job. Phew. Thank you for stepping up. You're a miracle."
Sans summoned a bone and twirled it around absentmindedly, chuckling. "sure thing, pal. and sure, i've got the backbone to handle such a-" BONK! Right on the forehead! Watch where you're twirling your bone, mister!
With another light chuckle, the now much calmer Mahogany walked off with a hand on their head. Sans figured it must be the relief running through their bones.
"Thank you... Thank you..."
Being a sports commentator, huh? That's something Sans can manage just fine! Oh, there's Papyrus.
"SANS, THERE YOU ARE!!! COME ON, WE NEED TO TRAIN!!! WE ONLY HAVE FIVE DAYS TO DO IT!!!"
"coming, bro."
--------
"SANS, STOP PUSHING!!!"
"ssh, it's ok, bro. you don't have to be afraid."
"I'M NOT AFRAID OF SKIING, SANS, I JUST HAVEN'T PUT MY KNEEPADS ON YET!!! GET OFF!!!"
Ah, your brother. He's the perfect person to push you down a slippery slope to your impending doom. Not really, because this is a small slope for practice, but still!
Oh, and he's also the perfect person to jump on your back just as you start to go down.
"yeah, you got this bro, i believe in yooooooouuuu......."
"WAIT SANS WAIT WAIT WAIT WAIT WAIT SANS NO STOP-"
Splat! They faceplanted straight in the snow.
Papyrus groaned into the snowpoff his face was half-buried in. "I THINK I'D RATHER SKI ALONE."
"ok."
So he tried to ski alone!
SPLAT! Same result.
"dang, i swear you were good at this once."
"SHUT UP, SANS!!!"
Sans was the first to emerge from the snow. And all he did was sit beside Papyrus and pat his back. "hey, we still have five days to practice. let's try the snowman thing now, you're good at that."
Groaaaaaan. "OKAY..."
The duo built snowmen, but something felt... familiar about it. Snow skeleton... Cleocatra... Abraham Lincoln...
Don't call your brother a bedwetter, Sans.
"hey, bro..." No no no don't say it don't say it! "do you still wet the bed?"
Papyrus' face instantly contorted into a scowl. Watching his brother laugh at his silly callback made him want to pelt a snowball in his face.
So he did.
SPLAT! Right in the eye socket!
"hehehe... i deserved that."
"YES, YOU DID!!!"
The snowmen seemed to be going well. Boring! Time for some ice skating!
Papyrus gracefully glided across the ballless Ball Game. Seemed like it was getting maintenance or something? How does one put maintenance on a patch of ice???
It doesn't matter, because The Great Papyrus is amazing at skating! He had certainly improved on the ice since last time he skated on here! All that slipping and sliding wasn't Papyrus enough for the big game. He had to make an impression. He was DETERMINED to-
A snowball whizzed past him.
"WHOA!!! WHAT WAS THAT?!?!" The cool dude's head whipped round and round to try and find the culprit. Was it the dog? He wouldn't be surprised if it was! Much to his disappointment, however, all he could find was a nonchalant Sans leaning against the nearest tree. And all he did was shrug. Of course. Sans shrugs about as much as he winks, Papyrus knows that.
Oh, well, back to skating! Oh, how Papyrus glided across the ice! How majestic! How beautiful! How-
SPLAT!
"HEY!!!" The poor skeleton only had time to wipe the snow out of his nasal cavity before an entire barrage of snowballs pelted him from all directions. He yelped and grunted as he dodged as many snowballs as possible. To his credit, he did pretty well. Only a few snowballs hit his legs and shoulders.
But still, where were these snowballs coming from?! No teenager would've been able to throw these snowballs at THAT quickly a pace! The only explanations there are would've been if there were snowball machine guns being fired at him for criminally practicing on the ice... or someone was using telekinesis.
Telekinesis...
Papyrus slowly turned his head towards his brother with the angriest 'I'm so done' expression he could muster. And of course, there he was, his left hand up high like he was a school kid putting his hand up to go to the bathroom, his left eye flashing like a disco ball, pelting him with snowballs from all directions. He only stopped once he realised Papyrus wasn't having it. Whoops.
"hey, bro."
Papyrus glared directly through Sans' eye sockets and straight into his soul. He didn't speak, didn't move... Well, he did, but only so he could get closer to Sans. A distinct sound of angry rattling rang from his ribcage. Oh dear. Why did Sans feel smaller than usual?
"heh heh..." He's in trouble. "heyyyy, i just thought... uhh... you know, just in case... it was... it was funny." Was it?
"..."
"..."
The rattling increased. Even Papyrus' head was vibrating now. Sans really needed to break the ice before it got any worse. No, not literally. That wouldn't help anyone.
"oh jeez, chill out, bro. i didn't mean to get in the way of your training like that." Googly eyes popped out of Papyrus' skull as he vibrated. He looked like one of those janky 3D animations from the 90's, and not the professional ones, either.
Sans sighed. He resigned himself to his fate. "are we gonna do that thing where we fight and not talk to each other but we make up like halfway through the big game and you win through the power of friendship?"
That snapped Papyrus out of it. "WHAT? NO, THAT'S SUCH A CLICHE!! I'M NOT GOING TO STOP TALKING TO YOU OVER SNOWBALLS!!!" He huffed, trying to hide his amused smile. "IN FACT, I THINK WE SHOULD TALK MORE!!! YOU SEE, AS A COMPETITOR, I KNOW I HAVE TO GIVE IT MY BEST SO THE ROYAL GUARD CAN NOTICE ME!!!"
"haven't they already noticed you? they like you, you know?"
"YEAH, I KNOW, BUT IT'S NOT ENOUGH TO PUT ME IN THE ROYAL GUARD, I'M AFRAID."
"eh, fair enough."
"SO I THINK WE SHOULD GO OVER YOUR ROLE AS MY NUMBER ONE SUPPORTER!!! FIRSTLY, THEY DON'T THROW SNOWBALLS AT THE PERSON THEY'RE SUPPORTING!!!"
"got it. and don't worry, i won't be able to anyway. i'm gonna be the announcer."
"THANK YOU, SANS!!! NOW YOU-" Eyeballs popped out of Papyrus' eye sockets in surprise. "WAIT, YOU'RE WHAT?"
Ooh boy. Sans rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. "uh, apparently the usual commentator couldn't make it, so i decided... hey, why the heck not, y'know? i figured it would be good to..." Sans didn't miss the way Papyrus' eyes sparkled with joy. His shoulders lost their tension almost instantly at the sight, and he spoke with more confidence. "i'd get to make jokes and make sure everyone notices your coolest moments on the day-"
Sans was only interrupted when Papyrus grabbed his cheeks and pulled him closer to him. "OH MY GOD, SANS, I'M SO PROUD OF YOU!!! YOU WERE ACTUALLY PROACTIVE!!! AND IN A POSITION WHERE YOU COULD GET EVERYONE TO NOTICE ME, INCLUDING THE ROYAL GUARD??? YOU'RE THE GREATEST BROTHER EVER!!!"
Lost in his excitement, Papyrus picked Sans up and spun him around until they both started giggling. His feet constantly stomped and kicked the snow around in the process. By the end of it, they were both rattling with pure joy.
"WELL, SECOND GREATEST AFTER ME, BUT YOU'RE THE GREATEST BROTHER I COULD POSSIBLY ASK FOR! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
Sans was pretty sure that his face was flushing from the praise, but he didn't care. "aww, bro."
They exchanged a brief hug before Papyrus finally put Sans down. And by 'put', he was actually dropped. He was dropped with love, though.
"oof!"
As Sans got up and brushed himself off, ready to listen to whatever Papyrus had to say next... He spotted something. A bush. The bush. The perfect bush. He must... push brother... in bush...
In the middle of his excited lecture, Papyrus suddenly felt Sans give him a surprisingly powerful push. "HEY!!!" Okay, it wasn't surprising, skeletons were light as heck, and Papyrus always wore light clothes, but still! Rude! Oh, and Sans just kept pushing him!
"SANS!!!"
"what?" Push!
"STOP THAT!!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!?!" Frustrated, Papyrus turned around to see what Sans was trying to push him to. Oh goodness! It's the bush! Well, he wasn't going to get away with it that easy!
The battle was on! Both brothers tried to push each other into the poor, unsuspecting bush. Neither of them could stay serious for long, as they were laughing and protesting even before they were right next to it. The pushing escalated into a full-on tussle before they both fell into the poor little patch of sticks and leaves. At least they laughed about it. They laughed for about ten seconds before Papyrus snapped back to serious mode.
"RIGHT!!!" Papyrus propelled himself out of the bush. "NO MORE GAMES, SANS!!! WE NEED TO PRACTICE SERIOUSLY IF WE HAVE ANY CHANCE OF GETTING NOTICED BY THE ROYAL GUARD!!! GET YOUR COMMENTATOR FACE ON, SANS, BECAUSE-"
What was Sans wearing? Fake angry eyebrows? Yup. Big bushy fake angry eyebrows. Papyrus had to admit, they looked super goofy on him. One could probably guess what happened next.
"THAT'S THE SPIRIT!!!" Papyrus reached into his hammerspace and pulled out his own pair of big bushy fake angry eyebrows, and stuck them just above his eye sockets, just like Sans had done. "WE ONLY HAVE FIVE DAYS BEFORE THE COMPETITION!!! SO WE NEED TO IMPROVE FAST! AND DO YOU KNOW WHAT THE BEST METHOD OF IMPROVING OURSELVES FAST IS??"
"a montage."
"EXACTLY!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! SANS, START THE MONTAGE!!!"
----
Montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage Dogamy that's a ski, not a stick montage montage montage montage montage
Montage montage montage montage backflip into the void montage montage montage montage montage montage montage whoops wrong Papyrus better put him back montage montage montage montage montage montage
Montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage why is Sans dressed up like a polar bear montage montage montage montage montage yeah shave that costume for no reason whatsoever montage montage montage montage montage
Montage montage montage montage doesn't even look like a word anymore montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage Papyrus looks great in a tracksuit montage
Montage montage montage montage sorry Ice Wolf montage montage montage montage montage
Montage montage yeah working together montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage montage they're ready
--------
This is it. The big day.
The venue was a lot busier than either brother was expecting. Monsters from all over the underground quickly filled the log seats and the empty space in between. Confectionery stands had long, long lines, and some monsters even bought t-shirts, foam hands and wrist bands as well as other merchandise for this event.
The Royal Guard were naturally working as marshalls, so as part of their duty, they had to keep a very close eye on the participants and the events themselves. It was absolutely perfect for Papyrus! Having the Royal Guard be front and center to his incredible tricks is just what he wanted! It was his chance to make a name for himself, to impress them enough to be placed into the Royal Guard on the spot! That's what he hoped for, strived for.
Sans, on the other hand, was so glad he's going to be commentating in a more isolated booth. He has massively gotten over his stage fright when it came to performing comedy, but to do it in front of hundreds and hundreds of monsters was still a little bone-rattling for him. Not to mention the constant overlapping conversations, the claustrophobic feeling of being in a crowd, just a face among many faces... It was overwhelming for the comedian. He just wanted to have a chance to make jokes and give Papyrus as much support as possible.
The two brothers headed up the tallest hill for the first event, Sans trailing behind Papyrus. Wow... He looked so cool in that uniform. Oh yeah. As soon as Papyrus signed in, he was given a uniform with the number of his choice. He didn't mention that to Sans. What number did Papyrus pick?
"heh, y'know, that outfit really works on ya."
"THANK YOU, BROTHER!!!"
Sans thought for a bit. "hey, uh, why'd you pick the number 1, anyway? i thought you didn't care if you one."
Papyrus suppressed a smile. "ONE IS MY FAVORITE NUMBER, SANS! IT REMINDS ME OF YOU!" That's when he let the smile out.
Gosh darn it, Papyrus definitely wanted to make Sans' metaphorical heart explode. "aww, stahp it."
"NEVER!!!" Papyrus declared as he gave Sans a little noogie. The shorter skeleton giggled in his grip before he finally pushed his adoring brother away.
Finally, they made it to the top of the hill. That only meant one thing: they had to split up.
Sans turned towards the booth. "alright, alright. you go on ahead, bro. i'll be over there."
"FAREWELL, BROTHER!!!" Papyrus cheerfully waved off Sans as they went their separate ways. Alright! Time to check out the competition!
The competition was... varied, Papyrus would say. From passionate athletes to simple parents doing it for their children (which was cute to see), but there were a couple of them that stood out. One of which was this rock girl who was hopping around on one ski. One ski? How was she going to do this competition with one ski? Nonetheless, she looked determined, and that kind of determination assured Papyrus that it was more than okay to believe in her ability. Just the fact that she got to the top of the hill without legs was good enough for him!
But then he spotted someone else. A familiar face. The face of one of the people that Papyrus wanted to impress, whose sudden appearance rattled him right down to the marrow.
"DOGGO?!?!"
"Huh? Papyrus? Oh, it's you."
"I DIDN'T KNOW ROYAL GUARDS CAN TAKE PART IN THE COMPETITION!!! OR ARE YOU MARSHALLING?"
"Nope. Taking part."
Papyrus blinked in awe and slight confusion. "WAIT, AREN'T YOU, UM... BLIND?"
Doggo shrugged. "Sort of. I can only see moving things, remember? And when I'm skiing or skating or doing anything like that, it's like the world's moving for me. It makes it easier to see, you know?"
Papyrus' eyes sparkled in awe. The Royal Guards are so... ingenious! That only meant that HE had to be ingenious too! Okay, Papyrus. You got this. You got this you got this...
Wait, why are the competitors murmuring? Are they talking about his greatness? Wait, why was he encased in shadow all of a sudden?
Papyrus looked to his side and... Oh. That was why. It was him. The polar bear.
The polar bear towered over Papyrus. He was about as muscular as a polar bear could be, with the look of sheer focus. His eyes casted straight down the hill. Eyes on the prize, as they say. Huh. Papyrus didn't know polar bears could have slits for pupils. Weren't they supposed to have beady eyes? They looked almost unnatural. The mere presence of this guy was enough to make the other competitors tremble. But not Papyrus. Papyrus wasn't intimidated, not in the slightest.
"HELLO THERE!!!" He cheerfully greeted the polar bear with his usual Papyrus gusto. "I'M THE GREAT PAPYRUS! WHAT'S YOUR NAME?" The polar bear huffed. "NOT A TALKER, HUH? THAT'S ALRIGHT!!! I SEE YOU'RE VERY FOCUSED!!! GOOD LUCK WITH THE GAMES!!!" No response. "...HAVE FUN!!!"
Why did Doggo grit his teeth when Papyrus tried to talk to the bear? Surely, he wasn't that bad. He was just... intense, that's all.
The crowd silenced themselves as the mic turned on. Papyrus could hear Sans' voice through the speakers.
"hey, everyone. welcome to the annual snowdin snowathon championships. this is your host sans, filling in for the usual guy, who sadly had to visit his fallen mom, so it would be really cool if we gave his family support."
Murmurs of both joy and worry simmered out of the crowd.
"that said, we have a cold lineup of challengers today. let's see." The ruffling of paper. "uh, yeah, give it up for those guys!"
The crowd roared as the ruffling of paper continued. What were the chances that Sans lost the sheet of racers? It wouldn't be surprising for Papyrus, at least. His brother could barely keep track of his keys, let alone a sheet of paper with everyone's names on.
Sans gave up. "we got an ice variety of events lined up for ya today, so let's get started with the ski race. who holds the ski to victory here? let's find out. racers, line up at the start."
Weren't they already- Oh, wait. There were a couple more.
"alright, on the count of 13, we can begin." What. "onetwothreefourfivesixseveneightnineteneleventwelvethirteen go!"
A loud pop and the race was on! Remember, Doggo's here, so Papyrus had to be the most impressive racer ever, even if he didn't win! It's a good thing the ramps were set up the way they were, because Papyrus has this beautiful trick he'd been saving for an occasion like this!
"and there they go. the racers are really goin' at it. we got rock girl in the lead. you can tell she's been practicing, cuz she's really ROCKin' that one ski. oh, look at that. the coolest skeleton in existence is aiming for one of the big ramps and... that's some impressive detachment of the legs there. oh, won'tcha look at that. y'know, skeletons have this COOL trick, it's called limb detachment. let's see if he can reattach those legs before he lands, and... oh, they're backwards now. ain't that impressive, guys? papyrus just backflipped his legs back to front."
Oh no no no no! This wasn't how the trick was supposed to go at all! The leg detachment was meant to happen, yes, but they weren't supposed to be reattached like this!!!
"yup. just once again proves that papyrus is the coolest skeleton around."
Papyrus wasn't sure if Sans was trying to save face for him, or if he was genuinely impressed. Either way, he had to get his legs back to normal!
"NNGH!!! NGGEH!!!"
Well, that didn't work, now he was facing backwards. Was backwards skiing more impressive than forwards skiing? Papyrus sure hoped so, otherwise the Royal Guard would think he was such a weir-
Wait. Why was the polar bear still up at the top? Didn't he get the memo earlier?
"HEY!!! THE RACE ALREADY STARTED!!!"
Looks like that got Sans' attention too. "say, uh, mr. polar bear? the race already started, ya dingus. wow. and you guys call me the lazybones."
That comment must have set the bear off, because before everyone could take a look, he dug his pole(???) stick(???) rod thingies (???) into the ground and sped downhill.
"and there he goes. wow, he's fast. y'know, i'm startin' to wonder if he was staying behind just to give the other racers a head start. actually, that reminded me of the time i entered a hot dog eating competition when i was fifteen. i won, but the medal was made out of chocolate. why was it made of chocolate when we have real gold for currency? it doesn't make sense. i guess monsters just like chocolate medals. hands up if you like chocolate." The vast majority of the crowd, and even some racers and marshals, put their hands up. "alright alright, i see. chocolate is great. but lemme ask you guys somethin' else. what do you guys think of white chocolate?"
From his backwards view, Papyrus could just about make out a figure of white getting bigger and bigger, until it whizzed past him.
"HEY!!! WHOA WHOA WHOA!!!" Papyrus screeched as he was sent into a cartoonish spin, which inadvertently made him crash into one of the ramps. The snow now had a beautiful Papyrus-shaped hole in it. But no beautiful hole was doing to deter Papyrus from his end goal! Using his incredible strength, Papyrus propelled his perfect posterior and persisted with the pace of the competition.
"oh, so NOW the bear goes off. man, he's movin' quick, ain't he? yup, he's absolutely destroying the ramps. literally. yup. it's a good thing they're made of snow. we can easily rebuild those, right? oh, and there he goes, straight past- wait hold up, you're not supposed to run into 'em. are there rules against this? are there- oh, hello..."
Papyrus felt like he was skiing through a warzone. All of these poor competitors, down for the count, treated as nothing more than bowling pins... Maybe the polar bear just didn't know how to compete fairly. Maybe he just needed someone to teach him how to be a better sport! With that idea sinking into his skull, Papyrus sped towards one of the more intact ramps, fully prepared to wow the audience and show that bear how to behave.
"hey, won'tcha look at that. seems like the cool skeleton dude ain't gonna give up that easily. not that i ever expected him to give up. cool dudes don't give up, y'know. that's for the kiddos in the audience. cool dudes never give up, even when their fly's down."
"WAIT, WHAT?!?!" Papyrus instinctually looked down, only to remember that he was wearing a tracksuit. He didn't have a fly. "SANS!!!"
"not that these uniforms had flies."
Note to self: make sure to rattle Sans nonstop after you become a Royal Guard.
"speaking of fly, papyrus is flying towards the polar bear. he's in third. he's in second. ooh boy! is he gonna finally- aw, a butterfly... hello little guy. what are you doin' underground? where'dja come from? oh, you like my sweater? heh. naw, those aren't real flowers, ya goober. no, my head's not a flower either. hehehe. that's still my sweater."
The perfect commentator, everybody.
Nonetheless, Papyrus continued dodging everyone until-
"NYEH!!!" He flew! He flipped! He landed... backwards! Well, if he had to finish the race like this, then... Was Doggo impressed, at least?
Well... Papyrus figured he would've been impressed if his face wasn't buried in the snow.
SPLAT! Next thing he knew, Papyrus was in the snow too. The good news is, he passed the finish line! The bad news is, he was greeted by that bad sport of a polar bear as soon as he pulled his head out of the snow.
Papyrus had to give him credit, though. That is one classy victory dance.
Still, he couldn't help but scowl a little. Who does he think he is, treating the other competitors like objects to be tossed around? Doesn't he know the concept of a fair competition? Then again, it could just be an accident. He was a very large monster, and a heavy one at that. Maybe he didn't mean to... But then again...
Whatever. Looks like Papyrus had to teach him how to play fair. Maybe if he did, the Royal Guard will be even more impressed and they could accept him!
He didn't even pay attention to any of Sans' ramblings as he skied away.
--------
"welcome back, guys. sans here, and we're finally moving onto the snowman makin', uh, thing. y'know, the second competition."
As Papyrus stepped into the ring of snow, he could hear the crowds scream and shout, hoot and holler. If he closed his eyes, he could imagine the crowds screaming his name as he puts on his suit of armour...
But first, he had to have a talk with the bear.
"AHEM." The bear ignored him. "AHEHEHEM!!!" Finally, the bear turned, as a low growl exited his throat. "PARDON ME, FELLOW COMPETITOR, BUT I COULDN'T HELP BUT NOTICE YOUR UNSAVORY BEHAVIOR ON THE SLOPE. NOW, I UNDERSTAND THAT YOU ARE VERY LARGE AND FAST, AND IT WAS MOST LIKELY AN ACCIDENT, BUT YOU REALLY NEED TO BE CAREFUL! SOME MONSTERS ARE MORE FRAGILE THAN OTHERS, THEY CAN'T HANDLE BEING SMASHED ALL THE TIME! SO WHAT DO YOU SAY, FRIEND? MIND PLAYING FAIR FOR THE REST OF THE EVENT?"
Papyrus stuck his hand out for a friendly handshake. For a brief moment, the bear seemed like he was going to take it. He peered down at Papyrus with those black slits in yellow scleras. But just as he was about to reciprocate, he just huffed and walked away.
No one was pleased with this.
"alright, guys. get your snow boots ready, cuz this round is gonna be SNOWtacular-" Feedback. The sound of Sans dropping his headset. What stunt was he trying to pull up in that booth?
Papyrus didn't have time to facepalm, though. He had beautiful snowmen to build!
The competition quickly went underway.
"looks like little miss rock-n-roll's rock-n-rollin' around the outskirts to build her snowman. antler man's ruff-in it up with his dog snow sculpture. uh, is doggo allowed to get advice from lesser dog? hey, guys, you should probably stop that."
As Papyrus finished up on his beautiful Papyrus sculpture, he felt the presence of two marshals admiring his work.
"Wow, Papyrus! Who knew you were such an artist?" Dogamy beamed from over the fence.
Dogaressa's praise soon followed. "(Yeah, Papyrus! It looks delicious!")
Dogamy awkwardly nudged his wife. "(What?)"
For a moment, Papyrus couldn't get his words of gratitude out of his mandible. It was working, it was working! Oh, he was going to be a Royal Guard in no time! He couldn't help but notice the front row marvelling at it too. His eye sockets sparkled as the thought sunk in: this could be it. His big break! Quick, play it cool! Play it cool!
"NYEH HEH HEH!!! WELL, OF COURSE! I WOULD EXPECT NOTHING LESS FROM SOMEONE AS TALENTED AS ME!!"
"heh, looks like papyrus is winning the crowd over with his skull-pture. not that i'm surprised, he's always been a talented artist. check it out, guys. we got a BONE-fide winner over here!"
Aww. Papyrus found it significantly harder to play it cool with praise like that. He hoped nobody noticed the slight blush on his cheeks as he revelled in the affectionate praise.
But like all good things, Papyrus' time in the spotlight had to come to an end.
Turned out, while all the other competitors were building small snow sculptures and snowmen, the dreaded polar bear was rolling as much snow as he can into a giant boulder. He didn't even seem to care about the rock girl he just rolled over, or her sculpture that he squished! He just kept rolling and rolling and rolling until he finally stopped.
Then, of course, he suplexed the snow boulder, just because he can.
As the snow boulder bounced off the ground (somehow), the polar bear leaped up and karate-chopped the boulder into three perfect snowballs.
One, two, three, the snowballs landed on top of each other perfectly, which made this snowman stand at around the same height as a house. But oh! The bear wasn't done, no no no! For he found a bunch of rocks and tossed those into the snowman to make the eyes, the mouth, the buttons, and even chopped down tree branches to create the arms. Finally, he leapt up a tree and snipped the top off, before he propelled it straight into the snowman to create a beautiful cone-shaped nose.
Silence. Boggled eyes. Dropped jaws.
That poor rock girl, she flew straight into the ground, right next to Doggo's sculpture. Papyrus was torn. While the snowman was impressive, surely the polar bear knew he just ran over a little girl's snowman and practically discarded her, right?
Note to self: buy that rock girl some Nice Cream.
Even Sans was speechless for a bit. When he finally figured out what to say, he pulled the microphone part of his headset towards his mouth and muttered into it.
"looks like we got a special snowflake here."
The crowd, finally able to get some relief, burst into laughter. Papyrus didn't find it particularly funny, though.
"SANS!!!"
"so, who has the snowballs to beat that?"
More laughter. Papyrus just facepalmed.
After a round of giggling, Dogaressa called out to Papyrus again. "Hey, don't worry, Papyrus. I bet you've got some cool tricks to show us next round."
Now that perked Papyrus up. "YOU BET I DO!"
Ooh, boy! If nothing goes wrong, then maybe Papyrus could be accepted as one of the Royal Guards after all!
--------
The ice rink! The third and final race! Out of all three of the activities in this competition, Papyrus had practiced this one the most. Albeit, mainly because Sans wouldn't stop throwing snowballs at him. But silver linings! Papyrus only felt that those snowballs helped him with his agility! Now there's no way he was going to fail this one! He could almost imagine his Royal Guard armour glistening as he matched up and down Snowdin with the other members of the Royal Guard...
If the polar bear didn't play dirty this time. Papyrus tried to give him the benefit of the doubt. Maybe he was clumsy? He was much bigger than the other contestants. Maybe he has poor eyesight? He still couldn't get those strange eyes out of his head. Maybe they give him a poor field of vision? But then again, were they just excuses at the end of the day? At what point does that poor sport have to take accountability? Papyrus didn't know. He could try to talk to him again, but-
"heya, guys. i'm sans, finally back from my break. and i just gotta say, grillby's burgs are on FIRE. hehehehe."
That got a couple of chuckles from the audience.
"alright, what've we got here? oh, i see. it's the final round, the nice ice race, as i like to call it. alright, racers. let's see who can great to skateness- skate to greatness. heh. jeez, i can't talk today."
The racers lined up at the start. Papyrus made sure his skates were tied on properly. Wouldn't want any accidents.
Okay, Papyrus. You're great, and you will impress the Royal Guard.
"alright, guys, you know the drill. his name is bob and he's whirring to go. so let's get on with it."
The racers lined up at the start.
"onetwothreefourfivesixseveneightnineteneleventwelvethirteen go."
A loud pop and the racers were off!
It didn't matter if he got first place, or even second or third place! This was Papyrus' last chance to make an impression on the Royal Guard! He can do this, he can do this!
Cartwheel! Yes!
Ballerina twirl! Nailed it!
"whoa ho ho, check out that skeleton's moves! he's a real performer, that one."
Papyrus beamed as he heard that from the speakers. Surely, all eyes are on him now! Including... Including...
SMACK! What the?! The antlered guy just fell to the ground! No, wait! He didn't fall! He was PUSHED! By that polar bear, no less! How unfair!
Wasting no time, Papyrus instinctively skated over to help him up.
"ARE YOU ALRIGHT?"
"Yeah... Yeah, thank you."
That wasn't the only contestant the polar bear knocked down. One after the other, Papyrus stopped to help them up, even despite falling further and further behind. Winning didn't matter, anyway. Once all the skaters were helped up, Papyrus, fueled with a need to set the bear straight, boosted himself right up to what he would call a cheater.
Was using gravity magic to confront the bear against the rules? Probably not any less than pushing the others.
"HEY!!!" Papyrus called out. "MAYBE YOU SHOULD STOP PUSHING THE OTHERS!!!"
One lap had just been completed, and the polar bear thwacked someone out of the way again.
That confirmed it. He was doing this on purpose. Did no one seriously have the thought to do something about this? Disqualify the bear?? No??? Were there even referees around?!?!
That's when Papyrus noticed something. Snowballs. Rapid fire snowballs hurling towards him. Oh hell no! Not today, José!
Funnily enough, this was the thing Papyrus was most prepared for. Thanks, Sans. He ducked and dodged around every snowball that was hurled his way, gesturing for the others to do the same.
Sans' voice over the speaker was filled with pride and excitement, similar to bubbles popping on a sunny day monsters never get to see. "oh my gosh... is everyone seeing this? is everyone actually seeing this?"
Well, now was a good a time as ever. It's time for one of his special moves.
First, Papyrus crouched down to avoid most of the snowballs. Once the polar bear realised he crouched down and started throwing them lower, that's when he spun straight into a high jump. The crowd watched in awe as he flipped while also maintaining his spin. Finally, he landed in a superhero pose on the ground.
A loud squeal erupted from the speakers.
"eeeeeeeee, papyrus!" Sans couldn't help but jump out of his seat, bouncing around like a kid on Gyftmas. "oh my god! papyrus, that was the coolest thing, do it again, do it..." Heat rose to Sans' cheekbones as the realisation that he was still recording himself set in. "a... ahaha... ehehehehe... that was... that was just cool."
Sans swore to himself to never let himself lose his composure like that. Oh boy. Oh jeez. He sat back down and rocked back and forth, still reeling over how cool Papyrus' stunt was. He hoped everyone saw it. They better have.
He cleared his 'throat' and spoke more professionally this time. "and back into the race."
Papyrus couldn't believe this was how this competition was going! This was supposed to be his chance of impressing the Royal Guard! Now he had to stop this tyrant from hurting anyone else on the track! As the polar bear and Papyrus crossed the line into the third lap, Papyrus noticed Dogamy and Dogaressa watching him from the sidelines. But they didn't look happy. They looked more... shocked. Mortified. Mortified that this polar bear was pushing around players left and right, he guessed. Seriously, aren't they security too? Shouldn't they put a stop to this? Then again, maybe this roughness wasn't against the rules, and that's why they didn't stop the polar bear. Or if it was against the rules, were they too intimidated? Or dense? No. Papyrus can't think that about the Royal Guard. They have to protect monsters from danger, right? That's what they're there for? Was it all a joke? A show? If so, this was a very harmful show! No one seemed happy about being knocked over!
As for the tyrant, he looked as if he was targeting Doggo next. Doggo, one of the Royal Guards, who was just about halfway through his second lap. No. Not today!
He didn't care about impressing the Royal Guard anymore. This polar bear needed to be taught how to be a good sport! And the only way was to stop whatever he was doing with force!
As soon as he got close enough, Papyrus leapt at the opportunity. Literally.
The crowd gasped as both Papyrus and the polar bear came crashing to the ground. Silence followed.
The bear's head rolled right across the ice, it rolled towards the side of the rink, before tapping the walls with a little 'tink'.
Papyrus huffed and puffed as he pressed his hands down on the bear's fluffy chest, finally able to sternly glare into his strange non-bear-like eyes. Except this time, the eyes had a different frame. A blue frame, with fins on the side of the head and long, red hair tied back in a ponytail.
The skeleton's glare turned into a look of shock. "UNDYNE?"
Undyne's head looked so small compared to the rest of the body... The COSTUME.
"Uhh... Hey, Papyrus." She gave a toothy grin.
For a moment, the murmurs present in the crowd were the only sounds.
Realisation set in for the Royal Guard wannabe. He just knocked over his boss! His trainer! His cooking teacher! His teeth clacked together as he tried to think of something to say. Undyne took this opportunity to gently push Papyrus off of her and sit up. Funnily, Papyrus slid a little on the ice, still stunned.
"...So I have some explaining to do, don't I?" Undyne laughed, still a little sheepish.
Finally, Papyrus found his words. "UM, YES?!?! WHY WERE YOU KNOCKING OVER EVERYONE?! WHAT'S WITH THE POLAR BEAR THING?! WHY WERE YOU THROWING SNOWBALLS AT ME?!?!" Whoops! He covered his mouth. She was still his boss.
Luckily for him, Undyne didn't seem offended. Not one bit. She sighed. "Okay... First of all, let me start with this. I've always loved sports and competitions and all that junk. But Snowdin is obviously really cold and I'm a cold-blooded monster. So I was gifted this costume as a way to wrap up warm. Really warm. It's a really warm costume."
"WELL, THAT MAKES SENSE. POLAR BEARS ARE COOL." Papyrus mumbled to himself. "WHAT ABOUT THE KNOCKING AND PUSHING AND STUFF?"
Undyne sighed solemnly and bit her lip. "The thrill of the competition really gets to me. Like, to the point where I forget to, um... play nice? I know, it's not an excuse. I should know better than to let my impulses get the better of me, but gosh darn it, I love the thrill of the competition so much!" The roughhouser pumped her costumed fist as she grinned intensely. But after that, her face fell once again. "I'm really sorry, I get carried away. Some of those things I did today were genuine accidents. You know, the head doesn't exactly give me the best field of vision."
Papyrus nodded as he listened.
"But near the end, yeah, that was all me. I'm sorry."
Papyrus sighed and smiled kindly. "WELL, I ACCEPT YOUR APOLOGY." With a smirk, he wagged a finger at her. "BUT YOU HAVE TO APOLOGISE TO THE OTHERS AS WELL!!! YOUR RECKLESSNESS HURT THEM MORE THAN YOU HURT ME!!!"
Undyne laughed as she elbowed Papyrus in the ribs. "Okay, okay, MOM! I'll do that."
"OOF! G-GOOD!" Papyrus crossed his arms and puffed out his chest. He had to stay cool in the face of the gateway to his future. What he didn't notice was that Undyne saw through his act anyway. She didn't know what was going on with him. His tone felt... off.
Undyne looked behind her to see Dogamy and Dogaressa chatting, before turning back to a worried skeleton.
"Hey, is something wrong?"
"OH, UM... I-IT'S NOTHING!!!"
"Papyrus..."
"SERIOUSLY, IT'S GREAT, I'M GREAT!!!"
"Papyrus."
Oh, Undyne, please don't look at Papyrus like that! Not like that, not like you're worried about him!
He broke.
"THE REASON WHY I SIGNED UP FOR THIS EVENT IN THE FIRST PLACE... IT WAS MY CHANCE TO IMPRESS THE ROYAL GUARD! AND I HOPED... I DON'T KNOW... I JUST WANTED TO GET THE RESPECT I UTTERLY DESERVE, OKAY?! BUT INSTEAD OF IMPRESSING ANYONE, I JUST-"
She quickly cut in. "Stood up for what was right, even if it costed your dignity."
Googly eyes popped out of the goofy skeleton's eye sockets.
Undyne gave a toothy grin and a shrug. "Papyrus, your tricks are cool and all, but what you did to protect those other racers, even from me... THAT was the most impressive thing I've ever seen you do. It showed you had COURAGE! You have INTEGRITY! It showed a strength of character I should have displayed! You... You really are what you call yourself, you know that? What was it? The Great Papyrus?"
Papyrus beamed and rattled in sheer, utter joy. Undyne was impressed by what he did?! This... This was...
He squealed. He couldn't help it, he had to let it out. "I'M IMPRESSIVE!!! I'VE IMPRESSED UNDYNE, I'VE IMPRESSED UNDYNE!!!" He screamed towards the booth. "SANS, I IMPRESSED UNDYNE!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!" A silhouette through the window gave Papyrus a thumbs up. After his excitement finally died down, the active duo decided it was finally time to get back into it.
She got up first and offered her hand. "Alright, dingus. You ready to finish this race?"
Papyrus looked up at her curiously. "ONE MORE THING." He took her hand and, with a grunt, he hoisted himself up on his feet. "WHY DID YOU KEEP YOUR IDENTITY A SECRET FOR SO LONG? EVERYONE JUST REFERRED TO YOU AS THIS MYSTERIOUS BEAR THAT SHOWS UP TO DESTROY THE COMPETITION-"
Undyne burst into loud laughter. All that did was make Papyrus even more confused.
"WHAT'S SO FUNNY?!?!"
Finally, her laughter died down enough for her to speak. "Okay, the whole mystery thing was, fuhuhu, unintentional, really. But you know, the mystery was part of the fun, so I just went along with it. I guess we don't have to worry about the whole mystery thing anymore, though, do we?"
Papyrus looked around. Oh, how many eyes were on the two of them. "NO, I GUESS NOT."
"Well, then come ON, Papyrus!" The fishy competitor beamed. "I'll play nice. Let's finish this!"
"OH-KAY!!!"
"and with that, fellow monsters, the race is back on, now with less snowballs and shoving this time. sorry about that. anyway, the 'polar bear' is in the lead, closely followed by papyrus. hey, check out those moves. heh, i guess the skeleton never lost his cool, huh? they're coming up to the finish line..."
--------
A large, silver second place medal hung around Papyrus' neck as he and Sans sat on one of the logs in the woods, eating Nice Cream. They might as well have gotten it after Papyrus encouraged Undyne to buy some for that rock girl as one of her apologies. And after all that happened today, it was nice just to sit and eat with your brother.
"i can't get over how cool you were back there. those stunts, your snowman, the fact that you stopped to help everyone up and even stopped the bear from really hurtin' anyone else. that..." The small skeleton smiled at his ice cream. "that was amazing."
"WELL, SANS, IT'S ALL A PART OF MY WONDERFUL CHARACTER!!! LOOK, I WASN'T EVEN TRYING TO WIN AND GOT SECOND PLACE!!!" He proudly displayed his medal to Sans, before he sighed. "REALLY, I'M JUST GLAD UNDYNE WAS SO IMPRESSED WITH ME. I STILL DIDN'T GET INTO THE ROYAL GUARD, THOUGH."
"eh, well, i told ya. no competition is gonna let ya have free access to join a group like that." Nom nom. "say, how's the training goin' with her, anyway?"
Papyrus perked up. "OH, IT'S GOING WONDERFULLY! SHE'S TEACHING ME EVERYTHING THERE IS TO KNOW ABOUT COOKING SPAGHETTI!"
Sans squinted. "i didn't know captains teach the royal guard to cook spaghetti."
"APPARENTLY THEY DO! AND I'M THE BEST AT IT!"
Yeah... No. Sorry, Papyrus, but that spaghetti still needed a lot of work. But it did set one thing off in Sans' mind. From what he heard, Undyne was a terrible cook. If that's the case, then why is she even teaching Papyrus how to cook?
"hey, bro. have you ever wondered why she's teaching you how to cook and not, y'know, fight?"
Papyrus thought about it for a second, then shrugged. "I DON'T KNOW. I SUPPOSE ROYAL GUARDS NEED TO LEARN HOW TO COOK JUST IN CASE SOMEONE'S HUNGRY! LIKE, IN CASE WE FIND A HOMELESS MONSTER OR SOMETHING! YOU KNOW WHAT THAT'S LIKE, RIGHT?" Papyrus continued eating his Nice Cream, oblivious to the suspicions that were steadily creeping into Sans' skull.
"i guess that's... true..."
That wasn't enough. Sans needed answers. He couldn't just let Papyrus not get any real training. Someone had to make sure his dreams were going to come true.
Sans gazed into the forest as an idea sunk into his mind. He knew what he had to do.
He had to go see her.
Notes:
Oh, Papyrus, you always try too hard. And that's not going to stop, sadly.
Oh dear, how long has it been? At least you guys know when this chapter takes place, hehe.
I've always wondered how so many people could live in Snowdin with just a few houses. So I just imagined that there's secretly another area of Snowdin that Frisk never got to visit on their journey. I call it the Underground Expansion Pack™.
Tailo, Honeybun, Squeakzin, Bearie and Mahogany aren't based on NPCs. They're original characters for the fic. They could be related to the NPCs, though. ;)
*Casually sprinkles in as many cute moments as possible* Don't mind me!
I love writing the brothers' interactions so much. It just feels so natural. They are my absolute favourite characters to write, and they also just so happen to be my favourite video game characters of all time. They deserve the world in my opinion.
I don't think I need to say this, but Papyrus knows what Sans' powers are like Sans knows what Papyrus' powers are. They don't hide their powers from each other because why would they? It's fun for pranks!
You know the best part about having Sans as the commentator? He can narrate the story for a bit!!!
The rock girl is the same girl who kicked Jerry to Hotland back in Chapter 7. Ah, it's nice to see her again. She's quite the powerhouse, especially for a five-year-old.
The next chapter is a short and simple one with Undyne.
Chapter 21: Undyne and Sans
Summary:
Sans meets Undyne for the first time. They talk about Papyrus.
Notes:
I've written this at the same time as the previous chapter so I can get them both out at the same time! This is a short chapter anyway. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sans should really come to Waterfall more often.
There's so much greenery... It's peaceful, calm, nothing like Snowdin or Hotland. Don't get him wrong, he adores the cheerful town of Snowdin and the technologically advanced Hotland, but Waterfall has an abundance of one of Sans' secret loves: nature.
He could spend hours here listening to the echo flowers, standing in the rain and looking up at the fake stars if he could. But no, he was on a mission. A mission to meet his boss, and Papyrus' future.
He had to wonder, though, if he really was employed under Undyne... Why didn't he get an interview? Why was he suddenly a sentry without even meeting his boss? That wasn't normal in the slightest. And it wasn't like he didn't actually get the job. He got paid and everything. So why...?
And most importantly, what about Papyrus? What did Undyne actually want with him? Papyrus is the main reason why he wanted to do this. It's just a talk. A mysterious chat.
He felt giddy at the idea of putting on his mysterious persona again. Man, he loved seeing the look on their faces when he- Oh, there's the house.
And there's the fish, sharpening her spears, of course. They were already sharp enough, though. Why did she feel like she had to sharpen them more? Why did he have so many questions running through his mind 24/7? Come on, Sans, don't get distracted. Do something right for once.
Sans took a deep breath and started sneaking around in the shadows, about to-
"I know you're there."
WHAT. HOW.
Sans couldn't move. His cheekbones felt warm. Oh god, was he blushing?! Crap, pat it down, pat it down! Crap, she spotted you! Say something! Lie! Do something!
"uhh... i wasn't sneaking up on you, i was just... uhh..." The tiny skeleton looked around, trying to find something to go off of. "i was wEEding." Aaaaand his voice cracked. Excellent.
The fish lady did not seem convinced. If anything, she looked AMUSED. "Weeding my garden, huh? Were you really doing that, or were you just trying to see me?"
Darn, she's good. But Sans wasn't going to give up on his creepy persona so easily. Surprisingly, he can be quite stubborn when he wants to be. After taking a moment to calm down, he leaned against the wall of her house and tried to look like one of those broody cowboys from those Western films he used to watch.
"you could say that. heh. you could also say that i might be here on behalf of another..."
"Wait, I recognise your voice!" Undyne exclaimed with a gleeful expression. "You're that guy who filled in for the sports announcer at the Snowathon yesterday, aren't you? You're Papyrus' weird brother he kept going on and on about!"
Dammit. He should've switched his font. Keep it together, keep it together... "well, i guess the cat's outta the bag."
Undyne squinted at him as her eye adjusted to his figure in the shadows. And once she finally saw what Papyrus' twin actually looked like, her jaw dropped in disbelief... and humour!
"Wait... YOU'RE Papyrus' twin brother?!"
Okay, how was she THIS good? This is unfair! "uhh... yeah."
"But... you're small!!!"
"...yeah."
"But... you're tiny!!!"
Beads of sweat appeared on Sans' forehead. "...yep."
He couldn't tell whether Undyne's face was that of disbelief that he's Papyrus' brother, or overwhelming joy at how cute and tiny he is. Usually, Sans didn't care that he's small. He quite enjoys it, actually! But his lackluster height and pudgy appearance really didn't do him any favours for looking 'cool' or 'edgy' or 'mysterious.' And in came the self-consciousness. Thanks a lot, Undyne.
For a minute, Sans struggled to think of a comeback. Is it even wise to insult his boss? Probably not.
Sans kept himself in the dark as he attempted to save his whole 'mysterious stranger' schtick. Surely this wouldn't make him seem even more endearing...
He caught Undyne's smile. It was definitely endearing. Crap.
"Fuhuhuhuhu! I'm sorry, I just didn't expect you to look like THAT."
"then what did you expect?"
She shrugged. "I don't know. Someone that looks like Papyrus, I guess. You are twins after all."
Sans rolled his eyes but let it slide. It was a common misconception. Besides, he wasn't here to discuss his appearance.
"heh, right. so..." Was he crossing his arms? Yup! Okay, continue. "i'm actually here cuz i have somethin' very important to discuss about my bro..."
"Ohhhhhh!" Undyne had the widest, goofiest toothy grin on her face. "You're here to make sure I'm treating your brother right, aren't you?"
Sans' soul just left his body. "wh-"
"Dude, just drop the act already. You're kind of making yourself look like an edgy teenager."
Fine. Sans wanted to drop the act anyway. This was just embarrassing.
Undyne nonchalantly watched as Sans stepped into the light, finally able to get a good look at him and... yeah, what was she expecting? The guy looked like a mix between an adult and a pudgy child. She bit her lip to keep from laughing. But then Sans spoke again and she realised that, yeah, she was talking to an adult, one the exact same age as Papyrus.
"so you know my brother's been dreaming of getting into the royal guard and you're training him. and that's good and dandy. but... the cooking lessons? i don't know about you, but i've personally never heard of a royal guard getting cooking lessons before." Undyne's face fell as Sans continued. "and why hire me? i mean, it's not like i'm ungrateful, but to hire someone without even meeting them first? what's your game plan? do you even have one?"
This skeleton was directly staring her down. She could tell. His eyelights were shaking, struggling to keep eye contact. It actually looked pretty painful. It's a good thing Undyne looked away. As soon as she did, Sans rubbed his eye sockets, but he still kept up that serious, concerned face and tone. "...or do you not have one?"
Undyne took a moment to think of an answer. Just as Sans started to deflate, she piped up. "Your brother is... well, he's a cool guy, for starters. He's really tough, one of the toughest people I've ever seen! And he's got a good technique, too. It's just... ugh..." She glanced at the questioning skeleton again. Confusion swirled around in his eye sockets, as well as something Undyne had also seen in Papyrus - innocence. It's not the amount that Papyrus had. She doubted there was much of it left. But it reminded her of her duty as the Captain of the Royal Guard, why she does what she does. And in turn, that made her next few words even more confident.
"Your brother's a great fighter. But he's got a long way to go before I can even think of training him, you know? He's just the sweetest, kindest... most innocent person I know, and I don't want to send him into battle where he could get cut up into little..." She gestured wildly with her hands. "Little... Tiny little... Smiling pieces! Got it???"
No. No he don't 'got it.' Did Undyne really think of his own brother like that? Is that all she thought of him? That Papyrus was just an innocent little bean that needed to be protected despite his strength? Something didn't sit right with the short skeleton. "then why even hire us to be sentries in the first place? couldn't you have just turned him down?"
Undyne grimaced. "My job is to nurture dreams, not break them."
"and the cooking lessons?"
"He enjoys them, doesn't he?"
"...yup. practices it every week." He didn't have the heart (get it?) to tell Undyne his spaghetti's completely inedible. His suspicious glare softened as he watched Undyne sigh and focus her attention on sharpening her spear.
"Look, the Royal Guard is not about fighting bad guys or being popular. It's about standing up for the welfare of your people. To serve and protect everyone in the kingdom... and yeah, sometimes you have to protect monsters from each other too. Your brother strikes me as the type of guy to see the best in people, and I love that for him, but it worries me too, you know? Someone like that could be easily tricked or manipulated because they just want to see the best in people despite their actions. I don't want Papyrus to fall for that. That sort of thing could get him killed one day. So I thought, 'why not try to set him up for a different path, like cooking?' So... yeah. That's about it."
Sans' face completely softened. So she really does want to protect him. He had to admit, Undyne has a point. Papyrus' habit of seeing the best in people is beautiful, but he knew that trait could also make one susceptible to manipulation. Papyrus had been manipulated more than once before... If he trusted the wrong person, then there is a very real chance of Papyrus getting himself hurt. But he still had one last question.
"why hire me, though?"
Jeebus, this skeleton had too many questions. "He never stops talking about you. I'm guessing that's because he doesn't have anyone else, does he?" Undyne spared Sans a glance, giving him enough time to shake his head. "Ha! Thought so! I also heard about your financial situation. Giving you both a stable job where you two can support each other is the least I could do."
Sans' eyelights glowed brighter at that statement. She was looking out for them. Every step of the way... She really is a good captain. There was still a slight uncomfortable feeling in his ribcage, but it was mostly quelled by the amount of respect he had for her. He still wasn't sure if this was the best way to do it, but if it's the best way she knows how, then...
"heh. thanks for that. that's, uh, really appreciated." He used his foot to draw lines in the dirt. Now there's dirt all over his slippers. Yay.
Undyne smiled as she let go of the tension in her body. She stood, tall and proud as she looked down at the chubby skeleton.
"Hey, no problem! Thanks for understanding! Damn, you must really care about your brother, don't you?" She laughed and crossed her arms. "I was right to put you near him. From what I've heard, you two are really close."
Sans beamed. "yeah, we are. i'm a lucky skeleton."
Undyne laughed again. Well, that's that out of the way. Time to train! "See you around, weirdo." And off she went.
As Sans watched her walk away, he let his mind process the conversation. Undyne had pure intentions., that's the main thing. Her intentions were pure, she's treating Papyrus well... He just wondered if this was the right thing to do. What would Papyrus think if he told him this information? That she never intended on letting him in the guard? That all his dreams were for naught?
...
Is it really any of his business, though? He didn't want another Mettaton incident. He didn't want to make anyone else upset. Maybe...
Maybe it's best if he stayed out of it.
Yeah... Just stay out of it. This doesn't involve him.
Notes:
Did I mention I love Handplates? This chapter was literally inspired by a Handplates page.
What's this? Whoa! People actually learn their lessons from previous chapters??? Yep!
Poor young Sans, he hasn't fully grown out of his easily embarrassed stage yet. Hehe, I love embarrassing Sans...
At this stage, Sans is still rather nonconfrontational. Kind of. He can confront people, but he has a hard time with hard truths. That's one of his major flaws and it'll come up time and time again. Like this one. Yeah, keeping this a secret from Papyrus is totally not gonna backfire, nope...
Speaking of Sans, the next chapter is about him and the origin of one of his most iconic traits: his weird love of ketchup!
Chapter 22: Ketchup To My Level
Summary:
Sans figures out a new method to deal with difficult social situations, but could that method also cause problems?
Notes:
I've noticed that Sans gets a lot of ketchup asks on Tumblr, but the thing is, he hasn't drank ketchup yet... UNTIL NOW! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ah, Grillby's. There's no place quite like it. It's nothing like the MTT Resort, which has the best atmosphere but is way too expensive, or home, which is cosy and full of love, but the food is questionable at best. Grillby's is just full of good people to sit down, chat and have a laugh with. And the food is to die for... unless you're going on a diet.
Sans took another big bite of his burger as he listened to Doggo's story.
"So there she was, neck stuck between two branches..." Lesser Dog barked in protest. "Lessie, come on, it was pretty funny, you've got to admit that!"
The laughter that echoed around the room filled Sans with both joy and playfulness. He couldn't help it - he just HAD to get in on this!
After he made sure no one was looking, Sans took the closest ketchup bottle and unscrewed it before setting it back down. And just in the nick of time, too! His birdly(ish) seat neighbour had just gotten his fifth order of fries! Ooh boy! This was gonna be so good!
"hey, zeeds." Sans tried to act all nonchalant. He shouldn't let the bird suspect a thing. "that's a nice plate of fries you got there. want some ketchup with those?"
Despite his efforts, Sans couldn't help but let a playful grin spread across his face. But it quickly disappeared when Zeeds responded.
"No, thanks. I'm good."
Oh. Oh dear. Oh great. Now his expertly crafted joke was ruined. Quick, save it! Save it!
"y-yeah, heh heh, that's fine, i wasn't really, um..." He felt eyes on him. Why was he being awkward about this? WHY WAS HE BEING AWKWARD ABOUT THIS? "um... well, uh... n-never mind, just carry on with your story."
Sans shrank a little into his hoodie as Doggo continued his story. Something about dogs pulling on Lesser Dog to try and get her unstuck or something? Sans didn't know. He wasn't paying attention. He was just thinking about how he screwed up the conversation like that. Come on, Sans! He's a comedian! His jokes always have to land! He can't fail, he just can't! Not again...
He had to act fast, otherwise he's most likely going to be up thinking about this moment all night. He didn't even think about it. He snatched the tampered ketchup bottle, put it up to his mouth and...
"gulp gulp gulp gulp..." He wanted to gag. What. Was. He. Doing. Everyone around him looked horrified. Was Sans seriously drinking ketchup? Oh jeez. Why. He had to stop. He had to stop. But no. He drank every last drop. Like an animal.
He almost gagged when he finished. Oh delta... Oh delta, he wished he could throw up. He looked around the room. Most of the people had wide eyes and dropped jaws. If they were skeletons, would their mandibles have fallen off? Wait, does he look like an attention seeker?
And that's when he heard it. Laughter. Surprised relief mixed with genuine amusement. Soon enough, those emotions boomeranged back to Sans, which left him with a relieved smile and saggy shoulders, which he quickly utilised to give a little shrug.
"thanks, guys. i'll be here all night." Sans winked as the patrons continued laughing. He glanced once again at the ketchup bottle he just drank out of. It was disgusting, but unexpected. Huh.
He could use this.
--------
"alright, let's see... water sausages, check. ketchup and mustard, yup. fried onions... huh. maybe i should get those." Sans mumbled to himself as he sorted through his supplies. He found that his sentry station was also the perfect set up for his illegal hot dog stand. It was certainly better than the old crates and boxes he used to use. The sentry station made it look more official.
Sans knew deep down that as a sentry, he didn't have to worry about their financial stability anymore. Why break the law for it? He has a brilliant house, a brilliant brother, just a brilliant life in general. Well, that's the thing. Their house was too nice. His life was too good. What would he and Papyrus have to fall back on if by any chance something big happens and they lose everything? Of course he had to keep up this business on top of the sentry job and his comedian stint. He had to save, just in case the worst happens.
After he set up the sauces, Sans' eyelights drifted over to the ketchup and mustard bottles. He didn't think he could look at ketchup the same again after that incident. That was probably the most disgusting thing he ever did. But... It made them laugh. Even if it was because it was unexpected and gross. And despite the fact that he felt like gagging afterwards, the taste wasn't that bad. Hmm...
As if on autopilot, Sans picked up the ketchup bottle and brought the tip to his teeth. Was he really doing this again? Was he really doing this again?
Yes. Yes, he was.
Sip.
The strong taste immediately activated the curious skeleton's gag reflex. His hand flew straight to his mouth to stop the vomit that could never come up. Because, well, he's a skeleton. (Can skeletons even throw up? It's not like Sans had ever thrown up before.)
However, even his own gag reflex didn't stop the PG-rated masochist from glancing at the mustard bottle. Come on, Sans. It's gonna make you choke. Don't do it. Don't do it.
He did it.
"hrk-!" Yup, that was worse than the ketchup. Why did he do this? Why? "ough... regret. so much regret." And then he died. Not really. But he felt like dying.
He did it again. The idiot actually sipped ketchup again. As he did so, Sans remembered the laughter from his coworkers and acquaintences. It sounded so real...
Because it was. Except only one person was laughing. Confused, Sans looked over at the only other person present around his station. A small snow-like monster with a giant ice cap. His name? Ice Cap. Very creative.
Whoo, boy, Ice Cap was laughing hard. Was watching him gag really that hilarious? Well, there's only one way to find out.
Sans leaned back in his seat and put on a lackadaisical smile. "sup?"
The teen didn't stop laughing. "You..." More laughter. Sans' smug smile morphed into a relaxed, genuine one. Oh, the sweet sound of laughter... "You look like such a baby drinking that!"
And that shattered the illusion. Sans felt his face heating up slightly as the teen continued to cackle. It sounded obnoxious now. But Sans being Sans, he had to stay cool.
"hey, don't knock it til you try it, kid."
The laughter quickly stopped. "Wait, what?"
Sans' smug smile returned. "what's the matter, bud? i'm just saying that you shouldn't diss what you don't try."
"Uhh... Well, it's just drinking condiments is gross, so drinking it like a baby's sort of- AGH!" The teen's ice cap nearly flew off his head! All he did was turn around, and Sans was right in front of him! How did he do that? Was he really that fast?
Sans' eyelights brightened as he offered Ice Cap the ketchup bottle. "come on, kid. try it. it won't hurt ya. look, i'll even take a sip first, okay?"
"No no! Nooooooooo!" And there he goes. The terrified teen ran through the woods, never to be seen again... At least for a couple of hours.
Sans chuckled to himself, satisfied, before his eyelights drifted over to the ketchup bottle again. "heh. you're quite the unexpected ally, aren't ya?" Talking to inanimate objects... That was a normal person thing to do, right? "say, uh, thanks for helping me out there. you're a good one. you know, your cousin... can i say cousin?" Sans looked at the ground, lost in thought. "i guess cousin. your cousin really helped me out back at grillby's too. say, are you guys some sort of secret agents ready to fight off embarrassment?"
The ketchup bottle didn't respond, obviously.
"come on, you can tell me. i can keep a secret."
Inanimate objects can't speak, Sans. If they started speaking, then there might be a decline in sanity involved.
"alright, alright. you don't have to tell me." Sans winked. "but really, you're a big help. i just hope you don't mind if i keep using your services..."
Sans finally stopped talking to the inanimate ketchup bottle as an idea came to him. He needed to buy more ketchup, just in case.
--------
Sans definitely needed the ketchup. At least, in his mind, he did.
Throughout the week, it has just been one embarrassing moment after another.
Papyrus demanded that Sans went grocery shopping. "IT'S YOUR TURN!" he said. "I'VE BEEN BANNED FROM THE PASTA AISLE!" he said. How does one get BANNED from the pasta aisle?! Was he really buying pasta that much? Pfft! Couldn't be him. He was busy buying out the entire ketchup aisle.
Well, he was, until he accidentally knocked over a shelf and the entire thing came crumbling down. Whoops.
It didn't help that it was a busy Saturday too. Luckily, most people were amused at the fact that he was lazing around and trying not to gag on his ketchup! The laughter combined with the disgusting texture of the ketchup somehow managed to ward off the embarrassment from it all.
So anyway, Sans found out how Papyrus got banned from the spaghetti aisle first hand!
----
Sans was just minding his business, drinking his favourite chocolate milkshake with marshmallows and chocolate sprinkles... Delicious... When he heard familiar voices call him over.
"Yo, Sans!"
"Sans, over here!"
Welp, who was he to turn down an audience? He spun around on his stool. "sup?"
The observant skeleton noticed quickly that the Royal Guards, along with Drunk Bun and the plant guy (Sans forgot their name) were playing a classic game of Spin the Bottle. And that the bottle was pointed directly at him. Oh no.
"uhh... no."
"Aww, c'moooon, Sansy~" The rabbit lady giggled. "We have to do what the bottle says~"
No. No. Absolutely not. Nope. "i'm not even playing, guys. just spin it agai-" OH GOD, DRUNK BUN WAS COMING TOWARDS HIM! In panic mode, Sans did the first thing he thought of: shove ketchup into her mouth before she could get to him.
Bun immediately recoiled. "Blech!"
Laughter trickled out from the other patrons as Sans' shoulders sagged in relief. Grillby, who was washing a glass and watching the whole thing, gave Sans a thumbs up.
Ketchup really did save him from that kiss. However, Sans' brain(?) chose to ignore the fact that their laughter sounded more forced than usual. Maybe it was just the situation itself making them uncomfortable. Yeah, that's right.
----
How long has it been since he got into this ketchup habit? Sans didn't know. But one thing he had realised these past few days is he's a lot more easily embarrassed than he thought he was. Lately, it's almost as if he screws up at least once or twice per day now. And to Sans, it wasn't surprising. He already knows he screws up a lot more than the average person.
But Sans didn't think it was a bad habit. Once you get past the texture, it's really not that bad. It's like a smoothie. A really gross, tomato-based smoothie. And Sans couldn't get enough. However, it seemed like a few people did have enough of it.
Zeeds walked past the poor skeleton lying on the floor in a pile of his own groceries. His left tibia and fibula were twisted somehow, and not in the usual way. They look outright sprained. And all the little skeleton was doing was suckling on ketchup like a baby. The bird monster just sighed at the pathetic sight.
"Sans, what are you doing?"
"mmph." Sans spat out the bottle. "nothin' much. just chillin'. figuratively and literally." He chuckled awkwardly as he pushed himself upright, trying not to jostle his leg too much. He avoided eye contact as he continued. "hey, wanna ketchup?"
"No."
"hehehehehe, me neither." Sans winked and finally looked up at Zeed's face. All he could get from his expression was... was that concern? Disgust? Maybe a mix of both? Certainly no amusement. What was going on? Was Sans really losing it? Was he really that much of a screw up that he can't even save himself anymore? Oh boy. Oh no. Relax, Sans, relax. Quick, get something to distract yourself! Quickly quickly quickly quickly-
He shoved the almost empty ketchup bottle back in his mouth. The taste was a lot stronger at the bottom of the bottle. All he needed to do was focus on the taste and the laughter and the distraction, the distraction!
But the laughter never came. And Zeeds had already left.
"what's wrong with me?" Sans sighed to himself. "maybe it's just the ketchup? he was clearly getting bored." The pathetic baby dropped his ketchup bottle as he failed to realise that a certain fire man was already helping him out by picking up his groceries and putting them in a new bag because the old one was ripped. Then, to continue the trend, he picked Sans up like a literal baby, but not before making sure he can't get his tiny hands on any more ketchup bottles.
Slightly delirious from his frazzled mind, Sans flopped in Grillby's arms. "hi, dad. does this mean you love me?"
Grillby did not dignify that question with a straightforward answer. Probably because he's not much of a talker.
--------
A quiet sigh escaped Sans' teeth as the front door clicked shut. That was certainly a day. A very embarrassing, ketchup-filled day. But at least there's still one thing that can save it. Or should he say, one person?
Sans entered Papyrus' room to greet him with one of his usual jokes. Ah, so Papyrus is polishing bones, huh? Perfect.
"sup, bone bro? howzit goin'? didja have a BONE-fide good day?"
Papyrus refused to look up at Sans. After all, he still needed to polish Vincent. Gnasher, Dasher, Flasher and Smasher were practically sparkling in their beautiful cardboard box home.
"SANS, PLEASE STOP SAYING BONE. WE HAVE MORE CLASS THAN THAT."
"papyrus, we don't even go to school."
"YOU KNOW WHAT I MEANT!" He snapped his head towards Sans, which gave him room to finally take in his appearance. He looked scruffier than usual. His velvet wasn't groomed well. Did he forget his comb? No, Sans always carried around his comb. Wait, what was that on his teal hoodie? Red... Red stain, red red, blotch, red, dark, stain, red, splat, red red...
The taller skeleton's eye sockets widened as an extreme idea set into his skull. Before Sans could take the chance to read his expression, Papyrus immediately leapt up and darted towards Sans, inspecting his hoodie closely.
"OH MY GOD, WHAT HAPPENED?!?! ARE YOU HURT?!?! DID YOU FINALLY GET INTO A FIGHT??? I THOUGHT YOU HATED FIGHTING, DID YOU HAVE NO CHOICE??? WERE YOU JUMPED?!?!?!"
Sans blinked as Papyrus' breaths began to quicken. He raised his hands as an attempt to placate him. "what, no, i'm fine. i'm not hurt, see? not even a single crack in my bones."
"WELL, IF SO, THEN..." Another extreme idea popped into Papyrus' mind. "OH GOD... SANS!!! OH MY GOD, WAIT THERE!!! I'LL GET SOMETHING!!!"
Okay, what got into Papyrus' oatmeal this morning? Sans watched in disbelief as Papyrus rummaged through his wardrobe, looking for something, ANYTHING, to... To what, exactly?
"IT'S OKAY, SANS!!! WAIT THERE!!! I'LL HELP YOU HIDE THE BODY!!!"
The corners of Sans' smile lowered, very much disturbed. "whoa whoa, bro, i didn't do anything. it's just ketchup."
Papyrus immediately stopped rummaging as his panic shifted to disbelief.
"...KETCHUP."
"...yeah. i, uh, drank a lot of it."
Papyrus slowly closed the cupboard before burying his face in his gloves. What was the right reaction here? A scream? A groan?
He didn't know what noise he just made, but that wasn't what he was going for at all.
"SANS. KETCHUP IS NOT A DRINK- HOW MUCH HAVE YOU BEEN DRINKING? DID IT JUST LEAK THROUGH YOUR CLOTHES???"
A sheepish chuckle escaped the smaller skeleton. He felt his eye socket twitch.
"maybe... look, it's not a bad thing, i've just been using it to cope."
"COPE?" The slightly younger twin finally turned around, his annoyance laced with a small bit of concern. "COPE WITH WHAT, EXACTLY?"
"i dunno, uh, life? i guess?" Sans wondered if it was normal to have a craving for ketchup right now. "mostly with the, uh, people? i dunno, sometimes i just screw up, that's all. it, uh, it happens a lot, actually. it made them laugh, at least at first, but i think they're starting to get sick of it. which doesn't exactly help because then it makes me think i screwed up even more so i need to drink more ketchup because for some reason it helps me get out of it and it's this weird cycle and i dunno what to do and-" He didn't realise he was scratching his skull until he felt Papyrus' hands gently pull his tiny hands away from it. His eye lights expand and grow fuzzy and his eye sockets drooped as he felt Papyrus' thumbs gently massage the back of his hands.
"SO THAT'S WHAT'S BEEN GOING ON, HM?" Sans nodded, and Papyrus sighed. "I SEE... WELL... IT'S CLEAR THAT THE KETCHUP ISN'T WORKING. DO YOU AGREE?" Sans nodded again. "SO WHY DON'T YOU STOP USING IT?"
"I ' m s t a r t i n g t o g e t a t a s t e f o r i t ."
The silence that filled the room at that moment was sickening. Almost as sickening as the ketchup on Sans' shirt. Almost as sickening as the fact that Sans actually DRINKS ketchup. But still, this is Papyrus' brother, even if he's drinking ketchup like an animal on a sugar high... Which is also not healthy for them. Papyrus was pretty sure most animals can't handle an excess amount of sugar. He knows monsters sure can't. But he's not an animal, so what does he know? That wasn't the point here.
Meanwhile, Sans' thoughts continued to swirl around in his mind, disjointed. The only thing these thoughts had in common was the notion that he needed the ketchup. But he can't. But he has to. But they hate it. Ketchup. Ketchup. How is he going to... He didn't realise his eyelights were uneven. He didn't realise how tense his smile was as his mind was filled with dancing ketchup bottles. Stop dancing, ketchup bottles, this was serious! Stop taunting the poor skeleton! Stop it! Stop it!
After about a minute of silence (and trying not to panic on Sans' end), Papyrus let out a very heavy sigh.
"YOU HAVE A PROBLEM."
"i know." He said to the dancing ketchup bottle in front of him. Oh wait, that's Papyrus. Keep it together, Sans.
"WELL, SANS... I CANNOT SAY THAT I KNOW HOW TO DEAL WITH THIS. AS GREAT AND CLEVER AS I AM, I MUST ADMIT THAT EVEN I DON'T HAVE ALL THE ANSWERS." He sighed dramatically before continuing. "HOWEVER!!! THERE IS ONE THING I CAN DO!!!"
The smaller skeleton's uneven eyelights glistened with hope. "what is it?" That was the last thing he said before a sock covered his face.
"THAT SOCK IN THE LIVING ROOM!!! PICK IT UP!!!"
Sans let the sock fall to the floor, happily welcoming the distraction. "heh, or what? you gonna give me more post it notes?"
"I WILL POST IT TO YOUR FACE!!!"
"try me."
"I'LL TRY YOU, ALRIGHT!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
The brothers laughed the tension away. Ah, it felt good to banter like this, even if for a little while. It was a welcome distraction. At least Sans never had to worry with his brother around.
"fine, then expect to wake up to a bunch of socks covering your room."
Papyrus gasped in fake horror. "YOU WOULDN'T DARE!!!"
"oh, i would."
"WELL, IF YOU DO, THEN YOU HAVE TO, UM..." He tapped his foot as he searched for a comeback. "HANG OUT WITH ME!!!"
Sans blinked in amused confusion. "wait, what? that's not a punishment, that's a reward. if anything, you're punishing yourself, bro."
"OH, DON'T GIVE ME THAT!!!" Papyrus smirked. "THAT'S IT, YOU'RE STUCK WITH ME NOW FOR THE REST OF THE DAY!!!"
"fine by me."
"FINE BY ME TOO!!!"
And that was it, they hung out for the rest of the day. All problems were solved. Happily ever after.
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
--------
Life is pain. Wait, no it wasn't. Sans was just being dramatic. Life is... a joke. And he was the butt of it. Yeah, that sounded more accurate.
All he needed today was one swig of ketchup. That's all he needed. Just to ward off this itchy feeling for a while. That's it. That's it.
He shouldn't even be like this, all he did was slip off an icy slope while carrying milk. It's fine, it's fine, everyone does it, it's completely fine, he didn't have to think about the fact that he did it in front of a bunch of teenagers. He didn't have to think about the fact that he tried to shrug it off. He didn't have to think about what Undyne said to him about Papyrus and the secret that- Wait, that was unrelated. Come on, this was stupid. It was baby stuff. He's fine, he just needed something to take his mind off of it.
"hey, grillbz. busy today, huh?" Sans put on his best serene look before casually reaching towards the ketchup bottle right next to- Oh, nope, Grillby took it. "hey, what gives?"
Grillby kept the bottle close to his chest, eyeing Sans down with his... no eyes. Glasses? Why does he have glasses when he has no eyes? Unless his eyes are hidden in the flame on top of- Sorry, the flame that is his head. Was he judging Sans?
The itch grew stronger.
"hey, uh, look." Sans began to scratch the back of his head sheepishly. "i know you're sick of the joke, but it's not even a joke anymore, see? it's... it's something i actually like, it's just one sip, i'll pay for it, i swear."
Grillby wasn't falling for it. He moved the ketchup to the other counter behind him, one where Sans can't reach unless he used his magic. Actually, Sans attempted to use his magic, but Grillby caught the bottle mid-flight and put it back. In the meantime, Sans' awkward scratching became more deliberate as his hands moved to his arms. Despite this, he tried to keep a nonchalant expression.
"okay, here's the deal. if you give me just one bottle of ketchup, i'll do whatever you want. i could help you with the bar again, i could get you some supplies, anything at all, just say the word."
Silence.
please... please answer...
Sans dug his phalanges into the wood of the countertop. "please, grillby. I'm at a loss here, i'll do anything for ya. i just- i need it. i nee-" Whoops, voice crack! Better get that sorted out! "i need it. please."
He couldn't take it. Despite not being able to see his eyes, he could feel Grillby's judgemental glare. Ugh, why doesn't he have a face he can read?! That just made this whole ordeal even worse! Sans' hands from the countertop to his arms, in an effort to stop himself from clawing at his skull. He knew he should've worn gloves.
Everything's so bright. Too bright. Eyes. Eyes everywhere. Stop staring. It's too loud. Why is it so loud? Quiet. Please, quiet. The air's heavy. Why is it heavy? It can't be heavy! Breathe, just breathe. Who is he? Does he even exist? Is he gonna die! He can't! What about Papyrus?! He'll fall apart without him! The eyes! Stop staring! Spinning. The room. It's spinning, stop spinning! Stop stop stop STOP STOP STOP STOP-
The next thing Sans knew, he was on the floor. Pain emanated through his ribcage. Worried faces surrounded him. Why are they so worried? They shouldn't be worried! Stop worrying! Stop it!
"alright, then." Gripping onto the stool for dear life, Sans hoisted himself up and engaged in a stare down with Grillby. "if you don't wanna give me the ketchup, that's fine. i'll just find it elsewhere." That's right. Keep it steady. Ooh, 50% on bacon burgers. Maybe he could- no. He had to deal with the worried crowd first.
"don't worry everyone, this is all part of the show." Sans raised his hands, what was he doing? "it's just something i'm tryin' out, that's all. i just need to revise somethin'..."
Wow, he was the world's most terrible liar. Welp! Time to never step foot in this place ever again! Before one of the patrons could ask to see if he was okay, Sans was already at the door.
"goodnight, everybody!" And with that, he was gone.
Grillby stared out the door, his expression unreadable as always.
--------
It's fine he's fine it's fine he's fine he's fine it's- that's not the pattern, GOSH DARN IT!!!
It was easy to mess up a pattern when you're rocking back and forth in thick snow, mumbling a mantra to yourself over and over again. And Sans did that several times. It didn't matter, though. Because he's fine and he's calm and everything is fine because he didn't get the ketchup he wa- NEEDED but that's okay because everything is great and he just has to accept that he's a wreck who STILL hasn't grown out of that socially awkward phase he had as a teenager. Because he's an idiot and he just had to accept that.
Why did he even need that ketchup in the first place? It wasn't funny anymore. It didn't help anyone anymore! So why is he still holding onto it? Why is he botching everything just for another swig of stinking KETCHUP?!
Sans wanted to laugh. It was all so stupid.
In the middle of his rocking ritual that somehow always kept him grounded (not really), his phalanges brushed against a lone rock in the snow.
How curious.
Swiftly, the skeleton grabbed the small rock and held it like a baby bird. His only friend in this trying time.
"well... at least i don't have to be embarrassed when i screw up in front of a rock."
"That's right! You could never screw up in front of me!"
Sans almost threw the rock to the ground. Oh, darn. He forgot some rocks were sapient. Ugh, just another thing to add to the long list of-
"Hey, stop thinking about that! It's not your fault. I've got you, friend." The rock gave Sans a large, goofy, gappy smile. Since when did rock monsters have faces? And cartoonishly goofy ones at that. Should Sans run away or should he stay and see where this goes?
He stayed. "uh, sorry, i-"
"Ssh ssh ssh. Now don't you worry about a thing, you hear? Don't you worry about a thing. Cuz me and my friends have got your back, friend."
The corners of Sans' smile perked up a bit. He didn't know why, but hearing this rock's goofy, dopey voice telling him everything's going to be okay... It felt good. But wait...
"your friends, huh? heh, can't wait to meet 'em, then."
"Haw haw haw! Silly Sans! Don't you know we're already around you?" The rock guffawed, extending its twig-like arms (since when did it have arms?) all around Sans.
And that's when he heard a different voice. A calm, feminine one. "Yeah, that's right. Nature is your best friend. Anything you do is just in your nature."
Sans turned to look at the talking twig on the ground. It had a point...
A nearby snowpoff yelled out to get Sans' attention. "Aaarrrrggh, why are you so caught up in this darn sadness business?" The snowpoff's crotchety loud old man voice grumbled. "Those guys just don't understand the genius behind it. And as my old folk used to say, if they don't understand, then you gotta MAKE 'EM understand!"
Sans furrowed his non-existent eyebrows. "make them? that sounds a little rude."
The snowpoff grumbled once more. "Come on, Sans. Sure, there's something wrong with you, but they don't need to know that! They just need to understand why it's still funny. Even if you have to go to extremes to do it."
"Yeah! You know what they say! Go big or go home!" The little rock giggled to itself.
"go big? like, making the ketchup bigger?"
"It doesn't have to be that literal..." The rock pondered. "But if that's what it takes, then yeah!"
Sans had to admit, these guys were really onto something. He just had to add a new twist and then the ketchup would be helpful again. That's how it worked, right?
The twig sighed in its soothing voice. "You need to learn how to take your life back, Sans. All these stresses aren't helping you one bit. Your jobs, your past, Papyrus' future, it's all flowing into your social life. Don't let it do that."
"Yeah! You need to take your life back, Sans! It's the only way!" The rock gave Sans another toothy grin.
That's right. All of this recent anxiety had been controlling Sans too much. These guys know what they're talking about. Screw everyone else: THESE guys are his best friends.
"wow, you guys really have a point. alright, here's what i'm gonna do." Sans stood confidently. "i'm gonna get that book gerson gave me and use that spell to create the biggest ketchup bottle the underground has ever seen. then, something something, whatever, it'll help, i know it will."
"FLOOD THE STREETS!!!"
Where did that shrill, white flower come from?
"what? okay, maybe that's a little too extreme."
"No no. Roserella has a point." The rock nodded like a businessman looking at the stock market or however business works.
"you guys have names?"
"FLOOD THE STREETS!!! FLOOD THE STREETS!!!"
Jeebus, Sans can't get that piercing voice out of his head! Head?
He watched as the other objects surrounding him chanted and goaded him until...
"alright, alright! i'll... i'll do that, then."
And in came the supportive cheers and chants from the animate objects. Each sentiment only made Sans more and more confident in his, admittedly half-baked, plan. Surely his new best friends knew what they were talking about. They're nature, nature is smart, nature rules the world.
"Yeah, Sans!"
"You make 'em understand!"
"Take your life back."
"FLOOD THE STREETS!!! FLOOD THE STREETS!!!"
"flood the streets! flood the streets!"
"yeah!"
"you show 'em whatcha made of!"
"take it back!"
"whoo hoo!"
"good goin'!"
Grillby was just taking a peaceful stroll in Snowdin Woods. He was on his lunch break. You know... At 2:30 in the afternoon. He carried his empty picnic basket and his trusty umbrella. A fire monster could never be too careful in a place that is covered in what is essentially frozen water.
He was also the only one around at this hour to hear the strangeness of someone imitating very goofy voices (the fire monster had to admit, he was impressed by this person's vocal range). He wasn't a nosy guy, but something told Grillby he had to go investigate, to see for himself.
And what he ended up witnessing was the presence of a scruffy, crazed skeleton applying voices to inanimate objects and talking to them like they were his best friends or something. From what he heard of the skeleton brothers thus far, it didn't seem too far off from what Grillby usually heard about them. Ever since Sans and Papyrus moved to Snowdin, he had been hearing constant stories about their silly little misadventures from his regulars. He heard about the librarby, the giant snow boulder, what happened at Sans' first comedy show... He even witnessed one himself back when Papyrus declared he was going to befriend Jerry. So needless to say, Grillby wasn't really all that concerned about the fact that Sans was talking to inanimate objects.
What he was concerned about, however, was the contents of what he said.
"flood the streets! jeez, flower guy, relax, i don't wanna do that. flood the streets!"
Yeah... He had to go get Papyrus. Now.
--------
He had the book, he had the bottle... But he didn't have the magic. It's a good thing he has someone who has the ability to boost his magic. Sans knew soul bonds were crucial for stronger magic, whether those bonds are temporary or permanent. And he just so happened to have a permanent soul bond with someone extremely precious to him.
Sans left the ketchup bottle outside and went inside his home, hoping his bond buddy would be willing to ignore the fact that he hasn't been taking care of himself much recently. Who needs to take care of their velvet when there's stuff he has to do to keep them stable? (And he's falling apart piece by piece, but we don't talk about that.) Sure the lack of sleep doesn't do wonders either, but it's fine, Papyrus will ignore it, at least he hopes so- Aaaaaaaaaand he's overthinking again. He really has to stop.
"hey, papyrus." Sans let the door shut behind him with a click. He watched as Papyrus attempted to free his mop from a cobweb he swept up from the ceiling.
"SANS, THERE YOU ARE! WHAT TOOK YOU SO LONG???" He desperately tried to free his hand from the torture of the cobwebs. Oh, god, they're everywhere!
Sans wanted to laugh. But no, he had to hold it together. Never mind his scruffiness or his twitching eye sockets. "yeah, sorry about that. do you think you could take five seconds outta your chore day and help your dear old brother out?"
"OLD? YOU ARE FOUR MINUTES OLDER THAN ME!"
"not that kind of old. it's just a small, itty bitty favor, that's it."
With a resounding sigh, Papyrus dropped the mop. "WHAT IS IT?"
"remember that spell we used to make ourselves smaller?"
"YES?"
"well, i'm gonna need to use that."
"...I SEE."
Oh, jeez, is Papyrus gonna question why? Don't be suspicious, Sans, don't be suspicious don't be suspicious WHY ARE YOU SWEATING STOP CLENCHING YOUR FISTS GOSH WHY DID YOU LEAVE THE KETCHUP OUTSIDE HE REALLY NEEDS A-
"WHY, OF COURSE!!!" And that cheerful delivery immediately sapped all the tension out of Sans' body. He might as well be a puddle.
"phew, thanks, bro. you're the best."
"OF COURSE, SANS! I WOULD NEVER REGRET HELPING YOU OUT! SURELY YOU MUST HAVE A GOOD REASON FOR IT!!!"
To be fair, if Papyrus came to Sans asking for the same thing, he would trust his brother enough to think he had a good reason for it too. After all, why would he think otherwise? "thanks, bro. you're a BIG help." Okay, the pun could've been a little more subtle.
With that, Papyrus gleefully took Sans' hands as a blue and gold light ran through the two. It felt familiar. Warm. Happy. And like that, the deed was done.
"thanks, bro."
"ANYTIME, SANS! JUST MAKE SURE YOU WASH YOUR SHIRTS!!!"
"got it." He will not wash his shirts. He is about to chug down the biggest ketchup bottle of all time right in front of Snowdin. It will be hilarious, and everything will be great.
He just had to hope he doesn't accidentally flood the streets in the process.
--------
Not long after Sans left, Papyrus heard another knock at the door. Guests?!?! On this day?!?! Filled with invigoration, Papyrus practically leapt off the second story and sprinted towards the door (he'll deal with the sprained ankle later). He opened the door with vigor, ready to welcome...
The bartender???
"OH, HELLO, GRILLBY!" Papyrus waved awkwardly. Well, he could be a new friend, right? He wasn't one for conversation, though. "WHAT BRINGS YOU HERE?"
"..."
Suddenly, the skeleton let out a loud gasp. "WHAT?!?! SANS IS ABOUT TO MAKE A FOOL OF HIMSELF???"
"..."
Another loud gasp. "WHAT?!?!?! SANS IS ABOUT TO DRINK FROM A GIANT KETCHUP BOTTLE THAT I ACCIDENTALLY HELPED HIM GROW WITH A SPELL WE ONLY LEARNED A FEW WEEKS AGO???"
"..."
Papyrus really needed to exhale. "WHAT?!?!" He coughed. "SANS IS ABOUT TO FLOOD THE STREETS IN KETCHUP?!?! THEN WHAT ARE WE WAITING FOR???"
The determined skeleton grabbed Grillby's wrist and sped out the door, running like the Road Runner towards the danger.
There it was. The giant ketchup bottle on top of the nearest hill. Jeebus, that had to be the size of, what, three houses? Three and a half? That could not be safe. Or funny. What was Sans thinking??? Did... Did he need help?
He regretted helping Sans out.
Speaking of Sans, he was standing on top of the hill, looking down at Snowdin as the wind blew through his yellow and blue striped scarf. If he were obliged, Sans could have sung his soul out about his ultimate plan... but... Nah, that meant he had to sing in front of people. Absolutely not.
The ketchup bottle was behind him. For a brief moment, he wondered how drinking it was going to help. What would the denizens think? Would they cheer him on? Would it even solve anything? Was he just over his skull?
"Hey, what's that look for?"
Oh, it's the rock. No, not THAT Rock.
"Don't be so sad. You don't have to drink all of it. Remember, we need to go big. Sometimes that means putting an extra spin on things."
That's very true.
"So instead, why don't we make it rain? Rain, ketchup, rain!"
"yeah... yeah, that's a better idea." Sans laughed to himself. "that way, everyone can try it. the ultimate prank."
"Yes, sir! Haw haw!" The rock guffawed its goofy laugh, which eased Sans' mind a bit. Ah, the rock. Not that Rock.
The rock had a powerful laugh. It echoed all throughout Snowdin. Which only made the nearby denizens, including Papyrus and Grillby, wonder...
"WHY IS MY BROTHER LAUGHING LIKE AN IDIOT?"
Grillby just shrugged. This was bad. That's the only word Papyrus can use to describe this situation. According to Grillby, it wouldn't be long before Sans coats this entire town in ketchup. This was like a strange superhero plot, once you think about it. Speaking of thinking, he had to come up with a plan, and fast!
"OKAY, GRILLBY, HERE'S WHAT I'VE GOT!" Papyrus started with half-confidence. "SANS IS MY BROTHER, SO I WILL DISTRACT HIM WITH MY PUREST GESTURES OF LOVE AND BROTHERLY AFFECTIONS AND TALKS!!! AND MAYBE I COULD TALK HIM DOWN- NO, I WILL TALK HIM DOWN!!! AND THEN YOU!!! YOU CAN... UHH..."
Grillby gave Papyrus a thumbs up like he already knew what to do.
"WAIT, WHAT ARE YOU..." Don't think about it. "OKAY!!! WELL, IF YOU KNOW WHAT YOU'RE DOING, THEN I TRUST YOU!!! FOR SANS!!! AND SNOWDIN!!!"
With that declaration, Papyrus sprinted up the hill while Grillby circled around it. Utop the hill, Papyrus finally came face to face with the face of someone who looks like he managed to find something he shouldn't have and sniffed it. Knowing Sans, he definitely would find a weird substance and test it out, so that checks. And why was he talking to a rock? Was he lonely?
"oh, rock, you always come up with the best plans. howzabout a hug before i unleash the ketchup rain?" Okay, he hugged a rock. That's normal. No, seriously, it is. Sans likes to hug everything. Or was Papyrus thinking about himself? Or did it apply to both of them?
"BROTHER?"
Sans snapped to attention. "oh, hey, bro. you wanna meet my friend? he's helping me with the greatest prank of all time."
"I'M NOT SURE COATING THE TOWN IN KETCHUP IS A VERY GOOD PRANK, SANS!"
"hey, relax, i'm just gonna make it rain."
"THAT'S NOT MUCH BETTER!!!"
"hey, trust me, bro. it's much better than what roserella suggested." Sans' playful baritone then suddenly shifted into a shrill screech as he bobbed a nearby flower up and down. "FLOOD THE STREETS!!!"
Papyrus jolted in shock as Sans 'told off' the flower.
"hey, we already said we're not gonna flood the streets. it's just rain. we talked about this."
Papyrus facepalmed in both disbelief and shock. Why is his brother like this sometimes? "SANS, THAT'S JUST A FLOWER! PLANT FLOWERS CAN'T TALK!"
"maybe that's what the flowers WANT you to think."
Papyrus remembered that Sans said the same thing about a toothbrush a couple of months ago. But there, it felt more like a joke. Here, it appeared that he was actually being serious. And that sincerity surprisingly made Papyrus even more frustrated.
"SANS, YOU SERIOUSLY CAN'T TELL THAT'S JUST A FLOWER?!"
"papyrus, you're gonna hurt its feelings."
"IT'S A FLOWER!!! IT'S NOT TELLING YOU TO FLOOD THE STREETS, YOU'RE SAYING THAT TO YOURSELF!!! I MUST ADMIT, YOUR VOCAL RANGE IS IMPRESSIVE, BUT YOU'RE GIVING VOICES TO INANIMATE OBJECTS!!! THEY'RE NOT ALIVE, SANS!!!"
Sans' face scrunches up in confusion. It's not like he had any reason to distrust his brother. But then again, why did they look so real? Was he... oh god no! He rubbed his eyes. The faces were still there. The rock kept smiling at him from its unmoving position, its gaze transfixed, as it vocalised five words in an eerily calm, low tone.
"What are you waiting for?"
"SANS!!!" The anxious skeleton snapped to attention again. "WHAT THE HECK WAS THAT VOICE?!"
"uh, the rock." No, not THAT Rock- you get it.
Papyrus blinked and sighed in frustration. He needed to calm down, lest he end up as crazy as his brother. So after a deep breath, he clasped his hands together and spoke in the soft, matter-of-fact tone that always seemed to be more effective in situations like these. "SANS, I'M NOT A THERAPIST, BUT LET ME TRY ANYWAY. YOU ARE A MESS. YOU HAVEN'T COMBED YOUR VELVET, YOUR EYE SOCKETS ARE UNEVEN, YOU'VE BEEN WEARING THE SAME NASA HOODIE FOR THE PAST FIVE DAYS, AND YOU HAVE KETCHUP STAINS ALL OVER YOURSELF. WHAT IS HAPPENING? WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS? YOU DO REALISE THAT THESE OBJECTS ARE ONLY TALKING TO YOU IN YOUR IMAGINATION, RIGHT?"
Sans' face fell as much as it could considering his permanent smile. Maybe deep down, he knew all along that his new friends were fake. Maybe he didn't. He just knew that... that... "i can't mess up around them."
Papyrus' frustration stepped aside in favour of confusion. "SORRY?"
The smaller skeleton clutched the end of his striped scarf as he mumbled. "lately it's been... um, well, like something... heh. i think something's... wrong with me. i don't know why, i just keep messing up everything. and then i get embarrassed, and the ketchup- it helped at first, but then it stopped, and i guess i just wanted it to help again, y'know? i think it's... well, um... i dunno." He does know. "i dunno why i'm like this. i'm sorry. i just, heh..." Sans squeezed his eyes shut. "i'm trying to handle everything. but i can't handle anything. sorry."
For a moment... silence. Nothing but the sound of the wind blowing through both their scarves. But then, after what felt like eons, the sound of snow crunching under powerful leather boots cut through the near-silence. A softer crunch followed as two bony knees sunk into the snow. Sans opened his eyes, only to meet the gaze of worried, but kind eye sockets, and the feeling of two larger hands encasing his own. Gentle phalanges ran across the back of his comparitively smaller hands, over and between his metacarpals. The soothing touches consequently softened his own facial features. His smile loose. His eye sockets lidded. Finally, Papyrus' voice cut through the silence once and for all, laced with love and understanding.
"EVERYONE MESSES UP FROM TIME TO TIME. IT'S A PART OF LIFE. YOU KNOW EVEN I HAVE EMBARRASSING MOMENTS." Papyrus snickered to himself before continuing. "HOWEVER! YOU KNOW WHEN I HAVE EMBARRASSING MOMENTS, YOU TURN IT INTO A FUNNY STORY?"
"heh, yeah. it's hilarious."
"THEN WHAT MAKES YOUR EMBARRASSING MOMENTS LESS HILARIOUS?"
That's... a good point. "huh."
"YOU KNOW HOW MUCH YOU LOVE TO LAUGH! MAYBE IF YOU START FINDING THE HUMOR IN IT AGAIN, YOU CAN REDUCE THE POWER YOUR ANXIETY HOLDS OVER YOU. NO MORE DRINKING KETCHUP TO GET RID OF YOUR WORRIES!"
"heh. maybe i should try it out."
"MAYBE YOU SHOULD!"
Laughter, huh? This entire time, Sans had been trying to make others laugh, but laughing at his own social blunders? That would definitely lessen the blow. Sure, there's this lingering feeling that some things weren't brought up or were solved at all, but at least it could keep the stress at bay. People do laugh to release tension, after all.
A sudden wave of familiar curiosity washed over Sans as he peered past Papyrus. He almost expected the rock to still have a face. But no. The face was gone.
The ketchup bottle was shrinking too. Wait, what?
The brothers were immediately taken out of their tender moment to watch the ketchup bottle shrink inside some kind of orange-gold light. Shrinking... shrinking... And back to normal size!
As the bottle shrunk, it revealed the wiz behind it: Grillby. He had Gerson's spell book in one hand, and activated the spell with the other.
The twins gaped at Grillby in awe. How on earth did he pull off such a powerful spell without assistance?! They must have looked like right idiots too, because all Grillby did once it was over was give the book back to Papyrus and tap-danced down the hill like he was Mary Freaking Poppins.
"wow. guess we shouldn't mess with him."
"TELL ME ABOUT IT."
"wait, was he watching us this whole time?"
"YES."
That familiar flood of embarrassment started to flood back. However, this time, dorky laughter quickly followed.
"heh heh heh heh (snort), oh, that's... that's kinda funny."
"NYEH HEH HEH..."
It was like a domino effect. One skeleton's laugh fed into the other's and back again. The embarrassment was still there, but now it has less power, less control. And that made it easier to get through.
--------
Sans had gotten better. His sleep returned along with his sanity. No more talking to rocks and no conspiracies to cover the town in ketchup! In fact, no more ketchup at all! He no longer needed to drink ketchup to deal with his anxieties. He had something even more powerful now.
"hey, everyone." Sans beamed as he walked through the door to the warm restaurant. A pleasant escape from the cold.
"Hi, Sans!"
"(Hi, Sans.)"
"Hello, Sans."
"Hello, Sansy~"
"OKAY, MR. POPULAR! TAKE ME TO THE SOURCE OF ALL THINGS CALCIUM!!!" Oh, yeah! Papyrus came with him!
"well, seeking out cows would be a bit weird. let's just get some milk from the counter."
Papyrus groaned and stomped his foot. "NO, I DIDN'T MEAN IT LIKE THAT!!!"
"sure you didn't." Sans teased with a snicker as they sat at the counter. Grillby was waiting there, cleaning glasses as usual. It was nice.
"hey, bro, want some fries?"
"ABSOLUTELY NOT."
"alright, then. hey, grillbz, could i get an order of fries and some milk for my bro?"
Until Sans tried to get on his seat. He didn't expect it to be so slippery. As he was pulling his small body up with his hands, they slipped. Luckily, Zeeds was there to catch him. By the pelvis.
Well, this is awkward.
Papyrus covered his mouth. Whether it was from suppressed laughter or shock, Sans didn't know. He just knew that this was NOT the position anyone wanted to be in.
He quickly ejected himself from Zeed's grasp with a yelp. "thANk yOU!"
Welp, that just made everything worse. For a moment, Sans' eye sockets landed on the ketchup bottle on the countertop. Papyrus' followed suit, still covering his mouth as he watched in anticipation of what Sans was going to do next.
Suddenly, a chuckle came. Then a giggle. Then pure laughter. "oh jeez, i'm so sorry."
Zeeds chuckled back. "It's alright. There was a slime monster in that spot not too long ago."
"hehehe, gross." Sans giggled to himself before propping himself up on the seat once more. He didn't really mind the slime, really. He just had to wash his clothes when he got home.
Papyrus finally let his hand drop. "SANS, THAT..." That what, Papyrus? Sans' smug smile gave Papyrus pause. He couldn't tell him he was proud! He had an image to keep! Luckily, he didn't need to say anything. He was secretly glad that Sans had learned his lesson.
Grillby looked just as proud as Papyrus felt as he brought out their orders.
"thanks, grillbz. put it on my tab."
"DO YOU EVEN PAY YOUR TAB?"
"that's for me to know." Sans winked as he grabbed the ketchup and... Oh god.
Papyrus' jaw dropped in shock from just the sheer quantity of ketchup Sans squirted onto his plate. That could NOT be sanitary.
Sans must've caught onto Papyrus' comical expression, because he just shrugged and smiled at his brother. "what? i genuinely got a taste for it."
Papyrus looked at Grillby just to see how the bartender would react. Unsurprisingly, he just shrugged and walked off to help the next customer.
Sans finally deployed a goofy wink as Papyrus groaned and facepalmed.
Notes:
Cue iris out.
For context: I imagine it took a while for Sans to fully embrace his cool, collected persona. The resets definitely helped him develop his lackadaisical "I don't care" attitude, and this takes place way before the resets were even a thing, obviously. So I figured it's up in the air as to how Sans developed that attitude in the first place, hence his behaviour in this chapter. To summarise, he's young here.
For this chapter, I gift Sans ANXIETY!
Here's a neat life lesson for you guys... DON'T FORCE A KISS ON ANYONE WHO DOESN'T WANT IT! Especially if that person doesn't have lips! But since most of us have lips, just don't kiss people without their permission, please. Thank you.
Rude, Zeeds. You didn't even help him!
Ah, the velvet. This is another influence Handplates had on me. It's just like the skeleton head floof Zarla draws from time to time. It's called velvet in this AU, and it just insulates and regulates the temperature of the skeleton monster's bones, which makes them feel warm all the time. It's basically just an extra layer of protection and it feels super soft.
The narrator's personality! Yay!
Flowers can't talk, you say, Papyrus? (Insert evil laugh here)
Autism and social anxiety go hand in hand a lot of the time, sadly. Sans learns how to handle it better in this chapter, but I'm aware that it's not that easy to do in real life. I just wanted to take the time to say that no matter what you're struggling with, you matter, you're enough, and stay determined. And I hope you understand the lesson I'm trying to teach here. Sometimes laughing at whatever's getting you down can reduce the power that thing has over you, especially with embarrassing moments. Just don't do it excessively or you might start seeing yourself as a joke, and that's not good for you either. Just maintain a healthy balance, okay? You got this.
The next chapter is pretty experimental as I'll be handing most of the narration to the brothers themselves. How fun!
Chapter 23: Spaced Out!
Summary:
Sans and Papyrus talk about what it's like to be an alien in a galaxy far far away.
Notes:
Ooh hoo hoo! I've been looking forward to this! This is an experimental chapter. Why? Well... You'll see...
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"OH MY! THE WATER! IT'S... ON FIRE!"
Mettaton always had this thing for making everything dramatic, but for Papyrus, it's only assurance that yes, Undyne DOES cook spaghetti properly! The Great and Diligent Papyrus scribbled this incident down on his notepad before he cast his eyes on the TV, ready for the next tip.
If Papyrus looked outside, he would've noticed that he and Sans were snowed in... Snowdin? Snowed in. Snowdin. Ha. Funny. Pun aside, being trapped inside with your brother often can lead to boredom. And when you're bored of being alone, and you have no one but your brother around, then there's only one logical conclusion.
And that's why Sans came downstairs. Papyrus internally groaned. He REALLY didn't want his brother interrupting his cooking show. But alas, he was going to anyway.
With a wide, cheesy grin, Sans plonked his bottom on the sofa right beside Papyrus. Papyrus tried desperately to ignore Sans and focus on the show, but he knew Sans wasn't gonna let that slide. And he didn't.
"hey, bro. papyrus. papyrus. papyrus. paps. pap. pap pap. papaya. papperoo. paper. pepperus. 'rus. ross. pyrus. cyprus. pastarus. papysaurus rex."
Oh, when will this torment end? Oh, and he just couldn't stop poking his temples, whyyyyyyyyy?!?!?!
It didn't take long for Papyrus' short fuse to wear itself out. "WHAT?!?!"
Sans wasn't deterred by Papyrus' annoyance. In fact, it only seemed to encourage him. His face lightened as Papyrus snapped at him.
"WHAT DO YOU WANT?!?!"
"hey, bro. can i tell you something?"
"NOW?!"
"yes."
Papyrus let out a long-suffering groan before he paused the TV and crossed his arms, his posture remaining steady. "FINE, WHAT IS IT?"
Delighted, Sans proceeded to rock back and forth slightly. "okay, so i've been reading up on galaxies and can i tell you about this cool galaxy i found?"
"FINE."
"ngc 2936. it's a galaxy that looks like a penguin. it's a penguin galaxy, but people also call it the porpoise galaxy. i can see it, it looks a bit like a porpoise."
Huh. That was... pretty interesting. Papyrus' annoyance slowly melted away as he watched Sans ramble and rock back and forth. He had to admit, it's nice seeing his brother happy.
"it's in the hydra constellation. and well, when i think of hydra, i think water for some reason. and that makes a lot of sense, cuz now i know it has the porpoise galaxy in it. and it looks like a penguin. a penguin. and it's a spiral galaxy too. well, an interacting spiral galaxy, but still, spiral galaxies are my favorite, you've always known this."
Papyrus nodded along before he piped up. "HEY, CAN YOU IMAGINE WHAT KIND OF ALIENS LIVE IN THAT GALAXY? IMAGINE TWO SILLY ALIENS LIVING IN THAT SILLY GALAXY TRAVELLING AROUND AND EXPLORING OTHER PLANETS!"
He swore he just saw Sans' eyelights turn into stars. "oh my god, papyrus. heh, you might be onto somethin'. hey, do you think those aliens would have brothers as well?"
"OF COURSE!!! WHY NOT?!?! TWO AMAZING BROTHERS TRAVELLING TO OTHER AMAZING PLANETS IN AN AMAZING GALAXY!!!"
"like ngc 2936."
"HOW DO YOU REMEMBER THAT?!?!"
"i'm a nerd, papyrus. i like numbers."
"WELL, YOU'RE A NERD, ALRIGHT. ANYWAY!!!"
--------
WHAT DO YOU WANT TO CALL THESE ALIENS?!?!
dunno. i guess you can just name one and i'll name the other.
WELL, THEN!!! I'LL SAY, HMM... PAPITEX, THE INTERGALACTIC TECHNOLOGICAL MASTER, HERO OF PLANETS AND GALAXIES!!!
neat. well, i'll name the other santroi. a brilliant nerd and papitex's brotherly sidekick.
WHO INTERRUPTS HIS COOKING SHOWS?
do they have cooking shows in space?
WELL, THEY MIGHT AS WELL DO!!! THIS IS ALL THE IMAGINATION!!! ANYWAY!!! PAPITEX AND SANTROI LIVE IN THIS SPACESHIP THAT THEY BUILT THEMSELVES, BECAUSE THEY ARE GENIUSES!!! AND OF COURSE, PAPITEX IS THE ONE RUNNING EVERYTHING AND BEING THE COOLEST CAPTAIN, LIKE, "NYEH HEH HEH!!! SANTROI, SET A COURSE TO THE NEXT HABITABLE PLANET!!!"
"aye aye, sir."
AND THEN SANTROI WOULD PROVIDE THE COORDINATES!!!
yup. he's a navigator, through and through. "ok, bro, i found the next planet. it's got these cool rings we can surf through."
"SURFING?! THAT'S MY THIRD FAVORITE INTERGALACTIC SPORT!!! ONWARD, BROTHER!!!"
and then they surf round and round the rings until their spaceship runs outta fuel.
WHAT?!?! THEIR SPACESHIP?!?! OUT OF FUEL?!?!
yeah, well, it had to happen eventually. "uh oh."
"WHAT? WHAT IS IT?"
"papitex, i hate to ruin the fun, but we've only got thirty gigiliters of fuel."
"WHAT?!?! BUT THAT'S FAR TOO LITTLE!!! IF WE RUN OUT, WE'LL GET PULLED INTO THE GRAVITATIONAL PULL OF THIS VERY PLANET!!!"
they get pulled into the gravitational pull of that very planet.
BUT IT'S OKAY, BECAUSE PAPITEX IS AN EXCELLENT PILOT!!! HE'LL MAKE SURE THEY LAND SAFELY ON THE PLANET!!!
...yeah, i think they crash.
WHAT?!?! WHY?!?!
i dunno, it just seems like they have too little for papitex to do much to save the ship.
WHY DID YOU HAVE TO GIVE THE SPACESHIP TOO LITTLE FUEL? CAN'T YOU CHANGE IT?
alright. they have just enough fuel for papitex to land it safely.
PHEW!!!
sorta.
WHAT DO YOU MEAN?!?!
they still ran out of fuel.
SO THEY ENDED UP CRASHING ANYWAY?!?!
yeah, but safely. not much was destroyed.
WELL... ALRIGHT, I'LL LET THAT ONE SLIDE. SO THE BROTHERS COME OUT OF THE SHIP, NOT WORSE FOR WEAR... SO WHAT DOES THE PLANET LOOK LIKE?
uhh... pink.
PINK?
yeah, pink. pink everything. pink trees, pink grass, and it smells like vanilla ice cream cake.
YOU JUST DESCRIBED CANDYLAND.
i'm hungry.
THEN GET SOME SNACKS!!! I THINK AN ALIEN PLANET WOULD HAVE WEIRD TREES!!! WITH... EYES. NO, HANDS!!! AND THEY CAN TALK USING THEIR HANDS, AND THEY SAY TO THE BROTHERS, "WELCOME TO PLANET..." UHH...
heh, planet uhh.
...SURE. "WELCOME TO PLANET UHH!!! YOU'LL BE STAYING HERE A WHILE UNLESS YOU GET THAT DARN SPACESHIP FIXED!!!"
"you speak our language?"
"I SPEAK ALL LANGUAGES!!!" AND THEN PAPITEX WOULD SAY, "WELL, THIS IS WEIRD!!! IT'S A GOOD THING THIS ATMOSPHERE IS BREATHABLE!!!"
"yup, we'd be dead otherwise."
"WELL, THEN!!! COME ON, SANTROI!!! WE NEED TO FIND SOMETHING THAT CAN GET THIS SPACESHIP OFF THE GROUND!!!"
"aye aye, captain."
ARE THEY PIRATES?
good point. "aye aye, great papitex."
SO THEN THEY JUST WANDER INTO THE STRANGE PLANET WOODLAND NATURE THING, I GUESS. BUT WHAT COULD POWER THEIR SPACESHIP?
hmm... "okay, uh, papitex, according to my research, we need to find this magic gem to power our spaceship."
"A MAGIC GEM, YOU SAY? CAN IT ONLY BE FOUND ON THIS PLANET?"
"...no. that would be incredibly unlikely that it only appears on this planet. there are billions of planets, papitex, i'm sure there's gonna be more planets with this specific gem on them."
"UGH, YOU AND YOUR NERD TALK! VERY WELL! LET'S GO INTO THE JUNGLE AND SEE IF WE CAN'T FIND IT! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
so what would a pink alien jungle look like?
HMM... TREES HAVING MONSTER CONVERSATIONS!!!
animals with four legs, two arms and three tails.
AND THEY LAY EGGS THAT LOOK LIKE BAKED POTATOES!!!
and flowers that can water themselves.
AND OCCASIONAL FAKE GRASS THAT'S ACTUALLY A LAKE!!!
oh, those alien brothers are gonna fall in that so much.
I CAN IMAGINE PAPITEX FALLING IN THOSE A TOTAL OF THREE TIMES WHILE EXPLORING!!!
heh, i bet he'd get really annoyed at that.
OH, HE WILL!!! "GOSH DARN IT, WHY DO I KEEP FALLING INTO THESE DISGUISED WATERS?!?!"
"cuz the water's camouflaged, sir."
"WELL, CAN IT NOT BE? WE'RE ON A VERY IMPORTANT MISSION HERE!" WAIT, WHY WOULD THE WATER BE CAMOUFLAGED?! WHAT'S IT HIDING?
uhh... raccoon fish. and chameleon fish.
...THAT MAKES PERFECT SENSE!!! SO SANTROI AND PAPITEX... WAIT, QUESTION. ARE THEY TWINS?
duh, why wouldn't they be?
YES!!! OKAY, SO THESE TWO ALIEN TWINS ARE WANDERING THROUGH. AND YOU KNOW WHAT THEY WOULD ENCOUNTER?
what?
CATS!!! CATS EVERYWHERE!!! CAT ALIENS WHO WEAR SKIRTS AND DAISY CHAIN NECKLACES AND NOTHING ELSE AND THEY POUNCE ON THEM!!! "AAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!"
"aaaaaaaaaaaaaa."
AND THEY SAY, "WE ARE THE TRIBE OF UHH!!! OUR GREAT LEADER REQUIRES A SACRIFICE, AND YOU-"
hehehehehehehehehe SNRT the trihihihihibe. the trihihhihibe of uhhuhhuhuhhhh...
SANS, STOP LAUGHING!!! THIS IS A SERIOUS TURNING POINT!!!
hehehehehe, heh... sorry. hehehe, let's continue.
"WE ARE THE TRIBE OF UHH!!! OUR GREAT LEADER NEEDS A SACRIFICE, AND YOU HAVE BEEN SELECTED FOR THE... SACRIFICE." SHOOT, I MESSED IT UP.
it's fine. "wait, what? why us? what could we offer to your leader?"
"BECAUSE, FOREIGN ALIENS, YOU, AND ONLY YOU!!! JUST HAPPENED TO BE PASSING. AND I DON'T WANT MY GRANDPA TO BE SACRIFICED, SO... IT'S YOU!!!"
"nooooooooo." hey, is papitex gonna fight out of it?
UM... NO. "NO WAIT!!! WE NEED TO GET THE GEM!!! YOU CAN'T JUST SACRIFICE US, WE DID NOTHING WRONG!!! MAYBE IF WE CAN LOOK PAST OUR DIFFERENCES, WE CAN-" AND THEN THEY INTERRUPT WITH, "NO!!! YOU MUST BE SACRIFICED!!! TAKE THEM AWAY!!!" AND THEN THE OTHER CATS COME OUT AND THEY TIE THEM UP AND THEY TAKE THEM TO THEIR TRIBE VILLAGE!!!
is this a deserted island story now?
...SHUSH!!! SO, THEY GO TO THEIR VILLAGE AND THERE'S ALL OF THESE ALIENS THAT ARE ALL DIFFERENT ANIMALS!!! WE HAVE, UM, LEMURS, TIGERS, LIONS, POLAR BEARS...
polar bears?
FISH IN POLAR BEAR COSTUMES, FOR SOME REASON...
heh. maybe it's to keep themselves warm.
GOOD POINT. SO, PAPITEX AND SANTROI MEET THE KING, WHO IS A LION, OBVIOUSLY.
a aLION.
YES!!! AN ALION!!! KING ALION!!!
shouldn't he be a chief?
I DON'T KNOW, MAYBE IT WORKS DIFFERENTLY ON THIS PLANET!! LIKE CHIEFS ARE KINGS AND KINGS ARE CHIEFS!!! AND CAPTAINS ARE GENERALS AND GENERALS ARE-
captains?
NO, PRIVATES.
papyrus.
NO, AS IN MILITARY PRIVATES! IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH BATHROOMS!
ok. i would really like a captain toilet, though.
LIKE THAT TOILET WE FOUND IN WATERFALL?
can captain toilet exist on this planet, please?
YES, YES!!! I DON'T KNOW WHY YOU'RE ASKING ME FOR PERMISSION.
captain toilet...
ANYWAY, WE'RE GETTING OFF TRACK!!!
oh, right. i'll be the king. ahem. "ah, thank you, my loyal subjects. you got me perfect sacrifices for our god."
"WAIT, MR ALION!!! YOU WON'T WANT TO SACRIFICE US!!!"
"yeah, we just wanna get some fuel-" "silence!" he interrupts them cuz... yeah. "silence, aliens! we needed a sacrifice, and you just happened to be there, so we're gonna sacrifice you now... blah blah blah king captain toilet stuff."
NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!
"unless you have a good reason why you shouldn't be sacrificed."
"HMM... WE DESERVE TO LIVE?"
"ha, no you don't."
WOW!!!
what?
WOHOHOWIE, I CANNOT BELIEVE... ALRIGHT. "WOW, THAT'S VERY HARSH OF YOU!!!"
"sacrifice now!"
AAAAAAA!!! OH NO!!! HOW DO WE SAVE THEM, SANS?
uhh... the king's daughter comes in. and she goes, "no, daddy, nooooo!" like you see in movies.
WHAT?!?! NYEH HEH HEH HEH, YES!!! SHE COMES IN AND IS ALL LIKE, "NO, DAD, STOP!!! THEY DON'T EVEN KNOW WHAT YOU'RE SACRIFICING THEM TO, IT WOULDN'T WORK!!!"
"oh, i see. i guess we should explain the god, then."
"NO NO!!!" AND THEN... HMM... WHAT NOW?
uhh... she found a better sacrifice. yeah. a better sacrifice. "i found a better sacrifice, daddy! it's bigger and much juicer than those skaliens!"
SKALIENS?
yeah, like, aliens and skeletons? like aliens and lions? yeah?
OHH!!! "YES, DADDY, I FOUND A BIG..." UM... "A BIG DOG!!! A BIG, VERY ANNOYING DOG!!!"
ooh. "a big dog, you say? why, that's perfect. skaliens, i let you go."
"YAY, WE'RE FREE!!!"
"but only if you bring that dog to me." and then santroi is like, "okay!"
AND PAPITEX IS ALSO LIKE, "OKAY!!!" SO I SUPPOSE THEY GO INTO THE JUNGLE AGAIN...
yeah, but... ehh... i'm thinking they find a huge cave.
A HUGE CAVE...
and it's full of weird alien gems.
OOH!!! WHAT IF IT'S FULL OF THOSE GEMS THE SKALIENS NEED TO POWER THEIR SPACESHIP???
yeah, that's great. so is that it? they just take the gems and get outta there?
HMM... NO. WE NEED TO FINISH THE PLOT. LET'S SEE, UM... WHAT COULD GET IN THEIR WAY...
...
...
what about-
WHAT ABOUT A GIANT DOG?!?!
hey, i was about to say that.
REALLY?
yeah, totally.
I HAVE A HARD TIME BELIEVING YOU.
i have a hard time believing you don't believe me.
I HAVE A HARD TIME BELIEVING YOU DON'T BELIEVE ME WHEN I SAY I DON'T BELIEVE YOU!!!
i have a-
WE'RE GETTING OFF TRACK!!! SO THERE'S THIS GIANT DOG, OKAY?
"Bork bork!"
THAT'S A REALLY GOOD IMPRESSION.
thanks.
BIG, ORANGE... THE SIZE OF A HOUSE! AND THE DOG ATE THE GEMS.
"aw, man."
"NOOOOO!!!" SO WHAT DO THEY DO ABOUT IT?
take the dog to the alien vet?
NO, IT'S TOO BIG FOR THE ALIEN VET BUILDING. ALSO, THERE'S NO ALIEN VET BUILDING.
i think there could be an alien vet building. after all, this planet is full of furry alien tribes.
HMM... WELL, THERE AREN'T ANY NEARBY! SO WE HAVE TO, UM... HMM... FIGHT THE DOG!
"pump its stomach!"
"FIGHT THE STOMACH!!!"
jeebus.
WHAT? I LIKE FIGHTING THINGS!
you spend too much time with undyne, bro.
AND WHY NOT? SHE'S GREAT!!! THE THIRD GREATEST INDIVIDUAL IN THE WHOLE WORLD!!!
oh, really? who's the second greatest?
...MOVING ON!!!
what's with the look?
MOVING ON!!!
ok. "hey, papitex, i think i know what to do. remember what we did back on galaxar x-9?"
"WITH THE SPACE PUPPIES???"
"yeah. tell it to roll over."
"OKAY, I TRUST YOU!!! ROLL OVER, BOY! ROLL OVER!"
heh heh. nice. and then santroi drops a boulder on his stomach.
NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! THAT'S-
and then all the gems come out like a fountain.
NYAHAHAHAHA, THAT'S BRUTAL!!! I DIHIHIDN'T-
the dog's fine, but the gems are just pshheew, whooshew, whooshewie pooie woowie-
ARE YOU OKAY?
yeah. and they're flying, flying... and then they give the dog a good old belly rub.
OF COURSE. BUT WOWIE, NOW THEY HAVE THE GEMS, BUT WHAT ABOUT THE ALIONS?
oh yeah. uhh... eh, what do you think?
I THINK THEY WOULD STORM THE CAVE TO LOOK FOR THEM!!! AND THEN THEY CORNER THEM ALL LIKE, "HAVE YOU FOUND THE SACRIFICE?!" AND PAPITEX IS LIKE, "NOOOOO, WE'RE NOT GIVING THIS DOG TO YOU, IT'S NOT NICE!!!"
didn't you want to fight its stomach?
FIGHTING IS ONE THING, SACRIFICING IS ANOTHER.
fair enough. but then what if during this conflict, they all run away to try and save the dog?
OH, AND THEN WE RUN INTO A CORNER LIKE IN THOSE MOVIES WHERE THE CHARACTERS ARE STUPID!!!
yeah, cuz obviously something like that has to happen. and then what if the dog, like uh, sacrifices itself?
BECAUSE THEY TRIED TO SAVE IT?
yeah, cuz we tried to save it. and then the alions are like "yes, this should do. goodbye." and then papitex and santroi can go back to their ship and-
AND CRY!!!
...and fix their ship, but yeah, that too.
BECAUSE PAPITEX WILL CRY.
why.
BECAUSE, SANS!!! I MAY- I MEAN, PAPITEX MAY BE A MONSTER- UM, ALIEN- TH-THING, BUT HE'S NOT A 'MONSTER' MONSTER!!! YOU KNOW, LIKE THE ONES IN FOLKLORE!
i get it, i get it. but what about this? they're fixing their spaceship, and boom! sudden laser.
WHY?
because the dog was actually an evil robot and it's gonna destroy the whole planet.
WHAT?!?!?!
hehehehehehehe!
THAT'S SUCH A PLOT TWIST!!! LIKE ONE OF THOSE CHEESY PASTRY TWISTS YOU FIND IN SNOWDINN BAKERY!!!
yeah, the place with the pink cakes, right? mmm, now i'm hungry...
FOCUS, SANS!!!
ok, ok.
SO, LET'S SAY THIS EVIL ROBOT DOG IS GOING TO USE THE HEAT FROM THE VOLCANO TO GROW BIGGER THAN THE PLANET ITSELF!!! AND THEN ONCE IT GROWS, IT'LL... EAT THE PLANET LIKE A GIANT COOKIE!!!
ooh.
SO PAPITEX AND SANTROI ARE LIKE, "OH NO!!! WE HAVE TO SAVE THE PLANET!!!" SO THEY GO WOOSH!!! POOSH!!! PA POW!!! AND THEN THEY TAKE THEIR SPACESHIP!!! WOOSH TO SPACE!!! AND THEN THE FIGHT IS ON!!!
up to the woofian.
...YES!!! UP TO THE WOOFIAN!!!
the space robot dog.
THE WOOFIAN, THE SPACE ROBOT EVIL DOG ROBOT... THING. AND THEN WHEN THEY GO INSIDE, THEY FIND A BUNCH OF... OF... SPACE MONKEYS!!!
space monkeys?
THAT THE WOOFIAN KIDNAPPED!!!
oh, so they're prisoners?
SORT OF. THEY WERE MIND CONTROLLED INTO ATTACKING US- THEM!!! AND SO WE- THE BROTHER ALIENS HAVE TO FIGHT!!! THEY HAVE TO FIGHT TO FREE THEM FROM THE... UM...
mind-controlling goggles.
YES!!! THEIR GOGGLES LOOK REALLY DUMB, AND IT'S NOT A GOOD FASHION STATEMENT.
yeah, and the colors clash too much. definitely not a good look for them.
BUT BEFORE THEY CAN GET THE GOGGLES OFF, THE MONKEYS CAPTURE THEM!!!
uh oh. what will they do?
THEY... THEY'LL COMPLETELY, WHAT'S THE WORD? DECAPITATE THEM!
what?!
NO, I MEANT IMMOBILISE. SORRY!!! I MEANT IMMOBILISE!!!
how?
BY... UM... TICKLE TORTURE!!! THEY PIN THEM DOWN AND TICKLE THEM EVERYWHERE, LIKE THIS!!!
wh- hahahahahahaha! hehehehehey, pahahahapyrus, stahahahahahap!
AND THEN THEY CAN'T ESCAPE BECAUSE THEY'RE BEING TICKLED TOO MUCH!!! OH, HOWEVER WILL THEY GET OUT OF THIS?!??! IT'S A TRAVESTY!!!!
hehehehehe *snort* wahahaha- ahahahaha! whahahat ihihif they- hee hee hee!
HEE HEE?! THAT'S WHAT THEY'RE DOING!!!
lehehehet me speak! hehehehehehe!
OKAY, I'LL LET UP A LITTLE!
goohoohood. hehehehehe! ohohokay, whahahat if papitex f-finds a lohohong, ahahaha, metal rod and juhuhust pokes the monkeys with ihit? hahaha, the monke-heeheehees!
OH, AND IF THEY USE IT TO KNOCK OFF THE GOGGLES, THEY COULD STOP THE TICKLING TOO!!! AND THEN THEY'LL BE FREE!!!
hehehehehehe! heh heh... y-yeah... phew...
AND WITH THOSE MONKEYS FREE, THEY CAN WORK BESIDE U- THEM AND FREE THE OTHERS FROM THEIR HYPNOTIC TRANCES!!!
yeah, they can do that while papitex and santroi go up to see the captain. and that captain is...
CAPTAIN TOILET!!!
...bro...
NYEH HEH HEH!!! I KNEW YOU'D LIKE IT!!! LOOK AT THAT SMILE!!! IT'S ONLY INDICATIVE THAT I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE SUCCEEDED ONCE AGAIN!!!
succeeded, huh?
YES, BECAUSE I AM THE MASTER OF MAKING PEOPLE SMILE!!! ESPECIALLY YOU!!!
heh, you really gotta stop being so cute sometimes, you know that?
WHY NOT? MY INHERENT ADORABLENESS IS ONLY ONE OF MY MANY AMAZING QUALITIES!!! ANOTHER IS MY IMPECCABLE IMAGINATION AND MY ABILITY TO MAKE YOU SMILE, NO MATTER WHAT!!!
heh, and you're humble, too.
EXACTLY!!! YOU GET IT!!!
heh heh heh, so captain toilet, huh?
YES, BUT I'M THINKING THAT BEFORE THEY FIND CAPTAIN TOILET, THEY HAVE TO GO THROUGH ALL OF THESE COOL AND DANGEROUS PUZZLES!!! BUT SINCE THEY'RE EVIL PUZZLES, THEY'RE NOWHERE NEAR TO MY- UM, PAPITEX'S LEVEL OF PUZZLING EXPERTISE!!!
so, no fire or spikes or electric mazes, then?
NO!!! THEY ARE ALL LASERS AND AIR VENTS AND CONFUSING CONVEYOR BELTS!!! YOU KNOW, EVIL PUZZLES!!!
i gotcha.
SO AFTER ALL OF THAT, SANTROI AND PAPITEX FINALLY WALK UP TO THE FINAL BOSS!!! THE ONE!!! THE ONLY!!! CAPTAIN TOILET!!!
hehehehehe!
NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!
hey, what if from now on, we say captain toilet's name with that dramatic echo effect, like captain toilet!
CAPTAIN TOILET!!!
bahahahahahahaha!
PFFT- NYEH HEH HEH!!!
and captain toilet is just some pup in a giant mech suit.
LIKE GREATER DOG?
sorta, but it's not, you see, cuz greater has a normal suit of armor and captain toilet has a mech suit.
AHH... SO, THE BATTLE BEGINS, AND EVERYONE IS PULLING OUT ALL THE STOPS!!! THEY'RE ALL LIKE, "RAH!!!" AND "AAAAAAAA!!!" AND "WOOF WOOF WOOF!!! YOU'LL NEVER TAKE DOWN THE CAPTAIN TOILET WOOFIAN REGIME!!!"
but of course, papitex is the coolest fighter there, right?
...SANS.
it's true. papitex can keep up with everything captain toilet throws at him. heh, i would even say he's the strongest skalien in the entire penguin galaxy. wait, no, in the whole universe.
SANS.
and he's super good at blocking attacks too. he's really strong and agile and cool...
SANS!
who could live up to him? no one.
SANS!
he's probably the best fighter in- uhh... what's with that look? are you blushing? are you embarrassed?
NO!!! I'M NOT!!! ALL OF THOSE THINGS ARE VERY TRUE AND OBJECTIVELY CORRECT AND IT'S NOT FLATTERING TO ME IN THE SLIGHTEST!!!!! BUT YOU CAN'T FORGET ABOUT SANTROI!!! HE'S ALSO REALLY TOUGH AND SMART AND VERY VERY COOL, THOUGH CLEARLY HE'S NOT AS COOL AS PAPITEX.
obviously.
YOU KNOW WHAT ELSE IS OBVIOUS?
what?
THAT SANTROI WOULD BE THE ONE TO FIGURE OUT CAPTAIN TOILET'S TRUE WEAKNESS USING HIS EXCEPTIONAL OBSERVATION SKILLS!!!
...aww.
HA!!! NOW WHO'S FLATTERED?
so you WERE flattered?
NO!!! WHAT I'M S-SAYING IS... PETS. CAPTAIN TOILET'S TRUE WEAKNESS IS PETS!!!
duh. so santroi starts petting the dog.
YES!!!
and then he keeps petting him long enough so that-
YES, LONG ENOUGH SO THAT-
PaPiTeX cOuLd ShUt DoWn ThE sPaCeShIp!
...
that was creepy.
LET'S NOT TRY DOING THAT AGAIN.
okay, so santroi pets the dog and is like, "papitex! now!"
"YES, BROTHER!!!" BOW!!! BOW WOW CANNOT CHOW WOW NO MORE!!! THE PLANET IS SAVED!
and then there's a dance party.
WITH CAKE!
and balloons.
AND DANCING!!!
and giant toilets.
AND... WHY.
it's a space party, let's make stuff up.
OKAY!!! A GIANT SKELETON BALLOON!!!
breakdancing unicorns!
A CHOCOLATE EXPLOSION!!!
ketchup cannons!
ALIENS WEARING COWBOY OUTFITS!!!
bubblegum lasers! bubblegum bubblegum bubblegum...
BUBBLEGUM BUBBLEGUM BUBBLEGUM... STOP SAYING IT, YOU'RE GETTING ME TO DO IT!!!
bubblegum bubblegum bubblegum bubblegum...
STOP!!! TOO MUCH!!! TOO MUCH BUBBLEGUM!!! AAAAAAAAAAAA!!!
bubblegum bubblegum bubblegum hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehhehehehe!
NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!
--------
As Sans and Papyrus broke down into heavy laughter, they ended up leaning against each other and rattling their bones to their souls' content. And boy, were they very content indeed. The Mettaton show was all but forgotten as the brothers embraced each other's company, both figuratively and literally.
Notes:
Okay, I lied. This is the only filler chapter. Still fun, though, right?
One of my favourite parts of writing this entire fic is the brothers' conversations. I remember someone referencing an old Toby Fox tweet about the Skelebros. I think it went something along the lines of the brothers come so naturally in terms of writing, but you can't leave them to their own devices otherwise they'll ruin the scene with too many jokes. And I feel like it's true here too, at least for me! It really does feel like the brothers just came to life and possessed me in this chapter. So anyway, um, I love writing them. A lot. ESPECIALLY their conversations. I guess I just wanted a chapter that is literally just a conversation between them, hehe. It comes out so naturally, though! Like what the heck???
So basically, this chapter is focused less on the story and more on the relationship between Sans and Papyrus. A nice little breather before the next part of their arcs. Actually, come to think of it, maybe that's why this chapter exists... It's not just filler! It reminds people of how strong the brothers' bond is! After all, their bond is going to play a crucial part later on.
On this episode of "Brothers Who Deeply Admire Each Other"...
Echolalia! We have echolalia over here! In case you don't know what echolalia is, it's basically when you involuntarily copy what someone else has said. I do it sometimes, so now these two get to do it too! Hehehehe!
Next time, we'll be diving back into the main plot as Sans and Papyrus get into a bit of trouble with Undyne.
Chapter 24: Mandatory Training
Summary:
After Sans and Papyrus get into a conflict with the other sentries, Undyne calls all of them in for mandatory training. Perhaps now Papyrus can finally get some proper Royal Guard training! Meanwhile, Sans wants out.
Notes:
And back to the plot! I've started doing two chapters at a time so hopefully it should come out with more frequency now. Enjoy!
Just a slight warning for people with emetophobia: A character throws up twice in a short span of time but it's very brief and I don't get graphic about it. It happens during the rock climbing scene. Don't worry, I'll put bold lines indicating where the vomiting scenes are so you can skip them. They'll look like this. --...--. Hopefully that won't be too obtrusive for the rest of you.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Welcome to Snowdin Woods. A calm, pleasant place inhabited by many wonderful creatures. Here, we see the Papricus Osteonious, running for his life from a pack of Canis Familiaris, with what appears to be a Comis Sansicus Osteonious superglued to his back and covered in pink glitter. Hear their majestic screams of terror and frustration, mainly from the Papricus.
"THAT WAS THE WORST PRANK IDEA YOU EVER HAD!!!"
"aw, c'mon, it's just a little bedazzlin'. i thought it was pretty funny."
"YEAH, UNTIL YOU TRIPPED AND SPILLED THE ENTIRE THING EVERYWHERE!!! AND IN DOGGO'S EYES!!!"
"ok, maybe i made a mistake, sue me. by the way, they're catching up to us."
"OH NO."
The Canis Familiaris, ever so efficient when running on all fours, are quickly closing the gap between themselves and the Osteonious. Whatever are the Osteoniouses to do except run into a corner like a couple of idiots. In the smaller one's defence, he was hanging off of the taller one's back, so he could not decide the path the two chose. He could only watch as the Canis bounded closer, closer, closer...
"papyrus. a corner? really?"
"FINE, THEN I'LL GO THIS WAY!!!"
Utilising his endless well of energy, the Papricus leaped into action. Literally. He leaped high, high above the trees, above the grass, above the snow and the Canis... and landed directly on top of a similarly glitterified puzzle.
"AHA!!! LET'S SEE THEM TRY TO GET THROUGH THIS!!!" The Papricus tried to lift his foot to activate it, but he made one crucial error. The puzzle was also covered in super glue, the same as the glue keeping the Comis on his back.
"whoops. i forgot i put it here too. my bad."
Listen closely as the Papricus hollers a desperate cry.
"AAAAAAFNFJDJGHFJFJGJDJ!!!"
"hey, buddy. it's okay, we can get outta this."
"WHY DO THE WORST THINGS ALWAYS HAPPEN TO MEEEEEEE?!?!?!"
The Canis Familiaris pack is about to join them.
"wait, guys, it's not a good idea to-"
Unfortunately for the Canis, they did not heed the Comis' attempt at a warning. Perhaps if they listened, they wouldn't be in the same sticky situation as they are in right now. The trap proved too effective. The prank went awry.
Okay, nature documentary over.
"we should probably call undyne."
"WHAT?! AND LET HER SEE ME LIKE THIS?"
"it's not like we have much choice."
...
"FINE. I'LL CALL HER." With a sigh of defeat, Papyrus pulled out his phone and proceeded to dial every number sequentially.
Ring, ring...
"Hello?"
"ARE YOU UNDYNE?"
"No."
Beep!
Ring, ring...
"Hello?"
"ARE YOU UNDYNE?"
"No."
Beep!
Ring, ring...
"Hello?"
"ARE YOU UNDYNE?"
"No."
Beep!
Dogamy piped up. "Hey, we have Undyne's number."
"(Yeah, we can call her if you want.)"
The atmosphere was oddly calm. The calm before the storm, as they say. "FINE."
As he waited for the inevitable, Papyrus thought to himself. Maybe she will understand. Maybe she will forgive them for getting into this situation to begin with. After all, Undyne is calm and reasonable and sensible, as level-headed as they come! Surely it'll all be fine, right? There are no consequences to this?
"WHY in the ENTIRE GOD DAMN UNDERGROUND is EVERYONE covered in GLITTER?!?!"
The dogs didn't hesitate to point their snouts at the skeleton brothers. Welp, now they're doomed.
"uhh..." Sans started awkwardly. "hey, it's nothin' we can't handle, right? can't we let bybones be bybones?" He couldn't look at Papyrus, but he could definitely feel his judgement crawling up his back. His superglued back.
A similar aura of judgement radiated off of Undyne too. "I swear, I have never seen such an incompetent bunch of sentries!" As she lectured the group, she proceeded to rip every single sentry present out of the sparkly trap that Sans created. "You were all supposed to be at your stations, not pranking each other! Looks like you need a lesson on professionalism!"
The dogs whined.
Undyne snapped her head towards them. "Don't give me that! You broke protocol by chasing them away from your stations! It's like all that training you did went straight out the window as far as these skeletons are concerned!"
"WAIT, THEY GOT ACTUAL TRAINING?!?!"
"yeah, how come we didn't get training?"
Undyne froze before she facepalmed. Oh, of course the skeletons didn't know how to act! She forgot to give them proper training! Well, she thought, there's an easy fix for that.
"Alright, you punks! This is what we're gonna do. Tomorrow morning, meet me at my house for mandatory training sessions! If you fail to show up, I will come to your house and drag you there myself! It seems like some of us need a reminder on how to act professional around here!" She glanced briefly at Papyrus, who looked at her with a curious wonderment in his eye sockets. But just as she was about to second guess herself, she heard Doggo groan behind her. "Hey! Don't give me that! You all brought this upon yourselves!" She stormed over to the skeleton brothers and glared at Sans as she grabbed him. "Especially you!!"
RIP! There goes Papyrus' cool mountain range shirt! But at least Sans was freed from his self-inflicted glitter prison. He was not, however, free from Undyne's scolding.
She waggled a finger directly in Sans' face. "I mean it, punk. Be there or I'll give you a pummeling. Now back to your stations!!!"
The dogs scattered in all different directions on all fours. As they departed, the fish warrior glanced over in Papyrus' direction. The naïve skeleton's childlike gaze of amazement instantly shifted to a sheepish grin. Sweat beaded on his forehead, his shoulders tensed. What could she say to him after this? She didn't know. All she could do was sigh in, what was it, disappointment? And walk away.
Sans grumbled to himself in what sounded like a mix of shame and dread. "this ain't gonna be good."
"SANS..."
"hm?"
The sheepish grin transformed into a hopeful beam. "IT'S FINALLY GOING TO HAPPEN."
"what, training?"
"YEAH!!!" With a burst of energy, Papyrus stomped both his feet on the ground and flapped his arms in what the brothers like to call The Happy Pappy Dance. "OH MY GOD, THIS IS- I'M FINALLY GONNA- THIS IS- AMAZING!!! INCREDIBLE!!! SPECTACULAR!!! I'M FINALLY GOING TO BE TRAINED ALONGSIDE THE ROYAL GUARD!!! I'M FINALLY GOING TO LEARN SOME REAL ROYAL GUARD TIPS AND TRICKS!!! LIKE HOW TO SIT AND ROLL OVER AND PLAY FETCH!!!"
"that's all dog stuff."
"ROYAL GUARD DOG STUFF!!!!!" Without a moment of hesitation, the plucky Papyrus picked up his plump brother and swung him around like how a little girl would swing around a baby doll before she'd fling it into a wall and- what? You didn't do that? Okay.
"SANS, THIS IS PERFECT! IF WE DON'T GET INTO ANY MORE TROUBLE, I'LL BE A ROYAL GUARD IN NO TIME!!!"
Well... If it's gonna help Papyrus, then...
"yeah. here's hoping."
He's got to find a way out of this.
--------
"Listen up, you maggots!"
Jeebus, what's with the drill sergeant thing? Undyne wasn't even wearing a military outfit! She's just in her suit of armor! Which, come to think of it, is kind of like a military outfit.
Sans subtly shifted his eye sockets to the soldiers lined up beside him and Papyrus, all in a row, not unlike a real military meeting. It appeared that everyone, the dogs and those two guards from Hotland who Sans is 90% sure are into each other, has a suit of armor. Except for him and Papyrus. Why are they even lining up outside of Undyne's house again?
"It has come to my attention that some of you need to relearn some discipline! Because your little STUNT yesterday-" Oh, right, that's why they're here. "proved to me that you've forgotten the true meaning of being a Royal Guard!"
Royal Guards? Oh, Sans knew Papyrus loved hearing that- Wait, Doggo mumbled something.
"The skeletons aren't even Royal Guards, why are they here, they don't-"
A spear landed in the ground directly in front of Doggo. The masked canine immediately straightened his posture and paid attention.
"You haven't been listening, have you?! You're all here because of the incident, an incident these two were DEFINITELY involved in!" Undyne shot a weird glare at the twins before she started lecturing everyone again. And it was at that point where Sans' attention drifted elsewhere. God, who knew training would be so boring? At least when Papyrus lectured him, Sans could turn it around with a joke. But he had the feeling Undyne wouldn't take kindly to that if he tried to do the same thing with her. His shoulders felt tense. Eh, must be the boredom. Maybe. Hopefully.
Actually, on the other hand, disassociation seems like a good option right now. Sans isn't here. He's in his own little wonderland full of dancing burgers and unicorns and...
Papyrus.
Endlessly optimistic, unsuspecting Papyrus.
A mischievous smile etched its way onto Sans' gremlin face as a plan brewed in his mind. While Papyrus was concentrating on whatever boring (stressful) thing Undyne's saying, Sans somehow managed to inch all the way to where Papyrus' metaphorical ears are metaphorically present metaphoricalalalally.
"psst." A giggly whisper. "papyrus. papyyyrusssss."
Poor Papyrus tried so hard to ignore his brother and listen to Undyne, but in his typical brotherly fashion, Sans persisted. He poked and prodded Papyrus more and more until he found him too irritating to ignore. (Ooh, that rhymed! Hey, how about a rap album?)
"WHAT?" Papyrus "whispered".
"what's undyne salmon? is it somethin' about us being too koi yesterday?"
Papyrus covered his mouth. No. No! He can't laugh in this situation! Stop it, Sans!
At least, that's what Papyrus wanted to say. Instead, he held back a snicker and nudged Sans away with his arm, hoping that would be enough for him to get the message.
It was not. In fact, that nudge only encouraged Sans more. Oh, when will he learn?
"ugh, this royal guard schoolin's givin' me a haddock. i'm serious. this punishment's takin' so long, it's gonna krill me."
Papyrus' eye sockets were positively googled by these puns! But no! He has to concentrate! Con-fin-trate? Concen-trout? No! He's doing it too! He has to resist the call of punnery! How else was he going to get back in Undyne's good graces?
"STOP THAT!" Papyrus shoved Sans away again, trying to keep his voice as low as possible. To his credit as an uppercaser, he did a pretty good job that time!
But of course, Sans had to persist.
"i carp-"
Shove. "NO."
"i carp believe-"
Shove. "NO."
"i carp believe that-"
Shove. "CEASE."
"i carp-"
An even harder shove. "ENOUGH!"
Whoops. Too hard of a shove. "(Ow!)"
"whoops. sorry, dogaressa."
Unfortunately for the brothers, it was too late for apologies. The next time they looked up, Undyne was right there, directly glaring at them. Well, actually, she was mostly glaring at Sans, but Papyrus didn't know that.
"Skeletons." She growled. Both skeletons jolted in response, although one was definitely more anxious than the other. Undyne knew that. She wasn't COMPLETELY blind (although her depth perception is another matter entirely). And spotting Papyrus' nervous eyes, noticing his shoulders pressed so tightly against his jaw, how his teeth grinded, how sweat beaded and formed all across his forehead... It broke her a little. All things considered, it wasn't his fault that he had a very distracting brother. So she decided to let him off lightly.
The captain sighed before she started. "Papyrus, listen. I know you've been waiting for this day to come for a long time, but you have to remember that..."
What was Papyrus thinking? He should've ignored Sans when he had the chance. How was he ever going to get into Undyne's good graces when he can't even pay attention to one lecture? No no no. Don't think like that, Papyrus! He had to remind himself that no matter what, Papyrus will always be the Cool Skeleton, Pasta Extraordinaire, Future Royal Guard Member! Yeah... he definitely still has a chance of being a Royal Guard...
What Papyrus was too anxious to notice was the look of worry and guilt Sans displayed as he watched Papyrus get lectured by the head of the underground's military/police force. He didn't mean to get Papyrus into trouble so quickly... Come on, Sans. If Papyrus needed anything more than a brother's love in this moment, then he didn't know what he needed.
Out of the corner of Papyrus' shaky eye sockets (if they were shaking, they certainly FELT like they were shaking), he caught a glimpse of a crossy-eyed Sans googling his eyes at him. Oh, no... Not this! Not now! But gosh, did it help release the tension. Before the thought of resisting Sans' goofiness even crossed his mind, the taller twin started snickering. Oh, dear. That probably wasn't the best idea, especially not in the middle of a lecture from Undyne, of all people. And even if there's even a slight chance Undyne didn't notice, well... Sans' blatant mocking of Undyne definitely caught her attention.
"Hey! What are you two doing?!"
Crap. "UH, N-NOTHING, UNDYNE!!! I W-WAS JUST SMILING BECAUSE... I WAS..."
"And laughing?" Keep your cool, Undyne. This is Papyrus you're talking to. "Papyrus, you really need to start taking this Royal Guard thing seriously if you want to join..."
"I AM!!!" Papyrus desperately pleaded. "I SWEAR, I REALLY, TRULY AM!!! I'M REALLY HAPPY TO BE HERE!!! T-THAT'S WHY I WAS SMILING, HONEST!!!"
Undyne might have believed that excuse if it weren't for several factors. Papyrus' consistent sweating, his shaky tone of voice, the way Sans had this weird inno-guilty look on his face as he avoided eye contact... The face of someone trying to appear innocent after they clearly did something wrong. Incredible. Undyne didn't know she was babysitting two manchildren. However, one of those manchildren... She didn't know why she felt this instinct towards him, but something inside of the warrior told her to be more gentle with him. So she took a deep breath, regained her fragile composure... And let it slide.
"Fine... I'll get to you in a minute." She sneered at Sans before going back to her softened lecture. A lecture that, by all accounts, still had Papyrus on the edge of his metaphorical seat. And Sans couldn't have that!
This time, he didn't even need to do anything to cheer Papyrus up. All he had to do was be there. Simple brief eye contact was all it took for the twins to start snickering once again. It was hard not to when you're both full of nervous energy and everything your brother does is somehow hilarious! And that's when Undyne snapped.
"Would you two CAN IT?!?!?!" The snickering instantly stopped, but Undyne's patience still wore thin. "If you two are incapable of taking your training seriously together, then MAYBE you'll take it seriously when you're APART!!!"
Oh. That got to them. Not that. Anything... Anything but that...
Sans, for the first time since Undyne started lecturing, finally spoke. "whoa, h-heh, you don't have t' do that, undyne. we can-"
"I don't want to hear another word from you!!! You're the one causing all the problems!!!" Okay, now Sans was the one with more anxiety. But Undyne was too angry to care right now. She leaned into his personal bubble and screamed. "You're distracting Papyrus from his goals!!! Not to mention, this is a punishment for YOU!!!!! This isn't school!!! This isn't a place for class clowns!!! You're part of the underground's police force now!!! ACT LIKE IT, ROOKIE!!!"
Loud... Loud... That was all Sans' fear-filled mind was able to conjure up. God, why did he have to be so sensitive to loud noises? Especially shouting. Why was he shaking??? Shouldn't he have grown out of this by now? Stupid senses. Stupid sentry. Stupid Sans. Stop being such a baby.
Normally, Papyrus would know just what to say and do in this situation. And this time... Well, he knew what he WANTED to say and do. But... With everything... He just couldn't do it. Why can't he do it? Body? Come on, body! MOVE! MOVE! SPEAK! DO SOMETHING! ANYTHING!
"D-DYNE..." THAT'S IT?!?!?!? Come on, try again! Tell Undyne exactly what you're thinking!
"I need to cool down." Oh. Welp. Too late for that. Undyne already left.
Oh, jeez, the other guards really needed to stop staring at them. Well... the REAL Royal Guards needed to stop staring. It only made things more apparent. What things? ...Everything. The fact that the brothers weren't actual Royal Guards unlike them, yes, but also everything else. How different they are. Physically. Mentally. Fundamentally. When Papyrus finally arrives on the same level as them, will he finally be understood? Will he find acceptance at long last? Or did Sans just help him seal his reputation as a troublemaker before he even got the official crest and armor? He really hoped that wasn't the case... No. No, of course it wasn't! With the exception of today and yesterday, Papyrus had been a great sentry! He remained vigilant, productive, punctual, and his puzzles are top-notch! In fact, he would say he did MORE for the Royal Guard than the Royal Guard did for themselves! So obviously, this won't hurt his reputation! He's just... having an off-day.
("Alright! I'm splitting you into two teams! One team will..")
As for Sans, well... He's not the best sentry. Papyrus knew that. Sans is lazy, easily distracted and would rather spend his time eating at Grillby's than anything else. If anything, HE should have the troublemaker reputation! And Papyrus wouldn't disagree with that assessment, seeing as he knows just how mischievous his brother can be. But even though Sans definitely deserved the punishment (that Papyrus was dragged into, thanks, Sans) Papyrus REALLY didn't want to be separated from his brother. They were supposed to work together, that's the whole reason why Papyrus had Sans be a sentry- Wait, why is Sans looking at him like that? Why is his breathing so shallow, why- Oh, god.
"DID I SAY THAT OUT LOUD?" Papyrus didn't think it was possible for his voice of all people's to get hoarse.
"sorta. you were kinda ramblin' a little there, bro." Poor Sans was still rattling from what happened just before (was he nervous about the separation too?), but even with his own anxiety, he cupped Papyrus' mandible and made him look straight at him. He put on the most reassuring smile he could muster. "look on the bright side. you'll have plenty of time to prove your worth as a guard to undyne. this could be good for you."
"I... SUPPOSE..."
"Hey! Papyrus! Sans! Get in your teams!"
"i'll figure something out, ok? you don't have to worry." Still rattling slightly, Sans released Papyrus from his gentle touch and slowly sauntered towards the opposite side of the front lawn/training area. Should Papyrus feel reassured? He didn't know. The only thing that occurred was his panic turning into worry. Worry that Sans was going to stir up more trouble somehow.
But he knew Sans was right about one thing.
This was a great opportunity for Papyrus to prove his worth to Undyne.
--------
Seems like Undyne does truly understand the power of a duo. Probably the reason why she let Dogamy and Dogaressa remain on the same team. Either that or they were unbearable when they were separated. Sans wouldn't put it past them. Eh, whatever. He can be unbearable when he's separated from Papyrus. Maybe he was just projecting.
He looked around at his other "teammates". Greater Dog, the Dogi, and this rabbit guy who he'd never seen before. His badge said RG01. Surely that can't be his name, can it? Wait, did that dummy in front of them just move? Why is it glaring at him? Imagine, a dummy judging your sins. Actually, that made a lot of sense, come to think of it. He wondered if the other dummies in the area moved as well, or if it was just the one. Oh, wait, there's Undyne. That made two.
"Alright, punks! Most of you already know the drill, but for the newbie..." Undyne grimaced at Sans. "We're going to test how strong you are! Let's see if you guys have the guts to rip the stuffing out of this dummy!"
Yeah, he figured that was what he was supposed to do. Sans took one look at the mad dummy before speaking up. "hey, uh, i don't have guts. does that mean i can go home?"
Undyne's tight grin faltered. "No."
A shrug. "eh, worth a shot."
The dummy spoke up. "Weaklings. Weaklings! Weaklings!!! I bet you can't even get ONE chunk of fluff out of me!!! I mean, look at that guy!" They gestured towards Sans. "He KNOWS he can't do it so he's backing out like a LOSER! I bet the rest of you are losers too! I've never seen a more pathetic bunch!!!"
Dang. So, it's likely that the dummy was possessed and hired to rile everyone up or something. Undyne seemed like the type of person to do that, from what Sans knew of her (which wasn't that much), at least. He had to wonder if this method actually worked to motivate people, because it certainly doesn't work on him. He just shrugged it off.
Mad Dummy shifted targets to Dogamy. "Hey, you! I dare you to hit me!"
Sans stood back as Dogamy stepped up to the ultimate hater. "Sorry about this." SMACK! What a courteous punch!
"Ugh!" Dramatic much? The dummy didn't even feel any pain, just anger. "Come on! Hit harder! Did your wife really marry a man so wimpy?! I have never seen such a pathetic husband! You were never good enough for her!"
Oh, now THAT riled Dogaressa up! "Don't talk about my husband like that! Hi-ya!" Bam! Straight with the axe! So it did work on some people. Alright! Noted, noted. And she's still beating them up. She's still doing it. ...Training's fun.
"heh. hey, if she doesn't stop, can we go home?"
Undyne snarled. "No."
"worth a shot."
Eventually, Dogamy and Undyne had to pull Dogaressa off the dummy, the latter still barking obscenities.
Sans thought it was hilarious. Undyne, not so much.
"what?"
"What?"
"What?" Did RG01 HAVE to pipe in now or...?
The Mad Dummy, as nuts as they are, decided it would be a good idea to harass ANOTHER Royal Guard member. Makes sense, Sans thought. It WAS their job as the dummy (though some part of him couldn't help but feel bad about it).
"Hey, you! How's your lame dragon boyfriend?!"
"RAAAAAAAAAH--"
Pow! Oof! Oh, that's... That's brutal. Oh jeebus, he ripped the stuffing out of the- Ooh, boy! That dummy better be getting paid handsomely for this job, because oof! Sans couldn't look this time. It was hilarious when Dogaressa did it, but the violence... It just felt too real for him to handle this time.
Soon enough, it was Sans' turn. And that was a problem for two reasons. One: he's incredibly physically weak. He remembered when he struggled to carry the ironing board upstairs just a couple of days ago. And two: Sans just isn't a violent person. It's not in his nature. Even if someone hurt him first, he always forgave them. Just like how he forgave Jerry. Just like how he forgave that cat from the Hotland Memorial Resort. He just couldn't find it in him to get mad enough to be violent about it. It's just not him. Why is he even here?
There's got to be another way to deal with this.
"hey, undyne?"
Oh sweet Delta no. "What now?!"
"i just realised i left my punching gloves at home."
"Just use the gloves you're already wearing!!!"
"i can't."
"Why not?!"
"these are my fingerless gloves. i might break my tiny fragile baby bones."
Undyne groaned and facepalmed into oblivion. "Surely you're not THAT fragile. Just punch the dummy already!"
"can't. i-"
"DON'T CARE, JUST PUNCH IT!!!"
What happened? They got along so well the first time they met... Maybe it was just them "on the clock," as they say. Welp. There was no getting out of this. He had to do what he had to do. Reluctantly, the ironically non-violent sentry stepped up to the dummy to punch it as hard as he can, right in its cottony guts. They practically stood toe to "toe" as Sans' eye sockets were drawn to the cotton spilling out of its midsection. Come to think of it...
Okay, hold up. He had something important to say.
"y'know, it that was blood and guts, this scene would totally be r-rated."
Wut. The dummy thought they were going to have to endure a weak punch. Instead, they had to think about the implications of what this weird skeleton just said. Their large eyebrows furrowed at the thought of that. How dare he interrupt training time! But before they could start verbally assaulting the skeleton...
"Y-"
"yeah, like humans have a bunch of organs and muscles and bones and physical matter inside of their small bodies. it's funny cuz how do they pack all that in, y'know? a lot of humans, they're just so tiny. i mean, i can't say much, i'm not even five feet, so pbt."
The annoyed dummy opened its mouth. "A-"
"and another thing is, kids are fascinated by that stuff. they say to keep violent things away from kids, but kids love that stuff. have you seen what kind of games they play? i know i certainly played a lot of games like that with my brother. i didn't enjoy those as much, but my brother loved them. he came up with a lot of funny and often violent scenarios with the biggest grin on his face. still makes me laugh just thinking about it."
The irked dummy tried to get at least one provocative word in. "Your bro-"
Sans put a hand up, cutting the ghost off. "by the way, which condiment do you think would make hot dogs more slippery? i'm asking cuz i tried to do this magic trick the other day where i put a hot dog into my nasal cavity and had it come out from my brother's nasal cavity. you know, as a joke. but i kinda messed up that time and accidentally got it wedged in his..."
The Royal Guard hissed through their teeth collectively in anticipation.
"...ribcage."
The Royal Guard collectively signed in relief.
"and it wasn't one of those teeny tiny little sausages, nope. it was one of those big, chunky-"
The enraged dummy screamed over Sans, prompting the mischievous skeleton to cover his sensitive not-ears. His Cheshire Cat grin grew as the Mad Dummy only got madder and madder.
"THAT'S IT! I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!!! YOU'RE ON YOUR OWN!!!"
The dummy flew away.
...
Sans looked back at the group with the proudest, cheekiest expression a skeleton could muster. Undyne responded with the most exaggerated, undignified scowl a fish monster could muster.
"so if the dummy's gone, can i go home?"
"NO!!!"
--------
Papyrus gazed up hopefully at the strange obstacle course Undyne haphazardly put together just for them. Monkey bars, a tunnel, a see saw, poles they're supposed to weave in and out from... Come to think of it, it looks a whole lot like a dog's obstacle course. But that's good, because all good dogs are good Royal Guards, and Papyrus was about 98% certain that he was a good d- SKELETON. A good SKELETON. The thing is, only half the group were actually dogs. So, being the cool, kindhearted skeleton he is, Papyrus tried to make conversation with the only other non-dog in the group - a muscly dragon monster, who wore a full suit of armor. Interesting. They have so much in common already!
"HELLO, THERE!!! WHAT'S YOUR NAME?"
"..."
Great start. "SO, WHERE'S YOUR POST?"
"..."
Ah, yes. How wonderful. "OH, I PATROL AROUND SNOWDIN! THEY SAY IT'S THE COOLEST PLACE IN THE UNDERGROUND, BUT COOL DOESN'T EVEN BEGIN TO DESCRIBE IT!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
"..."
What a meaningful conversation! Oh, Undyne arrived. She looked more annoyed than anything. Papyrus briefly wondered how could she have gotten so irate, before he remembered that Sans was in the other group. If irritation was a bug, it was certainly contagious. Though Papyrus didn't count on nervousness being a symptom of it.
"Alright," Undyne huffed before forcing her usual shark grin back on her face. "I set up this AMAZING course for you guys to test your athleticism! A Royal Guard needs to be quick and agile to attack humans with more force!!! Humans are tough!!! We need to show them that monsters CANNOT be taken down again!!!"
"NYEH!!!"
Papyrus' cheer cheered Undyne up a bit. "Yeah!!! That's the spirit!!! So, go go go!!! Do that obstacle course!!! NGAAHHHH!!!!!!!"
"NYEEEEEEH!!!!!!!"
Immediately Papyrus took off running. He didn't even look back to see if anyone else shared the same enthusiasm as him (they didn't, by the way), he just kept running. And leaping! He almost missed the first bar, but after that little stumble, Papyrus fully honed in on it. The other members of his group, while they had started at around the same time as Papyrus, weren't as enthused or skilled as he was. It was almost like the Snowathon! Except there's no polar bears dressed as fish waiting to- Wait! Sorry! Other way around!
But anyway, besides that first bar, he didn't slip on the monkey bars ONCE, and he was wearing gloves! As a skeleton, he was able to wiggle through the tunnel with ease. He didn't know what exactly he had to do with the see saw, so he sat on one end and used his bone attacks to launch him high on the other. After a flip, Papyrus gracefully landed on one of the poles he was supposed to weave around, then cartwheeled off and weaved through the poles with ease, all whilst imagining them as bone attacks. Finally, he slid to the end, sweaty and tired, but still as victorious as a cool dude should be.
As Papyrus reflected on what he just did, he couldn't help but recognise just how much BETTER he was at it than the actual Royal Guards. He watched Lesser Dog get her long neck stuck in the tunnel, then watched her chase a moth around with her neck STILL lodged in the tunnel. Poor Doggo couldn't see the bars unless he rattled them a little, so he was constantly falling down. As for RG02, well... His armor wasn't much help when it came to the see saw... It completely snapped in half.
Papyrus knew it wasn't their fault he was so much cooler than them. So he did what any good Papyrus would do.
"COME ON, GUYS!!! I KNOW YOU CANNOT BEAT ME, BUT THAT DOESN'T MEAN YOU SHOULD GIVE UP!!! I BELIEVE IN YOU!!! KEEP GOING!!! YOU'LL GET SECOND BEST SOON, I PROMISE!!!"
A fishy tap on the shoulder spooked Papyrus out of his skin! Oh, wait-
"Papyrus," Undyne beamed teasingly. "You do realise it's training, not a competition, right?"
The reminder mixed with the scare caused Papyrus to laugh a little. "NYEH HEH... HEH HEH... YEAH... I GUESS THAT'S TRUE..." The sheepish skeleton dug his boot into the dirt whilst he tried to avoid eye contact and fidgeted with his gloves. At least Undyne seemed a lot happier. Maybe he even had a chance...
"But if it WAS..." Undyne added, which made Papyrus forget all about his own sheepishness. "Then I would totally beat all of you!"
Before Papyrus realised what that meant, Undyne sped around and did the obstacle course herself to prove a point! And boy, was she just... just...
"INCREDIBLE!!!" Were his cheekbones glowing pink? Yes. Because this was something to be in awe about! Her swift flips over the bars, her power kick through the "tunnel" (he had to imagine an invisible tunnel since Lesser Dog still had it wrapped around her neck. Chances were, she probably got herself stuck somewhere again), her dog leap over RG02 (and her subsequent suplex of the big dragon monster as she freed him from the shackles of shattered wood), and her quick dash through the poles all but confirmed her superiority. There was a reason Undyne was the Head of the Royal Guard! She's a figure every aspiring Royal Guardsman should look up to!!! And that...
That was fine...
"WOWIE, UNDYNE!!!" Papyrus stomped and rattled his bones excitedly. "THAT WAS UNLIKE ANYTHING I'VE EVER SEEN!!!"
Undyne laughed and, with a deep breath, wiped beads of sweat off her forehead, before putting her hands on her hips in a heroic stance. If Papyrus didn't feel the constant urge to move in his excitement, he would've copied her.
"Well, someone had to show those chumps how it's done! Fuhuhuhu!"
Chumps? Was... Was Papyrus included in that? His excitement dulled in favour of... No, he can't feel like that, keep it together, Papyrus! He just... Just had to ask her. He had to ask her if he was a chump. Go on.
"UNDYNE-"
"Lesser! How in the entire underground did YOU- Hey!!!" And of course, Lesser did indeed, get stuck somewhere. It was practically inevitable. Although that did mean Undyne had to run off to get her unstuck.
That's fine. Papyrus didn't need to know what Undyne truly thought of him anyway. It's not like he needed her approval to make it up to her and get in the Royal Guard or anything. It's fine!
After all...
--------
...There were still plenty of opportunities to prove himself! Like this! A bunch of gym equipment, including three different weights, a jump rope, a treadmill and whatever that pully-rope thing was! Now, Papyrus had never been inside a gym in his life, but he knew in his bones that he was going to be incredible at it! And the best part was, the group was all back together! Seemed like Undyne was already tired of keeping the two groups separate, so everyone was able to be together for this playground of a task. And that meant Sans was by his side once more, even if his laziness prevented him from trying one of these things.
Since the dogs were already occupying most of the equipment, Papyrus set his eye sockets on the heaviest dumbbell present. It didn't seem like much to him, only about 3 kilograms. That's nothing compared to what Papyrus can lift! This will be easy!
Except it wasn't. The muscle-less skeleton couldn't even get it a little bit off the ground! How ridiculous is that?!?! The skeleton who can rip a tree in half can't even lift 3 kilograms off the ground?! What is happening?!?!
"HNGH! HRRRRRRRRRRGH!!!" Poor Papyrus. In his pursuit of impressing what he saw as the Empress of Guard-hood (not a real word, but okay), he pathetically couldn't pick up the weight. And his lazy brother didn't help matters.
"uh, bro? did you seriously go for the heaviest weight first?"
"I HAVE, NNGH, TO, GAAHHH, IMPRESSSSSSS UNDYNE!!!!!!"
"makes sense. i'm sure breaking your back is totally gonna impress her."
"I'M NOT GOING TO, HNNNAAAAH, BREAK MY BACK!!!"
"...you know you gotta lift with your legs, right?"
"THAT'S WHAT I'M DOOOOIIIIIIING!!!!!!" Well, that's what he switched to doing after Sans pointed it out, so maybe he was a little helpful.
It didn't stop what happened next, though.
Pop! There went 206 bones! All over the ground! Who knew a skeleton could fall apart so cleanly?
Sans barely had any time to laugh at Papyrus' precarious predicament before a bark threatened to rupture his nonexistent eardrums. He instinctually covered his external acoustic meatuses as more and more dogs started barking.
"Bones! Bones! Get the bones!" Dogamy ruffed as Dogaressa bounded towards one of Papyrus' vulnerable femurs.
"HEY!!! I CAN STILL FEEL THAT, YOU KNOW?! STOP CHEWING ON ME!!!" Papyrus screeched as Greater Dog nibbled on one of his ulnas.
Now that just won't do!
"hey, guys. uh, that's not food." Sans tried to address them sternly, but none of them were paying attention.
That's it. Sorry, pups, but you're about to have a bad time.
Quick on his feet (and hands), Sans weighed the running dogs down with blue magic. Some of them whimpered in response.
"Hey!"
"(That wasn't very nice!)"
Neither was taking someone else's limbs to chew on, but did they think about that? Nope! The dogs kept persisting. They ran slower due to the added gravity, but it was still not enough for Sans to get Papyrus' bones back. So what did he do?
Trip them.
"sorry!"
One by one, the dogs tripped up. Platforms, bones, whatever bullets Sans is able to use to keep them from running away, he used. It was like going to some sort of slapstick comedy show, with all the pratfalling the stubborn dogs did!
The comedy show didn't last long when Undyne came back, however. It must have been quite a sight to see. A pack of dogs running around with your friend's limbs? What is this madness?
Frustration brewing, Undyne slammed her spear into the ground and screamed, stopping everyone in their tracks. "What is going on here?! Put those bones down!!!"
The guard dogs did as they told. All at once, they relinquished Papyrus' bones and sat in a row, whimpering and giving their best puppy eyes as Undyne scolded them.
"You were meant to practice on the equipment, NOT eat your coworker!!! Bad dogs!!! Bad dogs!!!" The frustrated fish snatched up each of Papyrus' bones and proceeded to help Sans put Papyrus back together, leaving the dogs to think about what they've done. After that, she helped Papyrus stand. "Are you okay, Papyrus?"
"YEAH, JUST A LITTLE SORE FROM THE CHEWING. I-I MEAN, YES, I'M COMPLETELY FINE!!!" The bite marks in his bones said otherwise.
"Okay, okay, good..." Undyne sighed in relief... Before she blew up again, this time with panic. "What the hell happened to you?!?!"
"O-OH... WELL, YOU SEE, UM..."
"he's fine." Sans interjected, saving Papyrus a lot of anxiety as Undyne turned to him with a confused stare. "skeletons just fall apart sometimes. it's like falling apart mentally, but literally. but don't worry. we know how to put ourselves back together."
Undyne nodded with understanding. Perhaps this would turn out well after all!
But of course, nothing ever turns out well. "it's also what happens when you try to go for the heaviest weight first." Sans winked like he just said the funniest joke in the world.
Undyne and Papyrus didn't find it funny.
"What?!?!"
"I CAN EXPLAIN!!! I'M INCREDIBLY STRONG NORMALLY, BUT THIS TIME, THE WEIGHT WAS BEING WEIRD!!!"
"How does that even make- fjsjfjdkfjdjksjskjcjfsl" Error. Error. The fish is glitching. The fish is glitching. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!"
Seeing his future freak out in front of him filled Papyrus with dread and anxiety! "W-WELL, AT LEAST I DID SOMETHING!!! SANS DIDN'T EVEN DO ANYTHING!!!"
That just made it worse. "papyrus!"
Undyne bit her hand to keep herself from screaming. Deep breaths, Undyne. Deep breaths. The brothers are troublemakers, yes, but Undyne's stronger than that. She's got this. Deep breaths...
...
"...so can we go home?"
"REEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-"
--------
Amazing. Community service. All for saving his brother from a pack of dogs. Wait no. It was because he didn't participate in any of the training. So great. Now he has to do this. What a bore.
Great. Just perfect. Community service. All for what? He didn't do anything wrong! He just wanted to impress Undyne! How was he going to impress Undyne by picking up trash in the dump and organising them? This wasn't an opportunity, it was a chore!
"THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT, SANS!!!" Papyrus grumbled as he tossed a can into the can pile.
"what? me?" Sans kicked a broken toaster into the junk pile.
"YES, YOU!!!"
"dude, i wasn't the one who thought picking up the heaviest weight first was a good idea."
"WELL, YOU DIDN'T HAVE TO TELL HER ABOUT IT!!! THAT WAS THE ONE THING YOU DID TODAY!!!"
"excuse me? i tried to help you, you know?"
Papyrus sighed. It was true, but he couldn't help but be upset at Sans about it.
"OH, SANS, WHAT AM I GOING TO DO? NOW MY CHANCES OF IMPRESSING UNDYNE ENOUGH TO JOIN THE ROYAL GUARD ARE SLIM TO NONE? MY REPUTATION... MY PICTURE PERFECT REPUTATION... IT'S ALL RUINED..." To drive the point home, Papyrus threw an arm over his face and fainted into the "soft things" pile. Wallowing. He was wallowing.
Sans knew he shouldn't let Papyrus wallow like this. Last time he did, Papyrus started wearing eyeliner and a wig with purple highlights. He can still remember the hard rock music he blasted in his bedroom. That was a weird week.
"come on, papyrus, what is this? my brother wouldn't give up just because of a simple punishment. there's still plenty of opportunities for ya, it doesn't have to be all or nothin', you know?"
Papyrus lifted his arm off his face, though he still had that scowl.
Sans smirked as an idea came to mind. "in fact, why don't we speed this up a little, huh?"
"WHAT DO YOU MEAN?" Papyrus' deadpan response was everything Sans needed. With a smug grin, Sans snapped his phalanges. All of a sudden, the Royal Guards were doing everything in perfect sync, almost as if they're doing it to a... melody...
Oh. Sans just activated a song. A montage song, no less. Why is that just like him? Of course, some skeletons have the ability to produce song, and that power is one that the twins had, but was it really necessary right now?
Sans certainly thought it was necessary. He saluted as his speech turned to song.
"well, i got assigned to the military and it's not what i thought it'd be,
several hours of hard labor and there's no end that i can see,
so why not pass the time by singing? it'll make time go faster,
got a montage instead of hours,"
"When you're using musical powers!"
Well, that was a jumpscare and a half! Papyrus didn't expect all of the Royal Guards singing that last line... But nevertheless, perhaps this could work. Yeah. Maybe it could work out after all! The faster and more diligently Papyrus can get this done, the more opportunities he had to impress Undyne! Perhaps if he got this done quickly enough, he could come up with something that WILL convince Undyne to let him in the guard! With more energy and determination than the amount he exhibited before, Papyrus threw himself to his feet and started organising more trash. And hey, even if Sans' methods are lazy, he might as well have some fun in the song, right? Right.
"WHEN I SIGNED UP, ALL I WANTED WAS POPULARITY,
AND I'M SURE THAT I WILL GET IT, BUT FIRST I HAVE TO WORK THIS ROUTINE,
THOUGH USING THIS POWER'S LAZY, IT'LL HELP ME GET MY BEARINGS,
IN THIS LINE I'M IN OF RED SHIRTS,"
"And it shields me from most of the hurt!"
Hours felt like minutes as the Royal Guard (and the two sentries) lifted, tossed and organised every single bit of trash in the entire Waterfall dump. Come to think of it, when there's a musical number, everyone made a good team. For a while, Papyrus fit right in. However, true to fashion, the musical number became less about actually doing the job and more about letting time go by faster. Slowly, the Royal Guards did less and less work in favour of synchronised choreography. Not that anyone seemed to notice or mind. They were too busy singing, after all.
"I've never been the violent type,
So why I'm here's a mystery,
But if it'll get us a happy ending,
Then I guess we'll let it be!"
Undyne marched into the dump to check on the recruits' progress and... What. The. Fffffffish. Every single Royal Guard was dancing in some sort of cult circle, with Sans in the centre of it. For some reason, every single one of their movements are slowed down a hundred times, to the point where Undyne couldn't tell if they were even moving or not until she looked closer. Dogaressa's face in particular is stuck in what Undyne could only describe as a smear frame of reality. Her eyes looked like they were bulging out of her head as her tongue finally made contact with her teeth after five billion years (an exaggeration, but who knows how much time had passed?).
What the hell- Oh wait, they're speeding up. Why is a distorted soundtrack playing? Why is everything back to normal speed? Why does Undyne feel like... like...
"What the heck is happening?
Why aren't any of you working?
What is this music?
SKELETONS!!!"
The music abruptly stopped, and so did the weird time distortions. But that didn't matter now. What Undyne just saw and got caught up in freaked her out and it showed. Take a deep breath, Undyne... Deep breath... Don't let your fear translate into anger now.
Just be honest. "I'm going to lose it."
Sans and Papyrus stepped forward sheepishly as the other Royal Guards quickly went back to work. Of course it had to be them. Of course! Who else?!
Get a grip, Undyne! Royal Guards never falter! "What. Was. That."
"uhh... little sing-song?" Sans laughed nervously as he shrugged. Not funny.
"The f-"
"UNDYNE, IT'S OKAY!!! IT JUST MEANT WE COULD MAKE TIME GO FASTER!!!"
"Dude, what I saw was... not exactly faster." Undyne bit her lip. Whether she was suppressing rage or was genuinely scared, Papyrus couldn't tell. All he knew was, Sans definitely sabotaged him again. Of course! Sans always sabotaged him! Why does he even listen to him?
Sans could feel the glares from Undyne and Papyrus on him. Gosh darn it. How was he gonna get out of this one?
"That's it! I'm through! I've had enough!!! You two really-"
"W-WELL, IT'S MOSTLY SANS' FAULT!!!"
"hey!"
"Stop talking!!!" Undyne's yell may have caused the skeletons to recoil, but she didn't care about that. She had to find a way to get them to behave somehow! Think, Undyne, think!
Wait a minute...
Her scowl turned into a snarl as she took the brothers by the wrists and walked them away from the dump.
"whoa, uh, hey... where are we goin'?"
"ARE W-WE GOING TO THE NEXT PART OF OUR PUNISHMENT TRAINING? WHAT ABOUT THE OTHERS?"
"Oh, the others don't need to come for this one."
Wow. Ominous much? The brothers didn't have any choice but to listen to her, though. Two corners later, the brothers were face to face with what looked like a steep, large tower of rock. The jagged rocks stacked up high, creating what appeared to be a dark, large spike poking out of the ground. Undyne let go of the brothers' wrists and put her hands on her hips, grinning up at it proudly before she turned to the brothers.
"When I was a guppy, I used to climb this thing all the time to test my strength and guts! Now it's your turn!"
Sans paled at how high it looked. Nope nope nope no heights too high nope nope nope!
With a shaky voice, Sans mumbled. "y-you think you could conjure up any other p-punishment? i g-get bad vertigo..."
Undyne turned to Sans blankly. Then laughed. "HA! Nope! See ya!"
That smug fish. Undyne left to go deal with the insanity going on inside her brain after what just happened. Not that the brothers knew, anyhow.
Sans tensed up, his eyes dark as the impending doom crept through his entire body. How was he going to survive this? Well, at least he has his brother with him. Surely, Papyrus will be sympathetic!
Under normal circumstances, Papyrus would be more sympathetic, but at that moment, he couldn't tell what he was feeling. Bitterness towards Sans for constantly getting him into trouble. Dread that he has to climb that spike to prove his worth to Undyne. Excitement that he even has the opportunity to do that. Or maybe he's just a little upset that Undyne left before she can see his awesome skills. Either way, he's going to do this. And he's going to do this well, and Undyne will come back, watch him and be impressed. She just has to be.
--------
Okay, whose idea was it to tie the twins together? Oh, right, it was Papyrus'. So if one falls, the other will catch him! That was the idea! But that idea in reality turned out to be "Papyrus climbs and drags Sans after him". Sans was more of a liability in his quest to be a Royal Guard, Papyrus realised. When he was too frozen to climb any further, Papyrus had to tug on the rope just to force him to climb the next rock. And when he wasn't frozen, he tried taking his "shortcuts" to either get them higher or lower, which more often than not, ended up with Papyrus smacking his face in the jagged rocks.
"OW!!! SANS, STOP THAT!!!"
"hey, i-i-i was just tryna- hhh hhh hhh-"
"OH, DON'T DO THAT! WE'RE FINE!!! HEY, UNDYNE!!!" Papyrus screeched at the top of his nonexistent lungs and waved an arm around. "UNDYNE!!! LOOK OVER HERE!!!"
Sans gasped as soon as he noticed Papyrus' other hand was slipping off the rock. So he did the only thing he could do in his fear-addled mind. He teleported them to a safer ledge. It was only slightly below where they were, as well as a bit to the side, but it was stable. Unfortunately for Papyrus, that just meant he smacked his head against the rock again.
"OOF!!! WHY ARE YOU LIKE THIS?!"
"you were about to fall. you're welcome."
Papyrus huffed in irritation. It was clear that he couldn't get Undyne's attention from here. What a waste. He turned around and started climbing the same rock for the twenty-fourth time. Face to face with impending doom, Sans froze up again, which meant Papyrus had to yank Sans up again. His brother was driving him crazy.
"COULD YOU BE ANY LESS HELPFUL?!"
"c-c'mon, bro, you know i have a height problem."
"WELL, COULD YOU NOT HAVE A HEIGHT PROBLEM?! THE SOONER WE GET THIS DONE, THE SOONER WE CAN-" Papyrus gripped a rock that crumbled under his fist, but before he could fall, Sans gasped and shortcutted them slightly higher. Guess what happened?
Yup! They both banged their heads on the rock.
"Ow!"
"HEY!!!"
"dude, concentrate."
"I AM!!! COULD YOU JUST STOP THAT, PLEASE?!?!"
Sans made some attempt to climb, but one glance at the ground below threw him off balance. Papyrus grabbed at the rope wrapped around their spines and yanked Sans back on. He didn't have time for this. He needed to make this right. For Undyne.
Meanwhile, the smaller twin swallowed his ever growing panic in favour of everyone's favourite motivator: spite! "stop what? saving your life? oh, sorry for helping then, bro. i'll just go limp right here, shall i?"
"YOU KNOW THAT'S NOT WHAT I MEANT!!!"
"help, don't help, which is it?"
"ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! YOU'RE NOT BEING HELPFUL AT ALL!!! IT'S BECAUSE OF YOU WE HAVE TO ENDURE THIS IN THE FIRST PLACE!!! THAT STUPID, STUPID GLITTER PRANK IS WHAT GOT US HERE, AND THEN OF COURSE, YOU HAVE TO KEEP DISTRACTING ME AND MAKING UNDYNE ANGRY WITH YOUR ATTEMPTS TO GET OUT OF THE SITUATION YOU INFLICTED ON ALL OF US!!! IT'S LIKE YOU JUST WANT TO MESS AROUND AND DODGE THE CONSEQUENCES OF YOUR ACTIONS, AND WHEN YOU CAN'T, YOU FIND NEW WAYS TO MESS AROUND ANYWAY!!! IT'S ALL YOUR FAULT, SANS!!!"
Sans' fear had made way for anger to take hold. He was not an angry person, much less angry when it comes to Papyrus, but something about this day, something about this entire situation and his fear and everything in general had just really pushed Sans over the edge. Not literally, of course, he gripped onto the rock as much as possible with his tiny hands, but in terms of his temper? Yeah, he was at the end of his rope. No pun intended this time.
"don't talk like i'm the only thing hindering you. i know you wanna impress undyne, and i've been trying to support you the best way i know how. but come on, don't you know you keep messing things up for yourself too? you're letting your insecurities get the better of you. i didn't tell you to lift that weight, you tried doing it on your own. and from the way you were acting, it's almost as if undyne hasn't even given you proper training before? have you only been doing cooking lessons with her?"
That question... Now it was Papyrus' turn to freeze. All his anger sapped out of him as it was replaced with... sadness? Disappointment? Whatever it was, it made tears come to Papyrus' eye sockets. He looked up. Slightly to the right, there was an incredibly stable ledge, large enough to fit two skeletons. So, gripping the rope that tied the brothers together, he climbed to that ledge and helped Sans sit on it, before sitting down himself. In the solemn silence, he could only tell now how much this was weighing on the both of them.
Sans scooted back against the rock as far as he could, not wanting to look down. He already started to feel a bit dizzy. --Wait. Wait! He had to-
"retch-!" Magic liquid spewed out of Sans' mouth. Papyrus patted his back as the smaller skeleton vomited. Maybe he should've been more sympathetic to his vertigo.--
"ARE YOU ALRIGHT?"
He coughed twice. "yeah..."
"GOOD." The taller skeleton's voice lacked all the energy he usually had. Unusual and quite frightening for an uppercaser. Staring down into his lap, the younger twin absentmindedly kicked his legs slowly as he thought. Was this what proper training was like? If so, why couldn't he handle it? Was he just not tough enough? Was he doing it for the wrong reasons? All he wanted to do was make Undyne proud, but so far, it seemed like that was impossible. And Sans wasn't... much help.
...
But he had to admit: it wasn't for lack of trying. As he thought back to the day's earlier events, and everything that Sans did... It did get them in more trouble, yes. But Sans wasn't just doing it to mess around and escape the consequences (though that was part of it). He was just trying to help in the best way he knew how. When he was anxious during the first lecture, Sans make jokes to cheer him up. He tried to warn Papyrus about the weight, and tried to help when the dogs kept stealing his bones. And the musical number was just another way to cheer him up and distract him for a while. There were other motives, but... He couldn't deny that he did at least try to help, even if that help was subpar.
Sans stared up at the ceiling of the caverns, wishing there were more glowing rocks for him to look at. Maybe he could even pretend they're stars. As he stared upwards, however, he couldn't help but let his thoughts drift back to what Papyrus said. All he could think was... He was right. For most of the day, when it didn't have to do with Papyrus, Sans treated his training like a game. And he always thought of his sentry work as a game. He always had a bit of a hard time taking things seriously when it mattered. And right now, it DID matter. Of course he had to try and dodge the consequences. He's an immature jerk like that. Why did he have to make everything worse? He knew how important this was for Papyrus! How can he make this right?
Papyrus was the first one to speak. "SANS..."
"hm?"
"DO YOU THINK... UNDYNE ACTUALLY WANTS ME IN THE ROYAL GUARD?"
Sans held his breath. What can he tell him?
"BECAUSE I NOTICED... TODAY FELT LIKE ACTUAL, PROPER TRAINING. NOT JUST COOKING, BUT ACTUAL TRAINING. AND... I'VE NEVER HEARD ANY OF THE DOGS MENTION COOKING LESSONS IN THEIR TRAINING. AT ALL. MAYBE... MAYBE THE RULES CHANGED, BUT I STILL WANT TO KNOW. WHAT DO YOU THINK UNDYNE ACTUALLY THINKS OF ME? AM I NOT CUT OUT TO BE IN THE ROYAL GUARD?"
Oh god no. Sans, think. What to say to him? He could tell him the truth? Lie? What would be better? Flashes of his own conversation with Undyne entered his mind as he tried to come up with a good response.
"ajfjfjeklsgjjgrklssl."
"...WHAT."
What was that?! Sans, you idiot! Do better! What could he do?! What could he say? Is it best to say it right now? Later? How do these things work?!
"uhhhjjpkkph."
"IS IT THE VERTIGO??? DO YOU NEED SOME HEALING MAGIC, SANS?"
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-
"uh, nope. i'm. i'm good. urgh."
Papyrus squinted his eye sockets. "IF YOU SAY SO. IF YOU DON'T KNOW, DO YOU THINK I SHOULD ASK HER?"
Oh thank god. "uh, yeah. sounds like a talk you need to have with undyne, honestly. i dunno how much help i would be, considering... everything that's happened today."
Papyrus sighed. "YEAH, YOU'RE PROBABLY RIGHT. I'M SORRY."
"i'm sorry too. i guess i was just trying to escape it. i'm not cut out for the guard like you are. i just thought... eh, might as well have some fun with it, you know?"
"YEAH... I KNOW..."
Sans' eyelights drifted over to Papyrus. That worn out, anxious expression is one he'd never want to see.
"hey." Papyrus looked at Sans. "listen, when you talk to undyne, i'll be right there with ya, ok? trust me."
Papyrus smiled at Sans. "PROMISE?"
...why.
It was then that the smaller brother made a show about it. Papyrus knows he hates making promises, why did he ask that? Of course, he's going to promise him anyway, but that's besides the point! Sans threw his head back and groaned like he's been bedridden for the last two days and hasn't had his medicine yet.
"uUuGh, whyyyyyyy..."
Papyrus, bless his soul, tried to keep in his giggles at Sans' show. "COME ON, YOU WOULD DO IT FOR THE GREAT PAPYRUS, RIGHT?"
"uuuuuuuuuuUUURgh... fine, i promise..."
"YES!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
Sans immediately dropped the histrionics. Gosh darn it, he loves his brother. However, he found that his eyelights kept drifting upwards towards the peak of the rock. They were... so close... and they couldn't come back down until they reached the top. Sure, Undyne wasn't around, so for all intents and purposes, they COULD climb back down now and she would be none the wiser. But that would just be another way to get out of it. Another shortcut. Shortcuts that Sans and Papyrus were, quite frankly, done with.
Sans knew that to make his next move, he had to go higher. But whatever. He had to prove that he learned his lesson.
"papyrus..." Sans narrowed his eye sockets with determination. "stay behind me."
Papyrus cocked a bone brow in confusion as Sans started climbing??? What alternate reality did he just land in-
"OUGH-!" He forgot about the rope. The tug of Sans pulling him up was enough to kickstart Papyrus' coccyx as well. He followed closely behind Sans, watching in awe as his normally lackadaisical brother climbed like no one's business! They hopped from rock to rock, their added concentration enabling them to find safer edges to grip onto, until finally, they got to the top.
Papyrus' eye sockets drifted from left to right, making sure they got every single detail imaginable. The black obsidian spikes peeking out of the grey, formidable rock, welcoming them with a star-like twinkle. Must've been the very few glowing rocks on the ceiling. The underground is truly quite a magical place. Looking over the edge, Papyrus could make out the garbage dump that neighbours the snail farm and Undyne's house. The entrance to Ghost City was about a few feet up from the river: a solid wall covered in ectoplasm that reflected light from the still waters. The whole area was surrounded by blue grass, home of several naturally-growing echo flowers, rivers and most importantly, waterfalls. One would wonder why this area of the underground was dubbed "Waterfall" if they had absolutely no senses, including common sense.
--Meanwhile, Sans threw up over the obsidian, before he collapsed on the space in the middle where no spikes were present. The sound of his retching made Papyrus jump.--
"SANS!!! ARE YOU ALRIGHT?!"
"y-yeah..." Sans rasped out, trying to catch his breath. He gave Papyrus a shaky thumbs up. "i... i did it... no shortcuts... hhh..."
Papyrus sighed in relief. Thank goodness. Though there was the matter of getting down...
Welp. He supposed some shortcuts were necessary.
--------
"you got this, bro. you're the great papyrus, remember? you can handle anything. i believe in you."
Throughout the short walk back, Papyrus was peppered with those little comments. On one hand, he knew them to be completely true. On the other hand, it was nice to have reminders. Sans kept them up the whole way while holding his hand. It was comforting. Made Papyrus remember why he convinced Sans to be a sentry alongside him in the first place.
Once they got back to Undyne's house, Papyrus spotted the guards sparring against each other. Why couldn't he have done that?! That wasn't fair! Oh, right, he and Sans were causing trouble. Funny how everything went smoothly as soon as they left...
...Wait, no! Don't think about that! Undyne, Undyne, talk to Undyne!
"do you wanna talk to her on your own?" Sans loosened his grip on Papyrus' hand, but didn't let go just yet. For a moment, Papyrus panicked. But at the same time...
"I... I NEED TO DO THIS ON MY OWN, I THINK. YOU NEED TO GET BACK TO YOUR PUNISHMENT TRAINING."
Sans let out an exaggerated groan that made them both laugh a little. "heh, alright, i guess i do. just remember, you got this, ok? i'll be right over there if you need me." Sans pointed to the abandoned gym equipment. Was Sans actually gonna try those now? That would be quite funny, actually. Imagine Sans lifting weights, it was practically unheard of!
"ALRIGHT, BROTHER! BUT DON'T USE ANY SHORTCUTS!!!"
"i won't." Fist bump! The gym equipment were nearby anyway. Papyrus knew Sans will be there for him when he needs it. And that knowledge filled Papyrus with courage.
Ok. The Great Papyrus can do this.
He walked up to Undyne and tapped her shoulder, steeling his resolve. He had to steel himself even more when Undyne turned towards him... and grinned?
"Oh, hey, Papyrus! How was the spike? Pretty awesome view, right?!" She seemed happy to see him. That's amazing! But then she took a closer look at him and frowned, and that was not as amazing. "Jeebus, what happened to your face?"
Papyrus' eye sockets widened. How could he have forgotten?! There are several bruises on his face from when Sans' weird shortcuts slammed his face into the mountain! And considering how many times that happened, there was no way he looked completely unscathed. Oh no, now Undyne looked worried. What is the cool skeleton to do?!
"O-OH, UM... NOT TO WORRY!!! THE GREAT PAPYRUS IS A SLIGHTLY CLUMSY SPECIES!!!" Papyrus posed proudly, hoping Undyne would buy that. Luckily for him, she did.
"Fuhuhu! Well, alright. Do you need some healing magic? I got plenty!"
"OH, THAT WOULD ACTUALLY BE APPRECIATED! THANK YOU!"
Undyne grinned as she summoned a green spear and just... stabbed Papyrus in the face with it. It worked, okay? There's nothing more healing to a soul than being stabbed in the face by a green spear. Several times. In a row. Getting faster and faster. Stabbing every last bruise until they disappeared. Yes, this is a very normal thing to do.
Stabby McStabfish finally stopped stabbing her soon-to-be best friend and admired her work as her spear disappeared. "All done!"
"THANKS!!!" Said the unfazed weirdo of a skeleton. He felt more handsome than ever now after being stabbed several times in the face! He even turned to show off to Sans, who was busy trying to figure out how the pulley rope thing worked, like, 'LOOK AT ME! I'M SUPER HANDSOME!' Sans just gave him a thumbs up before the rope he was pulling flicked itself between his eye sockets. Sans keeled over in pain.
But now it was back to business. Papyrus' smile dropped a little as he hesitated. "UM... UNDYNE..."
"Yeah?"
"I WOULD LIKE TO TALK TO YOU ABOUT SOMETHING."
"Yeeah?"
"I-IT'S VERY, UM, IMPORTANT TO ME..."
"Yeeeah?"
"AND I WOULD APPRECIATE IT IF YOU-"
"Papyrus, you can tell me anything!"
"ANYTHING?"
"Anything!"
"R-RIGHT..."
Tell her.
"SO..."
...Tell her.
"YOU'RE A GREAT CAPTAIN, AND THIS IS ALL GREAT, BUT I CAN'T HELP BUT THINK... THIS WAS... UM... WELL, THIS WAS NOT WHAT I EXPECTED."
Undyne grit her teeth, trying not to let her impatience show. If one more thing involving these skeletons happens... "Papyrus, you can. Tell me. Anything! You don't. Have to beat around the bush. Just. Tell me!"
Yes, Papyrus. Tell her, Papyrus. Brain think the words, mouth say the words, Papyrus. It's that simple, Papyrus! Say what you want to say, Papyrus!
"A. A. A. A. A."
"...A?"
"A."
...
...
...
Undyne sighed. Why does she do these things to herself? "Let's. Take. A walk."
Wait, she walked away?! Wait! "W-WAIT!!!" She can't walk away! Not away from him! Not away from Sans! Unless she's taking him to a more private area? But... But Papyrus needed...
Under emotional circumstances, monsters that can trigger musical numbers AKA skeletons and ghosts can accidentally trigger a song that aids emotional honesty. They can't always control it, and Papyrus certainly didn't mean to trigger one, but the stress and confusion and hesitation triggered one regardless. So that's great. Now they're singing.
"I DON'T KNOW WHERE YOU'RE GOING!"
"Stop beating around the bush, Papyrus!"
"I'M NOT TRYING TO AVOID IT, I'M JUST CONFUSED ABOUT WHAT I'VE BEEN LEFT WITH!
I THOUGHT THIS WAS ABOUT GLORY AND MAKING MONSTER DREAMS COME TRUE!"
"Well, this is the reality, Papyrus, stop letting your fantasies get to you!"
Papyrus gripped tightly onto Undyne's arm. The two of them have stopped in their tracks. Take a deep breath, Undyne... Deep breath.
"Explain..."
"WELL, AS I WAS SAYING..."
"Explain..."
"MY B-BROTHER AND I WERE SAYING..."
"No! Explain why you triggered a musical number!"
"IT'S AN HONEST MISTAKE!"
"Oh, I wonder!"
The frustrated fish yanked her arm out of Papyrus' grip and started pacing back and forth, from where she stood to Sans, who was struggling to pull a light weight, and back. Papyrus briskly followed her.
"Why can't you tell me why you're upset?
You wanted this, right?"
"OF COURSE!"
"I bet!
You don't wanna let me down, right?"
How did she know?! Papyrus didn't have time to stew over it, though. The song was still going strong. Not that he wanted to stew over it anyway. The Great Papyrus wasn't like that!
"NO!"
"So tell me why you're downright glum!"
"THAT'S WHERE YOU'RE MISTAKEN, I'M NOT GLUM!"
Undyne and Papyrus were close enough for Sans to pipe in.
"chum,"
"SANS, STAY OUT OF THIS!"
"you're number one..."
Undyne sighed and guided Papyrus away from Sans with a hand on his shoulder. Stay calm.
"Look, no matter what, Papyrus,
You gotta remember why you're doing this,
For everyone else!"
"I GET IT..."
"Good!
And I'll look out for you just like I should,
If it's getting too much, just tell me, okay?"
Papyrus smiled as Undyne gave him a side hug.
"THANK YOU, UNDYNE!"
"Now put the soundtrack away."
Sure enough, the music stopped as soon as Undyne said that. Wow... She really was cool. Not as cool as Papyrus, of course, but still very much up there!
"SO... DOING WHAT, EXACTLY?"
"Well..." Undyne sighed. "Follow me."
The Great Papyrus allowed the key to his future to guide him somewhere. Further from Sans, but neither brother really acknowledged that. Papyrus couldn't let himself falter. He NEEDED this conversation to go well. Everything practically depended on it, or at least, that's what it felt like.
She took him to a bench that enabled them to oversee the guards sparring against each other. All their techniques and tricks... They're so experienced. Papyrus could learn a lot from these guys. He watched them from a distance, sitting next to Undyne on the bench.
Near the back, it seemed like RG02 had managed to convince Sans to practice his own attacks. He couldn't help but smile as his twin proudly presented a blaster the size of his head to the dragon... and then accidentally set it off, blasting the poor guy directly in the face. Maybe in some circumstances, Sans keeping his ATK at 1 was for the best. The blast seemed to barely do any damage to the guy. He had to admit, it was quite funny watching Sans fumble around with his blaster, trying to get it to stop blasting randomly.
He heard a laugh from next to him.
"Fuhuhuhuhu! You know..." The fish guzzled down the remaining water in her flask before setting it down. "Your brother is annoying, but I think he has potential."
"YOU THINK SO?"
"Yeah. With a bit of practice, he could be a formidable foe. If a very irritating one."
Papyrus lit up. "THAT'S WHAT I THINK ALL THE TIME!!!"
Laughter from Undyne! That's a good sign!
"You do too, you know."
As if Papyrus' eye sockets weren't sparkling enough! "YOU THINK SO?!?!"
"Hell yeah!!! You're an amazing fighter, Papyrus! A natural, even!"
"OH, GOOD!" A sigh of relief. "FOR A MOMENT I THOUGHT..." He hesitated.
Undyne bit her lip in anticipation. "Yeah?"
Spill it. "WELL... LET ME SHARE WITH YOU SOME COMPLEX FEELINGS. FEELINGS LIKE... SOMETHING NOT LIVING UP TO YOUR EXPECTATIONS. OR THE FEELING OF NOT BEING ABLE TO LIVE UP TO SOMEONE ELSE'S EXPECTATIONS. THINKING THAT THEY THINK OF YOU AS WEAK OR... NOT CUT OUT FOR WHAT YOU SO DESPERATELY WANT TO DO."
Oh dear. Keep it cool, Undyne, keep it cool. If Papyrus catches onto her, she's fried fish! Please don't say it.
"UNDYNE..." Papyrus turned to Undyne, thankfully not picking up on her tense expression and body language. "DO YOU THINK I'M TOO WEAK FOR THIS?"
Oh thank GOD. The tension subsided almost immediately as Undyne gave her answer.
"Are you kidding? You're one of the toughest people I've ever met!" That was true. She's seen Papyrus' potential. "Heck, you definitely have more potential than your brother. At least you actually give a damn!"
The trainee's insecurities, every single one that had been building up over the course of the day, dissipated. She sounded so sincere, so enthusiastic! That means she must be telling the truth!
"EVEN THOUGH MY BROTHER AND I KEEP STARTING TROUBLE?"
"Well, yeah, you two do have a knack for trouble." Undyne laughed. "And sometimes, it drives me nuts. But hey! It doesn't mean I think of you any less for it! As long as you maintain that passion and drive, I see a lot of good things coming for you, Papyrus!"
A boyish squeal erupted out of the goofy skeleton. He had a chance!!! Today didn't ruin anything for him!!! He can still be a Royal Guard!!! At least, that's what he's 101% certain Undyne meant. What other good things could she have possibly meant?
"SO, WHEN CAN WE DO TRAINING LIKE THIS ALL THE TIME? NOT JUST AS A PUNISHMENT, I MEAN."
Undyne tried not to hiss as she inhaled sharply. She bit her lip again and drummed her fingers on her lap. Seemed like a nervous tic. "Uhh... When you mastered cooking, of course!"
"OH, YEAH!!! THE COOKING!!! UM... THAT'S ALSO WHAT I'VE BEEN MEANING TO ASK YOU. HAVE THE DOGS TAKEN COOKING CLASSES OR...?"
Oh god oh god oh god. "Uh, no... Because they've, uh, entered the Royal Guard quite some time ago! The cooking lesson thing is, um, new. A new form of training, for, um... emergencies. Like if something really bad happened and there's a famine, you know! That's just one example! It's just a new thing we put into place recently... Yeah..."
That was the best lie she could come up with. And Papyrus being Papyrus, he bought it, hook, line and sinker.
"OH, WOWIE!!! SO IN THE END, THAT MEANS I'LL BE THE MOST READY AND PREPARED ROYAL GUARD IN THE HISTORY OF MONSTERKIND!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! RIGHT?"
"...Right."
Papyrus threw his arms in the air. "RIGHT!!!"
This guy... When will he stop making her laugh? "Alright, rookie. Let's get you back to the others. If you want, you can spar with me!"
"HECK NYEH!!! LEAD THE WAY, UNDYNE!!!"
And with that, Undyne and Papyrus took off running, back to what has become less of a punishment and more of an actual training session.
Notes:
Yessssss... Be friends... Undyne and Papyrus be friends...
You know that kind of scenario where you're being told off by the teacher but your best friend is also there and every time you look at them, you just start giggling, which only gets you into more trouble with the teacher? Yeah? Well... :P
Sans sure does self-deprecate a lot, doesn't he?
THE CALLBACKS! THE CALLBACKS!
THE NARRATOR'S PERSONALITY!!! YES!!! (The narrator is literally me, guys lol)
What? Papyrus is more skilled at being a Royal Guard than the actual Royal Guards? THEN LET HIM IN, UNDYNE!!! WHAT THE HECK?!?! TELL HIM THE TRUTH, AT LEAST!!!
Ah, Papyrus and his unconscious physics-altering abilities... Unfortunately, physics likes to mess with the Skelebros as much as the Skelebros like to mess with physics. So while Papyrus could totally lift that weight, reality around him just went, "nah, let's mess with him for the heck of it". Very funny, toon physics!
For those who don't know, this is technically an AU. Sans and Papyrus' nicknames are Lento and Presto respectively (though if you've seen the blog, you probably already know that. Their nicknames won't get brought up in the story at all, though). Why are their nicknames Lento and Presto? Their ability to trigger musical numbers, of course! This is just a demonstration of what that power can actually do. It's a bit of a doozy. Terrifying, even.
Fun fact: the scene where Sans and Papyrus climb the jagged rock was originally going to play out entirely differently, but I felt it didn't fit the story and it was kind of biased more towards Papyrus, so I changed it so both brothers had to take accountability. I hope it's better.
The next chapter is going to keep the focus on Undyne and Papyrus' developing friendship.
10...
Chapter 25: Ice To Have You On My Team!
Summary:
Papyrus finds the Royal Guard playing ice hockey, and joins in. However, the Royal Guard are concerned with how Undyne's treating Papyrus.
Meanwhile, when the pet-seeking Sans finds the pet of his dreams, he ends up having to save it from peril! Or so he claims.
Notes:
Whoo! It's been a long while, hasn't it? Thanks for your patience! As you may or may not know, I've had a hiatus and a break, and now I'm getting back into the swing of things! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's time. The moment Papyrus has been waiting for ever since he first heard about Undyne. Standing just outside Undyne's house, his shining armour reflecting in the dim lights of Waterfall, staring through the window, watching all the other Royal Guards talk and gather around for the celebration. The celebration of Papyrus.
This is it.
He made it.
Papyrus walked in and immediately, all eyes were on him. The banner up above, clearly spelling out, "Welcome to the Royal Guard, Papyrus!" made it all too real. He's a Royal Guard, through and through.
"HELLO, ESTEEMED ROYAL GUARDS!!! IT IS I, PAPYRUS, YOUR NEWEST AND COOLEST MEMBER!!! I PROMISE TO MAKE ALL OF YOU PROUD!!!"
A round of applause. Cheers. Screams. This is where he belongs.
Undyne piped up. "Hell yeah!!! You're the coolest Royal Guard ever, Papyrus! You're gonna be so popular!!!"
Doggo timidly shuffled up with a picture of Papyrus. "P-Papyrus... Would you... G-Give me your autograph?"
"WHY OF COURSE, MY CANINE COMPANION!!!" Taking the pen, Papyrus signed the picture with vigor. What a handsome picture! "NOW, WITHOUT FURTHER ADO!!!" The newly-knighted skeleton strutted to the front door. As soon as he opened it, an entire wave of monsters flowed in. The lights were flashing colours, everyone clamoured around to lift Papyrus up, he crowd surfed the whole way, he saw Sans in the distance giving him a thumbs up (he hasn't changed a bit), and everyone chanted his name over and over and over and over and over like "Pa-py-rus! Pa-py-rus! Pa-py-rus!"
He finally has everything he wanted! Respect! Recognition! Lots and lots of friends! No longer shall he be ignored! No longer shall he be overlooked! The Great Papyrus is finally in the spotlight, and in the spotlight he'll stay-
Papyrus opened his eyes to find himself face to face with a web page that consisted of nothing but pictures upon pictures of Royal Guard armour. Struck by the realisation that he had been staring at the computer fantasising for... TEN MINUTES??? He quickly clicked on the tab that had the Royal Guard chatroom on it. They had clearly moved on from the last topic of conversation Papyrus remembered being engaged in (puzzle policies, of course), and had moved on to a debate on what's better to chase: cats or mailmen?
The lanky skeleton sighed. He'll make that fantasy a reality someday.
Ping! Oh, what's this? A message for The Great Papyrus??? Who could it be- Oh, it was just Sans. Weird. Sans doesn't go on the internet much. He's much more likely to sit outside in the woods and read than engage with anything going on with the internet besides memes and doing stuff on Papyrus' profile. It must be important if Sans is sending him messages on the internet of all places.
Click-click!
can we get a pet?
Papyrus heaved a heavy sigh before he responded.
NO, IT'S TOO EXPENSIVE.
He barely had time to read through the Royal Guards' messages before the tiny pitter-patter of skeletal feet approached his room.
BANG! The door flew open, revealing Papyrus' gremlin of a brother, who was armed with several pictures of various animals that he had printed out. Ah, so that's why he was on the internet.
"hey, bro, check these out." Sans excitedly shoved the pictures in Papyrus' face, prompting the taller skeleton to flail as he tried to get him off.
"WH- HEY!!! SANS, CUT IT OUT!!! I CAN'T SEE THEM!!!"
"whoops, sorry." He relented a little, but not enough to give up, much to Papyrus' chagrin. "anyway, do you know how intelligent birds are? they're so smart and cute, and some even copy you-"
"WE ARE NOT GETTING A BIRD FOR A PET!!!"
"alright, then did you know cats do this thing where..."
Oh, jeez, this was not going to stop, was it? How long was Sans going to stand there and talk at him about pets for? Now Papyrus had two conversations to keep up with, and he only wants to keep up with one of them! And as great as Sans is, Papyrus just didn't want to talk to him right now.
Oh, and he moved onto rats. Great.
"i think rats could make really good pets. they're super cuddly and cute and social, and they don't need THAT much, really. i think i'd be a good rat owner, wouldn't you say?"
Papyrus so badly wanted to call Sans a rat, but he bit his metaphorical tongue. Instead, he said, "I BET YOU WOULD, BUT NOT NOW!"
"aw, c'mon. we don't have to get a bunch of rats. only two."
"TWO???"
"or three."
"THREE?!?!"
"well, it's not like we can only get one. rats need a buddy, bro. just like you. maybe you could relate to 'em."
"I DO NOT WANT TO BE ASSOCIATED WITH A RAT!"
"ok. so, can we-"
"NO."
Oh, Papyrus, Papyrus, Papyrus... Sans wasn't going to just accept a simple "no." He really should've known better.
--------
The rest of the day and the next continued like this: every time Papyrus tried to get something done, Sans was always there somehow, begging for a pet. And not a pet on the head (even though Papyrus would've been more than happy to give Sans head pats if he asked). He could never escape his brother! It was especially occurring when he attempted to do CHORES. For example...
Doing the laundry? Well, have your brother pop up from the laundry basket!
"can we get a pet?"
Cooking spaghetti? Open the fridge and spot your brother inside somehow!
"can we get a pet?"
Cleaning the window? Oh, would you like your brother to fly into it upside down like a fly smacking into a windshield in the movies?
"can we get a pet?"
And every single time, the answer was...
"NO! NO!! NO!!!"
But even then, Sans wouldn't be deterred. Papyrus had no idea where this sudden bout of stubbornness came from! It's not like it was a family trait or anything!
The next day wasn't much better. The day started with Sans giving Papyrus a ForceSlide presentation about pets and how they're good for mental wellbeing and the science behind pets and blah blah blah he was just done at this point. He even taped all those pictures he printed out everywhere so Papyrus could never escape the constant pleading and begging.
It was only when the brothers started walking to work when it finally came to a head.
"c'mon, bro. i'll take care of it. i'll pay for it myself."
"YOU ALREADY PAY THE BILLS, SANS."
"i know, but i can afford it, i promise."
Papyrus groaned. "WHY DO YOU EVEN KEEP ASKING ME? WE'RE THE SAME AGE!!! I'M NOT IN CHARGE OF YOU!"
"i know. it's just..." Sans sighed. "i know how you are about changes, bro. even with something like a pet. so that's why i keep asking."
Papyrus' annoyance faded a little. "OH, THAT'S ACTUALLY QUITE THOUGHTFUL OF YOU."
"yeah, i know." Sans stared directly into Papyrus' eye sockets. "so can we get a pet?"
"UGH!!!" Anyone else! Papyrus would literally spend time with ANYONE ELSE! He can't do this! He can't take this! If Sans brought up another fact about another stupid animal, Papyrus would become Papzilla and tear down Snowdin in a fit of pure animalistic rage. Please, let him hang out with someone... Anyone... Anyone other than Sans...
"hear me out. if we got a rabbit, i could get a top hat and become a stage magician for my next comedy show."
"SANS, JUST KNOW THAT IF YOU BRING UP ANIMALS AGAIN, I WILL NOT BE RESPONSIBLE FOR MY ACTIONS."
"ok." A pause. "so how about a crow?"
Papyrus bit into his scarf and screeched in a fit of frustration. Did Sans care? NOPE! Please, Delta, have mercy on this poor skeleton's soul. Fine. If that's how it's gonna be, maybe agreeing would make him stop.
"FINE!!! GET A PET IF YOU WANT, JUST AS LONG AS IT DOESN'T MAKE A MESS AND I'M NOT RESPONSIBLE FOR IT!!!"
Sans' face lit up as he victoriously pumped his fist. "yesssssss."
Papyrus groan-sighed in a mix of relief and defeat. It didn't matter anyway. There's only one thing Papyrus wanted right now, and that's anyone else to hang out with besides his brother.
"I LOVE YOU, SANS."
"i love you too-"
"BUT YOU'RE ANNOYING."
Sans winked, frustratingly unfazed. "yeah, i know. i'm a master at it. though that does mean i'll get a pet, so it works."
"I RETRACT MY EARLIER DECLARATION OF LOVE."
"aw, c'mon, don't be like that, bro."
"I MEAN IT!!! I JUST... WANT TO HANG OUT WITH SOMEONE ELSE!!! ANYONE ELSE!!!"
"yeah, i get it. you'll find someone, i'm sure. but, for now..."
By some miracle, Papyrus' auditory meatuses picked up something nearby. Sounded like... Ice skating, hockey sticks clinking together... and people. People! More people! It really was a miracle!
He turned to the right to see a group of people skating around one of the bigger ice lakes. And not just any group of people. They were... They were...
"THE ROYAL GUARD?!?!" Papyrus' eye sockets twinkled with delight as he ran over to watch them, not even checking to see if Sans was behind him. Finally, freedom from constant animal facts! Now it was just him and the Royal Guard! And even Undyne was there??? Even better!!!
Papyrus kept running and running, trying to get as close to the action as possible. But it turned out he was getting a little too close, because he failed to register when the snowy ground he was running on quickly turned into a slippery ice lake. And that error is what caused him to slip. Literally.
"WHOAAAAA!!!!"
If Papyrus only slipped and fell over on his own, then it would've been fine, but instead, he slipped and slid directly into Dogaressa, who tumbled into Doggo, who flew into Lesser Dog, and so on and so forth, until the end result was a literal dogpile with a clumsy skeleton tangled in the midst of it.
Talk about crashing the party!
Judging by the dogs' whimpers and groans, no one was happy with this. No one except Sans and Undyne, who not only avoided the dog-tastrophe, but were thoroughly amused by it. Sans wisely kept his amusement to himself, while Undyne laughed like she was auditioning for the role of Wicked Witch from The Wizard of Oz.
"Fuhuhuhuhuhu! Well, look what the dogs dragged home!"
Doggo groaned. "But we didn't drag anything home..."
One by one, the hero of the underground helped everyone up, saving the best skeleton for last, of course. As soon as she hoisted Papyrus up, Undyne gave him a "gentle" dusting on the head that felt more like a noogie... Because it was a noogie.
"How's my favorite bonehead?"
"AAAAAAA NOOOOO NOT THE NOOGIES!!! SANS, HELP!!!"
He couldn't! Sans was too busy laughing at the ordeal. How useless can he be?! It didn't matter, anyway, because it only took a couple of seconds for Undyne to push him away.
She then had the gall to laugh at the poor skeleton's resulting dizziness! The nerve! "Hey, Papyrus, do you come to this side of Snowdin often? This is where we play a couple of games on our off-days."
Papyrus, bless his soul, shook his head to get rid of the dizziness, only to make it worse. "OFF-DAYS?" He tried again, but his inexplicable googly eyes popped out of his skull and spun instead. "BUT ROYAL GUARDS DON'T HAVE OFF-DAYS..."
"Huh. Yeah, you're right." With a massive shark grin, Undyne shook Papyrus until his dizziness somehow stopped. "But even Royal Guards need to have fun! And there's not much to do down here, so we play ice hockey on the frozen lake."
"OH, WOWIE!!! HOW OFTEN DO YOU DO THAT, EXACTLY? I HAVEN'T SEEN YOU GUYS PLAY ICE HOCKEY OVER HERE."
Dogaressa hummed in thought. "(I think the last time we played ice hockey was a few months back.)"
Dogamy nodded in agreement. "Yeah, must've been before you and Sans moved in."
"FIVE MONTHS AGO?" The dogs nodded as Papyrus' jaw dropped in bewilderment. "WOWIE... YOU MUST HAVE MISSED IT, THEN!"
"(Oh, we did. Though last time, most of Snowdin was here watching us. I don't blame them, honestly. It wasn't like they had anything else to do. They're not here this time, though.)"
Sans chuckled as he leaned against a nearby tree. "heh. maybe they found another source of entertainment." With lightless eyes, he slowly turned his head towards the bushes. Two teenagers who were watching him and Papyrus from the bushes immediately backed away. Satisfied with the scare, Sans blinked and his eyelights came back on, happy to observe the rest of the scene.
Meanwhile, a happy Papy suddenly remembered something involving Undyne. The last time she was involved in a competitive game, she was kind of... Well... Violent. Violently competitive. And while Papyrus adored a competitive spirit (he would say he had one, himself), part of him was worried that Undyne had or would hurt the dogs in some way. Though maybe the lack of a polar bear costume would help her a bit, since now she could actually see what's happening!
"HEY, UNDYNE? HOW COMPETITIVE WOULD YOU SAY YOU ARE ON THE RINK?"
Undyne's eyes widened when she realised what that meant. "O-Oh, um... Fuhuhu, don't worry about it, Papyrus." She patted his shoulder strongly as she grinned. "I've definitely learned my lesson from the Snowathon. Here, let me show you! Guards, in formation!"
Like clockwork, the dogs got into their proper positions and a little demo-game had begun. Swiftly and carefully, Undyne captured the puck and glided over the ice, scoring a goal without knocking over a single other player. So, Papyrus was right! The lack of polar bear did help her vision a lot! Seeing Undyne score a goal with such careful intensity... It only excited the Royal Guard wannabe even more.
"OH MY GOSH!!! UNDYNE, THAT WAS AMAZING!!!" He bounced up and down on the ice, because jumping on ice will definitely end well. "CAN I JOIN YOU, PLEASE? I MUST PLAY-" Whoopsy doopsy! Suppose jumping on the ice DIDN'T end well. Who would've guessed. Luckily, Undyne grabbed Papyrus' arm before his back collided with the hard ground.
"You okay?"
Papyrus hoisted himself up. "OKAY?! I'M GREAT!!! I'M EXHILARATED!!! OH, PLEASE, PLEASE LET ME PLAY WITH YOU!!! I PROMISE, I'M AN AMAZING SKATER, A WONDERFUL ASSET, AND I HAVE AN INTENSELY COMPETITIVE SPIRIT!!!"
Undyne laughed at Papyrus' energy. Man, this guy's a blast!!! She supposed cooking lessons weren't the only thing he brought his enthusiasm to! "Yeah, why not? It would be great to have you on board!"
Papyrus was ready to squeal right there, but then he realised! He had to be cool! Stay cool, he's cool, he's a very cool skeleton! Stomping on the ice is considered cool, right? Yes! This was cool. He is certain he looks like the coolest skeleton in the world right now, and not like a nerd who was just invited in with the coolest group in all of existence. He couldn't believe Undyne would be so accepting! Except he could, because she's amazing like that.
The dogs, on the other hand, were not as accepting. In fact, one could call them a lot more wary. Doggo in particular felt the need to protest about this.
"Um, Undyne? Are you sure he can join? I mean, it's not like he's a Royal Guard yet."
When Undyne was about to retort, Sans jumped in. "hey, don't be like that. didn't we have to do that punishment training with you three days ago?"
The masked dog snarled. "That was-"
"Enough!" Undyne snapped back, making Doggo recoil. She knew better than to treat her fellow guardsmen like this. So instead of a tirade, Undyne took a deep breath and continued calmly. "It doesn't matter whether you're a Royal Guard or not..." She glanced at Papyrus with a... more protective look in her eye, before she turned back to the dogs. "Ice hockey is for everyone." Her toothy grin returned as she tilted her head towards Papyrus. "There's spare hockey sticks by that tree over there, pick one and meet me on the rink! You can join my team!"
"YOUR TEAM?!" Papyrus finally let out that squeal. "I'M JOINING THE ROYAL GUARD!!! I'M JOINING THE ROYAL GUARD!!! SANS, LOOK!!! I'M JOINING THE ROYAL GUARD FOR ICE HOCKEY, AREN'T YOU PROUD OF ME?!?!"
Sans gave Papyrus a thumbs up. But that wasn't enough in Papyrus' (lack of) eyes.
"DON'T YOU WANT TO JOIN?"
Sans snickered. "nah, you said you wanted to hang out with anyone else besides me, right? now's your chance."
Oh, boy. A sting settled in Papyrus' chest. "ARE YOU SURE?"
"bro." Sans gestured vehemently. "go ahead. i'll be right here if you need me, alright? go hang out with the royal guard. they're your future, remember?"
"I SUPPOSE YOU ARE RIGHT, BROTHER..." With an exhale, Papyrus absolved any sense of guilt he had. "VERY WELL!! I'LL BE ON THE RINK, BEING SUPER COOL AND HANDSOME!!!"
"neat. good luck."
With a sure nod, Papyrus skated off without ice skates. Surely he could play ice hockey without ice skates, right?
Meanwhile, the guard dogs tentatively followed Undyne to one of the goals. Her usual toothy grin had vanished, replaced with a worried frown, and dogs are naturally very in tune with other monsters' emotions. So, being the loyal support animals they are, they wanted to see if Undyne was okay... Or if she was hiding something.
"Undyne?" Dogamy started, but that was all he could get out.
"Look, I don't want you or anyone to upset Papyrus by excluding him, okay?" Her voice was oddly subdued. Dogamy hated it. "That's the last thing we want. The last thing I want. Just... don't upset him." And with that, she skated off.
Well, that wasn't any less worrying.
--------
Hockey was a lot of fun! But, as Papyrus would know, one cannot have a lot of fun without a little bit of pain.
The pain in question?
Bumps. "Oof!" "SORRY!"
Slips. "OWIE!!!" "(Are you alright, Papyrus?)" "OF COURSE I AM!!! I'M GREAT!!!"
And trips. "Hey! Watch where you're going!" "SORRY, DOGGO!!! (IRONIC FOR YOU TO SAY THAT...)"
They had to give Papyrus credit, it's difficult to play ice hockey without ice skates. And his big red boots aren't exactly built for gripping him to the ice. Then again, they aren't snow boots.
note to self: buy ice skates for papyrus.
Papyrus slipped as he swung at the puck with his hockey stick and smashed into three people.
red ice skates with flames on the sides. he'd love those.
As Sans watched his brother clumsily attempt to play ice hockey with the much more well-prepared Royal Guard, he noticed that Undyne... was destroying absolutely everyone. The teams seemed uneven at first, everyone else VS Undyne and Papyrus, but after just one match, Sans started to understand why. Undyne wasn't just a monster, she was a BEAST. He would think that he would've learned from her skills during the Snowathon, but it was nice to have a reminder. But even despite the fact that Papyrus was obviously not much help, he cheered him on like the supportive brother he is.
"whoo hoo! go, papyrus!"
Papyrus stopped in his tracks to gleefully wave at Sans. "HELLO, SANS!!!" A fast-flying puck hit him on the head like a bullet. Normally, that would cause a concussion, but not for Papyrus! It just made his eye sockets all googly for a second.
Undyne skated by with the most unapologetic grin on her face. "Whoops, sorry! Fuhuhuhu! Try to keep up!" She said before she smacked the puck into the goal. Who could beat her?
Sans couldn't help but laugh. Knowing Papyrus, he wasn't going to back down because of a puck. In fact, he immediately got back into the game after what would've been a life-threatening injury. Man. Wasn't Papyrus the coolest?
In his sketchbook, Sans had drawn pictures of various different animals. Now that he had permission to have a pet of his own, it was up to the lazy skeleton to explore his options.
Rats... Cats... Wombats... Lizards... Snakes... Would Papyrus accept a snake? They don't need that much maintenance, do they? Perhaps it could live in Sans' sleeves. He would be King of the Snakes. And then when someone comes by, he could let the snake out and it would jumpscare them. That would be hilarious, actually.
However, fate had other plans for Sans the skeleton. Those plans in question? A small, shiny rock reflecting the light of the snow straight into Sans' eye sockets. And just like that, he's hooked. It was nothing remarkable. Just a small, grey, shiny rock. But that didn't matter to Sans. In Sans' mind, he just found the most adorable creature ever.
Enamoured, the small skeleton crawled towards it, maintaining a similar "eye" level. His eye sockets were wide with awe as his hand involuntarily lifted to pet it. So smooth... So cute...
"hey, little guy." Sans spoke in a hushed tone. Well, more hushed than usual, anyway. He was always soft-spoken, but this time, it was as if he had to be even more gentle.
"i'm sans. are you lost? are you... lonely? it's okay, little buddy. i'm here now. i won't abandon you." Soft as ever, the Comic Sans cupped the tiny, vulnerable rock carefully in his hands, and started rocking it back and forth slowly, as if he was mothering a baby. Wow. What a dork.
Meanwhile, Papyrus slipped on his boots once more and somehow managed to knock Greater Dog over. Greater Dog appreciated the chance to lick Papyrus' face. Papyrus, not so much.
"AAAA!!! HEY!!! LET GO!!! GET OFF ME!!!"
Sans paid them no mind. Right now, this adorable, innocent rock needed his attention. He knew, logically, that it was just a rock... A cute, adorable, lost, scared, vulnerable rock. And he's determined to make it his. Yes. This will be his pet! He had already decided! Just like how two teenagers had decided this was the perfect place to practice their magic!
Oh, right, those teenagers that were creeping around in the bushes earlier? Snowdrake and Ice Cap were messing around with their magic, as teenage monsters typically do. Pay them no mind. Surely they weren't important.
Sans was already coming up with a bajillion names for this rock. He couldn't wait to take it home and feed it and play with it and give it all the love and attention it obviously craves (yes, it's a rock, please stay).
Oh, wait, turned out those teenagers were important after all. Because one of their stray bullets hit Sans in the shoulder so hard it-
"oof!"
-dislocated. And launched the rock straight onto the ice! Come to think of it, the rock looked very similar to a puck. Surely-
Undyne spotted the rock. She went for the rock.
WHAM!!!
Goodbye, rock! Straight into the forest!
"Whoops!" Undyne exclaimed, barely even considering the consequences of her actions. Although, to be fair, she didn't know just how attached Sans was to that rock in the brief moment he had with it. For all she knew, she accidentally sent a random rock into the woods.
That's not what it looked like for Sans. The pain from losing his baby rock was worse than the pain of his dislocated shoulder. His eye sockets, wide, completely blank. His permanent smile, strained. His sudden eye bags attested for the trauma and pain he just experienced. Losing a rock. A random rock he just met. What a tragedy.
He collapsed in the snow. He doesn't even care about his dislocated shoulder. All he knew is that his beloved rock baby is gone, and the world is greyer now.
He laid there for a long while, thinking about his precious rock. His one and only lost child. He mourned for that rock so heavily that he didn't even notice the two teenagers approaching him.
"Oh my god! I'm so sorry, Mr. Sans! Let me help you up, you must be ICE COLD."
"Hey, Mr. Skeleton, are you alive? Look at us! Look at my cap, at least!"
"Oh, just CAP it, Icy, we have bigger things to worry about! We dislocated his shoulder! Can you help me heal him?"
"Fine... Hey, Mr. Skeleton! Mr. Skeleton! Get up!"
Sans groaned as he felt himself being lifted off the ground by two teenagers. He was very light, so it didn't take much effort on their part. He sighed sadly as Snowdrake and Ice Cap used all their magic and might to snap his shoulder back into place. The pain he felt then wasn't comparable to the pain he felt within. Maybe he should don a wig and a spiky choker.
"i couldn't protect 'em..."
Ice Cap blinked, confused. "Couldn't protect who?"
"this tiny creature... i dropped it. it slid across the ice. then it got hit like an ice puck. now it's gone. forever."
If Snowdrake and Ice Cap didn't feel guilty for dislocating his shoulder before...
"Oh... I'm so so sorry... W-Where did it... go?"
Sans pointed over the trees, and the teens' eyes followed. So not only did they hit an unsuspecting man, they also knocked a tiny animal out of his hands and it got whacked into the woods. Welp. They're officially horrible people then. Unless...
Snowdrake's eyebrows furrowed as he gained a sense of, what was it? Courage? Grit? Heh, grit. "Don't be so sure, Mr. Sans. For all we know, that animal could be hurt, but still alive. If we can find it in time, maybe we can save it."
Sans' eyelights returned. "you think so, bird-y?"
Snowdrake nodded. "Yeah. Don't give up so easily. Icy and I will help you get it back!"
"We will?"
"Uh, YES?! It's the ice-st thing to do!"
Sans snorted, Ice Cap groaned. "Well, I guess being an animal-saving hero is worthy of praise."
"heh, thanks, you two. you don't have to do this, y'know?"
Snowdrake shrugged. "Mr. Sans, if we don't at least try to make it up to you, I will be lying in my bed at night, thinking about it for weeks."
Sans chuckled and shook his head. Well, wherever his precious baby is, he has faith in these two teenagers. Suppose he shouldn't give up on his child that easily. A true dad would spend weeks searching for his child if that means he'll get them back.
"alright. follow me, guys. i know a shortcut."
Holding the two teens' hands, Sans took them in the opposite direction to the place he pointed.
--------
Slip and slide to victory~♪
Papyrus should really get ice skates, but slippery boots would never deter him from at least attempting to score a goal! No matter how many times he fell (and he fell A LOT), he's always up on his feet again, ready to swing his hockey stick, miss the puck, and whack Lesser in the face! Wait.
"SORRY, LESSER!!!"
Lesser let out a small whine before she got back into the game. She was fine, though. She's the one who got the puck, so of course she would be proud... For about five seconds.
Undyne practically tackled it out of Lesser's grasp. "Papyrus! Get ready!"
Oh, ho, Undyne, he was ready for a good five seconds. Papyrus prepared for Undyne to pass the puck to him...
She passed the puck to him...
He swang at the puck!
And...
You spin him right round, baby right round, like a record, baby, round round round round...
Of course, the slippery boots caused him to spin and miss the puck. Wait, no, he didn't just miss the puck. He span until the puck hit his foot, Papyrus tripped over the puck, then as he was falling down, his stick somehow whacked the puck straight into the goal.
Score!
"I DID IT!!!"
"Yeah! You did it!" Dogaressa called out to him, like a mother praising her child. But something felt off about it. Almost as if she had a mocking tone to it... Nah, that couldn't be true! Dogaressa would never!
"Yeah, good job, Papyrus. You finally scored one goal." Doggo's praise was... a little off too. Were they actually... Nah!
"Yeah, um... Good job, Papyrus! I knew you could do it at some point!" Undyne grinned. Now THAT was praise! That didn't sound condescending at all! As for the others...
"THANK YOU, EVERYONE! I KNOW SCORING A GOAL IN ICE HOCKEY WITHOUT ICE SKATES BECAUSE I DIDN'T EXPECT TO BE INVITED TO THIS GAME IS VERY IMPRESSIVE!!! BUT I'M SURE WITH HARD WORK AND DEDICATION, YOU TOO CAN SCORE A GOAL ON EXCESSIVELY SLIPPERY ICE WITHOUT ICE SKATES OR A HELMET! LIKE ME!!!"
Was he being sarcastic or genuine? Who knows, it's Papyrus! Either way, he saw no harm in retaining his kind nature regardless. His big heart is just the thing the Royal Guard needs!
The dogs didn't have anything to say to that, however. Papyrus couldn't tell what they felt, but he's sure they felt inspired by his impassioned speech! That's totally what their scrunched-up looks meant! And look! Undyne smiled too! Sure, it looked a little too wide and a little strained, but that's probably because she's so happy for Papyrus that her face couldn't fully capture the amount of pride she felt, that's all!
Oh, and Undyne skating over to the guard dogs and whispering secrets to them? She was probably just talking about how amazing Papyrus is! Yes, that was definitely it! Nothing else was going on there!
And Undyne skating away afterwards... She just went to set up the next game. That's all.
Papyrus struck a pose at the dogs. "WHY THE LONG FACES, GUYS? YOU DON'T HAVE TO BE ASHAMED! I'M SURE YOU GUYS ARE GREAT HOCKEY PLAYERS! UNDYNE'S JUST VERY... OVERLY COMPETITIVE. YOU KNOW THAT, DON'T YOU?"
"(Um... yeah.)" Greater Dog whimpered a little with worry. Dogaressa patted him on the back and spoke to him with a hushed voice. "(Hey, it's okay...)"
Papyrus opened his mouth to say an even more passionate speech, but Undyne interrupted him before he could.
"Hey, guys!!! It's time for another round!!!"
"OH, YEAH!!! GOOD LUCK, EVERYONE!!!" And with that, Papyrus accidentally ended up doing the splits as he tried to skate off. At least he still slid across the ice!
Slowly...
Very slowly...
Someone please get this skeleton some ice skates.
Anyway, another game had commenced! Of course, as usual, Undyne plowed through the K-9 Unit like a lawnmower cutting long grass. Meanwhile, Papyrus definitely helped! While doing the splits on the ice rink... He's an incredibly impressive skeleton.
Undyne noticed that Papyrus was having a little bit of trouble with the whole "skating without ice skates" thing.
"Hey, Papyrus! Are you okay over there?"
"ALL GOOD, UNDYNE!!!" Papyrus said as he faceplanted again. After slamming the puck into the goal, Undyne went to help Papyrus to his feet.
"There we are."
"OH!!! THANK YOU!!!" Papyrus smiled as he skated off.
Doggo and Dogamy glanced at Undyne, who gave them a stern slit throat gesture. Almost as if she was telling them, "I will cut you if you say anything to him." The dogs got the message.
It was funny how Undyne's behaviour changed when it was with the other members of the Royal Guard VS Papyrus. With the dogs, she's ruthless. Of course, she knows their limits. For example, she knows full well not to make the puck fly into Lesser's eye! (Believe it or not, that happened on more than one occasion...) She also knew to constantly move when Doggo's around so he could see what's happening, which wasn't an issue for someone like her who is always on the move. However, knowing their limits does not stop her from being as intense as she could possibly be! Undyne didn't hold anything back! It wasn't her fault the dogs sucked butt! (Or that she was too good, either way.) They just needed to get better!
But with Papyrus on the other hand... Perhaps it's because he's new, perhaps it's because he didn't have ice skates... Or because from what Undyne remembered from a few days ago, Papyrus is quite innocent and sensitive. But there was a reason Undyne allowed him to be on her team. There was a reason why he was allowed to borrow her spare ice skates halfway through the game (which everyone present were especially grateful for). But even after Papyrus finally got ice skates and proved to be a pretty skilled ice skater, the K-9 Unit noticed some little things Undyne did that she didn't do for anyone else.
Holding him upright with a spear when he was about to fall down.
Nudging him ever so slightly to the left or to the right when he was about to crash into someone or lose the puck.
But the most egregious one is the fact that Undyne helped Papyrus by pretending he scored goals, when he really didn't. And the worst part is, Papyrus bought it.
"Hey, nice goal, Papyrus!" Undyne beamed after scoring yet another goal for him.
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!! WELL, I DO CONSIDER MYSELF TO BE A NATURAL AT THESE THINGS ONCE I GOT THE HANG OF IT! THANK YOU, THOUGH!!!"
Doggo huffed and puffed like he was about to blow a house down. "Seriously? I don't know about you, but I didn't see-" He caught sight of Undyne's death glare. "...the puck coming."
"I KNOW, RIGHT??? THESE SKATES HAVE REALLY HELPED ME IMPROVE!!! NYEH HEH HEH" To demonstrate his 'skills', Papyrus happily tap-danced on the ice in skates. Actually, that WAS skilled! Wowie! "DON'T WORRY, EVERYONE!!! WHILE UNDYNE AND I SURE ARE GREAT, I'LL MAKE SURE TO GO EASY ON YOU IN THE NEXT ROUND!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!" And with that, he skated off.
With Papyrus gone, all Undyne could do is glance at the dogs before heading off herself to hydrate. That left a window for the dogs to talk to Papyrus, at least.
The Dogi exchanged worried glances with the skeptical Doggo, who glanced at the confused Greater Dog and sympathetic Lesser Dog. They all know what they must do. And it's not going to be fun.
They caught Papyrus gracefully gliding across the ice in Undyne's spare skates. A little hop and a twirl... A large grin on his face... A cheerful hum of this theme song... Man, Papyrus has it good.
It was Dogaressa who had the courage to tap Papyrus' shoulder first. "Hel-"
CRASH! Note to self: do NOT interrupt a skater when they're in their zone. Otherwise they'd run into you. Literally.
"WHOOPSY DOOPSY!!! SORRY ABOUT THAT, I CLOSED MY EYE SOCKETS!!!"
"(I-It's...)" Dogaressa whimpered a little. "(Okay, Papyrus...)"
The sound of his wife's whimpering triggered Dogamy a little. He immediately went to go check on her and assess the damage. Not much, just a crooked tail. It was quite easy to snap into place, the pain notwithstanding.
Dogaressa briefly howled in pain as Dogamy put it back into place.
"I'm sorry, my love."
"(Don't be.)"
All the while, Papyrus twiddled his thumbs guiltily. How could he have done something like this to a fellow Royal Guard?! But before he allowed a flood of apologies to exit his mouth, Dogaressa firmly interrupted him.
"(We just came over here because we wanted to talk to you.)"
"Yes." Dogamy agreed. "It's about Undyne."
Papyrus tilted his head in confusion. "UNDYNE?"
Lesser Dog copied Papyrus' head tilt in her usual innocent manner, with a little whine on the side.
Dogamy maintained his composure as he helped his wife up. "Yes. Um... Have you noticed how Undyne's been treating you?"
"YEAH!!! SHE'S FINALLY STARTING TO TREAT ME LIKE A FRIEND!!!"
Lesser and Greater scrunched their faces up at that. Either that or it was because of Doggo's smoking. He WAS smoking a dog treat right next to them, after all.
Doggo couldn't see them, but he definitely felt their presence. He held a dog treat out to Greater. "What? Do you want one?"
Greater reached out for the treat, but Lesser pawed him away from it, signing at Doggo to keep it.
Doggo shrugged. "Fair enough."
Meanwhile, Papyrus continued to smile at the Dogi, although he had slowly come to realise that they did not share in his joy. Why? Were they jealous of his friendship with Undyne? They really shouldn't be! He had to reassure them! He just had to!
"HEY, COME ON, YOU DON'T HAVE TO BE SAD!!! IT'S NOT LIKE I'M GOING TO REPLACE YOU OR ANYTHING!!! IN FACT, IT'S ONLY A MATTER OF TIME BEFORE I BECOME ONE OF YOU!!! I CAN ASSURE YOU, YOU WILL NOT BE REPLACED IN THE-"
"(That's not it, Papyrus.)" Dogaressa kept with her stern tone. It was almost... motherly, in a sense. How strange. "(Look, none of us wanted to say it, but we're just concerned that Undyne... She's basically been treating you like a child.)"
Oh, and she had to go and say it like that!!! How is Papyrus going to react? He just... stared at them. Like he was processing what the female Dogi just said. And then...
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! OH, THAT'S A GOOD ONE!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! TREATING ME LIKE A CHILD!!! OF COURSE, I KNOW I'M LIKE, FOUR YEARS YOUNGER THAN HER, BUT THAT DOESN'T MEAN SHE'S TREATING ME LIKE AN INNOCENT YOUNG THING IN NEED OF PROTECTION!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH..." All Papyrus had to do was look at their faces to get the picture. His mirth died down into confusion and worry. "...HEH."
Silence.
"YOU CANNOT BE SERIOUS."
"I'm sorry, Papyrus." Dogamy kept a level tone of voice. "It's just what we inferred."
"WELL, THAT'S DOWNRIGHT RIDICULOUS!!!" The stomp of a skated foot summarised Papyrus' indignation with that comment. "AND I THOUGHT YOU HAD MORE RESPECT FOR YOUR CAPTAIN THAN THAT!!! I ASSURE YOU, SHE TREATS ME LIKE AN EQUAL ADULT JUST LIKE THE REST OF YOU!!!"
None of the dogs had anything to say to that. All they did was exchange these sad looks that offended Papyrus more. What was up with that?!
How dare they talk like that about Undyne?! What kind of person do they think she is??? Why aren't they talking?!?!
"WELL?!"
Dogamy rubbed his arm nervously as he spoke. "Well, it's just that... Undyne, she kinda doesn't-"
The peeved skeleton raised a hand and pointed his mandible upwards. "NOPE, NOT ANOTHER WORD!!! AS ROYAL GUARDS, I BELIEVE THERE SHOULD BE A LEVEL OF TRUST IN YOUR CAPTAIN!!! HONESTLY, HOW DISAPPOINTING IS IT THAT YOU WOULD EVEN THINK THAT OF UNDYNE?!"
His indignation only grew as Papyrus watched Undyne skate around the ice rink like nobody's business, oblivious to the conversation that's taking place.
It was then that an idea came to mind. Oh, he'll show them. He'll show them just how wrong they are about Undyne. He'll prove to them that she sees him as an equal, an adult, and a worthy member of the Royal Guard, and not an overgrown baby who needs constant protection from anything bad in the world!
The canine's eyes widened as Papyrus skated up to Undyne. Dogaressa even reached out to try and stop him but it was too late. Papyrus had already reached her. He tapped on her shoulder. They looked at each other. Oh god. What have they done?
"UNDYNE!!!" Puffing out his chest, the skele-skater pointed at the fish lady determinedly. "I CHALLENGE YOU TO A 1V1!!! ME VERSUS YOU!!! AS EQUALS!!!"
Oh, god, what was he doing?! Either he's going to get his coccyx handed to him or Undyne's gonna go soft on him!
As for Undyne... Gosh, did he really think he was capable of beating HER? That was laughable in and of itself! Of course, as his friend, she couldn't make fun of him like that... yet. They weren't that close. Yet. But despite that, Undyne still barked out a laugh.
"HA! Well, okay! I'm in! But don't hold back on me, alright?"
"I WOULDN'T DREAM OF IT, UNDYNE!"
As the two newly-formed rivals exchanged friendly glares, the dogs all had the same question on their minds.
Undyne told Papyrus not to hold back, but will she hold back on him?
--------
The woods were just as tranquil as Sans remembered it. Man, he loves it here. He wondered why people don't come here more often. The evergreen spruce trees, festive in their shape and size, watched over them like angels. The fresh snow satisfyingly crunched under the weight of Sans' slippered feet. The crunch rang so loudly in his lack of ears that he could barely make out what the two teenagers were saying behind him.
He did make out a groan, though.
"Ugh, Snowy..." Ice Cap. "Could your puns be any worse?"
"Well, they could be, but I didn't want to come off as so cold-hearted by, um... saying those."
"Uuuuugh, they just got worse..."
Where is that precious baby? Oh, it better not have ended up in a tree. In a high branch... Very high... Nope. Sans wouldn't be able to handle that. Still, he looked up anyway, just in case. That creature could be anywhere!
"Come on, Icy! Don't give me the cold shoulder like that!"
Another loud groan erupted out of the snowman. "I can't believe you."
Snowdrake tried to laugh it off, he really did. But in reality, criticisms can really get to young teenagers. Young people in general, actually. When talking to them, one has to be careful about not just what they say, but how they say it too. Harsh criticisms can really get to young people, and the combination of Ice Cap's and his own father's criticisms back at home really got to Snowdrake. So his laugh came out a little forced.
Sans knows a forced laugh when he hears one. And that's what made him pay attention.
"Your puns suck, Snowy."
"I know... Or should I say, I snow? Heh heh..."
Okay, Sans. Time to step in.
"hey, y'know, i think you're on the right track there, pal."
The two teens perked up. One filled with hope, and the other with confusion.
"I do?"
"yup. i think you have it in you to make great puns. want some advice?" Sans smiled expectantly, waiting for an answer. An answer that Snowdrake quickly gave with a nod.
With a skip in his step, Snowdrake walked side by side
"alright. well, first, you have some good material goin' on. surely you know that context is really important for a good pun."
During their little walk and talk, the trio continued to search for the creature.
"Yeah, I do."
"yup. and you got it down to a t. but there's a danger in repeating the same material over and over. sometimes you gotta find a different related topic to play around with. otherwise people are just gonna get sick of your jokes."
Sans climbed on a log, as if that was gonna give him much elevation, to see if his beautiful baby rock boy had landed anywhere around there. No such luck.
As for Snowdrake, he was too busy processing what Sans said to look properly. Did he just... give him constructive criticism? That's something no one else has ever done before.
"So I gotta... Make different kind of puns? Besides snow puns?"
Sans turned and smiled. "pretty much. there's a lot of different puns out there you could be makin'. it's that sort of flexibility that'll allow ya to be a real pun master." The silly skeleton walked along the log like a tightrope before he grabbed onto a branch from a nearby tree and turned to Snowdrake again.
"like my brother."
"Ahh..." Snowdrake nodded and smiled at the branch Sans had gripped onto. "So you're saying I need to... branch out more?"
Sans blinked in surprise before he turned to the branch he was holding. That's when he burst out into snorty giggles.
"hee hee hee hee hee (snort)! there you go. you're gettin' it. just keep doing that and pun with confidence. nice one."
Snowdrake's jaw dropped as his eyes widened. Laughs! He actually got a laugh! Wow!
Meanwhile, Ice Cap was getting kind of huffy. Why did Snowdrake have to steal the spotlight? Hello? His cap is up here! Why isn't anyone paying attention to him? Oh, right. It's because the two punsters were busy having a bonding session of all things. Not fair! Ice Cap was never meant to be a third wheel! He had to fix this.
"Hey!!! My cap is up here!!!"
Sans glanced at Ice Cap's... face. "yeah, i can see that. to be honest, it looks a bit big on ya. are you sure you're not compensatin' for somethin'?"
That smug grin, Snowdrake's chirps and titters... It was enough to make an ice man blush. How was that possible? Uh, magic.
"N-No!!! Stop laughing, Snowy!!!"
Snowy stuck his tongue out at the other teenager. Ice Cap groaned and started kicking the snow around, hoping somehow that would ward off his embarrassment. Sans tilted his head curiously.
"say, uh... you feelin' left out or somethin'?"
"Uh, n-no! I just need everyone to pay attention to me! That's all!"
"why?"
Ice Cap spluttered as he tried to come up with an answer. When was the last time someone asked him that? "Uh, pssh, psltksksfh- SHUT UP!"
Snowdrake's chirps have escalated to a full on squawk.
"CAN IT, SNOWY!" Oh boy, that blush... Perhaps it was okay to pause the search, just for a minute.
Sans sat down on the log and patted the area next to him, as if gesturing Ice Cap to sit. Well... Attention was attention, Icy supposed. So he sat there.
"say, ain't that cap a little big for a small man?"
"Ugh..."
"forget it. i just wanted to know why you're so desperate for compliments like that. i mean, it's a cool hat and all, but it does kinda seem like you're using it to cover up something. no offence."
Wow. Sans really got him there. Ice Cap shrank down on himself, no longer with that same grumpiness as before. And that just set off so many alarm bells in Sans' head. He tried to get a closer look at the snowman's face, but the teen was frustratingly good at keeping it hidden. Oh, well. Sans could work with that, he supposed.
"so, uhh..." Oh geez, say something! "how's school? got a lot of friends?"
The silence was cold. Ice Cap curled into a tight ball. It was a wonder he was able to breathe like that. Even so, the hat stayed on. Sans didn't need to look at his face to know the implications.
"don't got a lot of friends?"
A huff from the snowman. The ice bird desperately trying to signal to Sans to just drop it. Sans wondering if Snowdrake was trying to fly and otherwise ignoring those warnings.
It was a situation no one wanted to be in.
"hey, it's-"
"No. Stop. Let's just... find your stupid animal." With that, Ice Cap got up and stormed away. What was that about? What's wrong? Was it something Sans did? Did he do something wrong? Was he too invasive like he was with Alphys? Oh, jeez...
Snowdrake patted Sans on the shoulder in the midst of the latter's spiralling. "Hey, don't worry about Icy. He just has a lot going on, that's all. Come on."
As he watched Snowy walk away, Sans began to think. How is a young teen like Snowy so empathetic? Probably had something to do with his mom, Sans bet. That poor kid...
Speaking of kids, his kid was still out there! With a surge of worry and determination, Sans got off the log and followed after the two teens, on the hunt for his precious rock.
"So, um..." Ice Cap started awkwardly. "What does this creature look like anyway?"
Sans lit up. "it's small, and round, and it can fit in the palm of your hand..." What else? "grey..." Anything else? "speckled..." Impressive.
"Like that?" Snowdrake pointed over in the distance.
Sans couldn't believe his eye sockets! The rock! It was just sitting there! In the middle of the snow between two trees! From the shape of the snow around it, Sans could tell it impacted on the ground. There was a little snow crater where the rock sat. It's his! It's definitely his!
"oh my god..." Sans tried not to squeal as he started running. Running? What happened to his magic? Oh, well, it made for a more dramatic moment.
It also gave the universe enough time to screw with Sans a bit, because a squirrel came up and stole the rock from right under his nasal cavity! Why? Did it think it was an acorn? Probably.
Either way, it made Sans' soul fall out of his ribs. Not literally, he's okay, but still. The squirrel scurried away faster than Sans' little legs could catch up with, which only left the rock dad with only one option.
Drop to the ground and mourn like his life depended on it! Because lying in the snow and whimpering into your hands is the most reasonable response to a regular rock being taken from you by a trolling squirrel.
As for the two teens, they were forced to watch this show to down, and really, they thought it was kind of pathetic on Sans' part. And... Yeah, Sans would agree. So without hesitation, the teens pulled Sans to his feet.
"Hey, come on! We can't give up yet!"
"Yeah, we need to save that stupid thing, remember?"
"i... guess..."
And with that, the trio took off, chasing down the squirrel all for a rock.
--------
How was this fair?! Undyne's completely annihilating Papyrus! She already scored three goals while Papyrus was barely getting started!
But that doesn't matter! Surely the next time- WHAT?!
"HOW ARE YOU DOING THIS???"
"I've been playing these things since I was a kid, Papyrus! Keep up!" Undyne beamed as she scored another goal.
Papyrus groaned. How was she not even a little fatigued? Not that The Great Papyrus was fatigued, of course! The panting, sweating and aching legs meant nothing! He just had to get his act together, that's all!
So he tried again. He took the puck! He glided through the ice rink with it! He gracefully spun around and faceplanted into the snow due to tripping on the edge of the ice! What a pro! What an ice skating champ!
Undyne laughed at Papyrus' predicament. "Fuhuhuhu! Come on, Papyrus! Do you see Royal Guards slipping on ice all the time?"
Greater Dog slipped over just as Undyne said that. Pushing both his hands down on the ground, Papyrus hoisted himself out of the snow with a disgruntled groan.
"SOMETIMES."
"Not as often as you, though!" Undyne beamed, knowing it was just a tease. Papyrus, on the other hand, wasn't all that amused.
Because deep down, Papyrus knew she was right. What kind of Royal Guard slips in the snow all the time? They're supposed to be strong and agile and know how to handle all sorts of conditions! If Papyrus can't even handle his own town, then...
Undyne's playful grin faded away the longer she looked at Papyrus. His hunched figure, his downcast expression... It said it all.
Undyne knew Papyrus was too innocent and nice to be a Royal Guard, and turns out, she could also add "sensitive" to that list of adjectives. She really hopes Papyrus finds a new purpose in life soon.
She wanted to reach out and say something, anything to him. So... She reached out her hand and let him take it.
"Hey, come on, Papyrus. If I know something about the Royal Guard, it's that they never give up. I'm sure you'll get one goal, at least. Right?"
The skeleton's saddened expression melted away as he gave way to... admiration? Hope? Determination? All three!
"Y... YEAH. YEAH!!! LET'S TRY THAT AGAIN!!!"
"That's the spirit!!! Fuhuhuhuhu!!!"
The K-9 Unit watched the next game attentively. Or, they were attentive as dogs could be anyway. Which is not that much, but they were still oddly serious for once. Undyne and Papyrus were having fun on the ice, and it almost made them want to join them, but they knew Papyrus was trying to prove a point. A point they felt was misguided, at best.
Undyne had grabbed the puck once again and was skating with only one goal in mind: the literal goal! She swung her stick up, ready to whack it in and...
She missed? But she- oh. It was on purpose.
"Oh, darn!" Undyne yelled, trying to sound as mad as possible about it. Stellar performance there. "I guess that means we'll have to try again!" Very convincing, Undyne.
Her performance was so convincing that Papyrus had to squint his eye sockets at her tone. Excellent work. Papyrus doesn't suspect a thing at all. But seriously, it didn't help that Undyne started sweating more after she got a look at Papyrus' face.
But still. They had to continue on. As they continued the game, observant eyes would notice just how much "worse" Undyne had suddenly gotten. She missed the puck countless times despite being super accurate before, she's slower and much clumsier on the ice...
"Oh noooo! Looks like you're gonna score! I can't let you do thaaaaat!"
Was that mocking or her actually trying to be convincing. Either way, it was enough to make even Lesser's neck shrink down from pure cringe.
Whatever. At least Papyrus actually managed to score! The K-9 Unit clapped to at least try to prevent him from noticing Undyne's terrible performance, but anyone with ears would know how staged that all was. Even the claps sounded condescending!
Oh wait, Papyrus doesn't have ears. Um, anyone who can hear, then. But even a deaf person would catch onto Undyne's terrible performance. It was just terrible all around.
Papyrus glared down at the goal like it owed him money. Or more accurately, like it was Sans after he told an embarrassing story about him in public. He still hasn't gotten over the toilet paper incident.
What was up with THAT? Why did Undyne act so bad all of a sudden? Did she feel BAD for beating Papyrus every time? Were the dogs right about her?
Wait, no. No! Of course they weren't! That would be just ridiculous! They were just closer friends, that's all! Undyne just had more special time with Papyrus than anyone else, that's why she's going easy on him! She doesn't think of him as an innocent child! She doesn't! That's just silly!
Papyrus shook his head to banish the thoughts that were swirling around inside it. Still glaring, he skated away from the goal and confronted Undyne.
That glare... Undyne almost had to wonder how Papyrus liked his fish before he spoke.
"UNDYNE! I HAVE TO TELL YOU SOMETHING!"
Baked or fried?
Dropping his glare, Papyrus stuck out his hand. "THAT WAS A GREAT GAME!!!"
...Oh. Never mind! Looks like fish wasn't on the menu. That's good to know.
Undyne shook Papyrus' hand, hoping he didn't notice how sweaty her palms are (then again, they are both wearing gloves, so sweaty palms are completely irrelevant here).
Her confidence built up again. "Yeah, great game! Even though you scored one goal, I still totally beat you!"
"YEAH, YOU ARE REALLY GOOD!!!" She treats him like a respectable adult, she treats him like a respectable adult, she treats him like a respectable adult, don't rattle, don't rattle, DON'T RATTLE- "WELL!!! SINCE WE'RE CLEARLY DONE WITH THE 1V1'S, I PROPOSE A DIFFERENT CHALLENGE!!!"
"Oh?" Undyne grinned. "What do you have in mind?"
"A TEAM-UP!!!" Papyrus proudly declared. His large hand gestures and clear projection made even the dogs pay attention to what he was saying. "MORE SPECIFICALLY, WE GET BACK INTO TEAMS, BUT!!! WE WILL BE THE TEAM CAPTAINS!!!"
Undyne's grin tightened. "So, we'll be on opposite teams?"
The skeleton's features softened. "OH, DON'T BE UPSET, UNDYNE! I KNOW HOW MUCH YOU LOVE HAVING ME ON YOUR TEAM, BUT I THINK WE PLAYED WELL WHEN WE WENT UP AGAINST EACH OTHER TOO!"
"Uh... Yeah, I guess we did."
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!! SO IT'S SETTLED!!!" Papyrus spun around towards the dogs and opened his arms wide. "HEY, EVERYONE!!! WE'RE GOING BACK INTO TEAMS!!!"
Yeah, the dogs knew already, but Papyrus just couldn't stop talking. How long would it be until he finally accepts the truth? This was getting embarrassing.
The dogs silently wished they never spoke up.
--------
"Hey, get back here!!!"
"Hey, squirrel!!! Look at me!!!"
Why were two teenagers running around the woods chasing a squirrel again? Oh, right, the "creature"! But where was Sans?
He popped out from behind trees to try and catch the squirrel off guard and grab it. However, the little squirrel was too agile for him. It swiftly evaded every single attempt.
"dang it."
"Don't give up, Mr. Sans! We believe in you!" Snowdrake declared as he ran past the tree Sans jumped out from.
Ice Cap was not too far behind. "Not really, but don't give up anyway!"
Sans chuckled and shook his head before he took another shortcut. These two were no Papyrus, but they're still really cool, in Sans' opinion. Going all this way for a goofy guy chasing his future pet rock.
That darned squirrel ran right up to the river. Yes! Perhaps the trio could get it at long last!
Surrounded by monsters, the squirrel did what it had to do to preserve its "nut".
It dropped it in the river.
Whoopsy doopsy! That's not where nuts were supposed to go!
By the way, does anyone know what happens when a lowercaser skeleton screams? A lowercase "aaaaaaaa"? Yeah, usually that's the case, but this time, this lowercaser skeleton let out a scream that could rival even an uppercaser.
"AAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!"
Honestly, who could blame Sans?! His baby boy is drowning! He had to go save it! The river was a wild place, full of dangerous currents and rapids. If Sans wasn't fast enough, he could very much lose his pet forever!
The usually cautious skeleton dove headfirst into the river, scrambling around and splashing everywhere, as if that was going to help him get his precious baby out of the water. If anything, he started to lose his grip on the surface. His body sank deeper and deeper, desperately searching for anything resembling his sweet child... Wait, what was that?
Someone grabbed him by the ankle before he could go fully under, and hoisted the skeleton out of the water. His clothes were completely drenched, which only made Sans feel even worse. He hates the feeling of wet clothes, he hates it HATES it HATES IT! But that wasn't important right now! What's important is...
"i..." Sans coughed. "i saw somethin' down there."
Snowdrake still wasn't fully aware of what the creature actually was. For all he knew, it could just be a shell with a tiny creature inside. He just knew that he wanted to help. So he figured he might as well help by trying to save it a different way.
Ice Cap let go of his ankles as Snowdrake looked around. Over by the riverbank was an abandoned fishing rod. Absolutely brilliant! The bird immediately ran over to grab it, and presented it to the others like it was an amazing invention.
"Hey, check it out! Maybe we can fish the creature out!"
Sans' eyes filled with hope. How is this teenager so cool?! Ice Cap nodded in agreement.
Their first attempt at fishing was a little rough, especially since none of the three ever went fishing before. On the bright side, it didn't take them long to catch something. With a gasp, they reeled it in and...
It was just a clump of seaweed.
Sans whimpered a little while the teens groaned in annoyance. Round two!
It took them another few seconds to catch something. Of course, they were aiming for a specific thing, so it was understandable.
Reel it in...
Wait! It was hard! There might be hope!
"oh, little buddy, come to papa..."
The boot they pulled out of the water obliged. Where was its partner?
Ice Cap screamed in frustration, while Snowdrake looked inside. Maybe the rock got in- Nope.
Sans sighed. "stay cool. third time's the charm, right?"
Oh, the third time was the charm, alright. If by "charm", he meant "treasure chest". Because that was the next thing they pulled up.
Pretty cool find, but not Sans' baby. At least Ice Cap was excited.
"Ooh! Something to bling my hat with!" The excited ice creature opened the chest. He didn't seem to mind that it was full of nothing but colourful pieces of construction paper. Some of them even had Temmie faces stamped on them.
Oh, well! Treasure was treasure! Ice Cap sprinkled some of the flakes on his hat and smiled at Sans proudly. The disappointed (and frankly, starting to lose hope) skeleton gave the silly snowman a thumbs up.
"Come on, g-ice!" Back with those terrible ice puns, Snowdrake? "We can't give up now! If there's anything my mom taught me, it's that chicks who give up never take flight!" Oh, and bird puns too! At least that was something.
"heh. your mom sounds like a cool woman."
Snowdrake smiled proudly. "Yeah, she is."
Sans just couldn't believe how cool these teenagers were. Going all this way for a weirdo who's trying to save a rock... Even if they didn't know it was a rock and kept calling it a creature. At least to Sans, that's what it truly is.
With renewed hope, Sans grabbed the fishing rod again. "alright. stand back, kiddos. i got this one."
Aiming for a particular area where he hoped the rock would be (he didn't have enough time for calculations), Sans tossed the weighted fishing rod and let it sink down as far as possible.
Ten seconds... twenty seconds... Don't let the anxiety build now... He had to save his boi, he had to! Just a little...
Furth... er...
He caught something. He caught something! Sans laughed in relief before that thing started yanking him down!
"agh!"
Sans tried to fight the pull, but his muscles were... Well, he didn't have any. Not to mention, skeletons are much lighter than the average monster. So by all accounts, Sans was doomed.
"uh, g-guys?" Sans struggled to plant his feet in the ground. Another yank made him stumble and slide closer to the water. "help!"
The teens wasted no time. One grabbed Sans by the shoulders while the other grabbed his lower spine. They pulled as hard as they could, not willing to let Sans get pulled to the depths of the river. Sans even placed some blue magic on his and the teens' souls for extra measure.
With what little luck they had left, the trio were able to get a good tug on the fishing rod.
"ok, pull on the count of three, alright?" The teens nodded, listening to Sans closely. "alright. one, two, three!" Pull! "one, two, three!" Pull!
Something big started to emerge from the water. It wasn't the rock, but...
"It's working!" Yes, Ice Cap, it was working.
As they continued to pull, the trio could get a better look at its features. Big, bulbous head, a goofy looking face, tentacles... Did they just... pull up and octopus monster? Huh.
"Oh! Hi, guys!" The octopus monster spoke. It was holding the hook in one of its tentacles. "Sorry, but, um... I found this hook and I thought... N-Never mind. The name's Onionsan. Onionsan, y'hear!"
Onionsan... Interesting.
"uh, hey." Sans waved, a little awkwardly. "the name's sans. sans the skeleton. and, uh, we were just looking for something else."
"Something else... O-Oh..." Onionsan dipped their head into the water, embarrassed. "I'm sorry. What were you looking for? Maybe I can help."
Sans' eyelights lit up with hope once more. Of course, why didn't he think of that?!
"uhh... we were just looking for a-"
"Creature!" Snowdrake burst out. Onionsan blinked, keeping their smile up.
"A creature, you say? O-Oh! Describe the creature to me! I can easily grab it, I can!"
"oh, it's a rock. small, grey, has a few freckles. really cute. got that hopeful look in its lack of eyes."
Snowdrake and Ice Cap's faces shifted between states of surprise and confusion. A rock? THAT'S what they were looking for the whole time?!
"Oh, yeah! I think I saw something like that drop in a minute ago! Let me get it for you." With that, Onionsan sank down slightly into the river, feeling around the place while Sans watches with relief and hope in his eyes.
Ice Cap huffed loudly, seeking attention as always. "You're meaning to tell me we've been going out all this way for a ROCK?"
Everyone either ignored him or didn't notice he even spoke.
"Hey! Hey!!!"
Eventually, Onionsan emerged from the water, their tentacle holding the one thing Sans came into the woods for.
There it was. That adorable, small, precious, perfect, baby rock. Sans' eyelights turned into stars as he held his hands out. As soon as Onionsan placed it in his tiny hands, he knew the rock's fate was set in stone. That fate being, it was going home to be loved and appreciated every day by none other than Sans the skeleton.
"there you are, my precious..." Delighted to be reunited, Sans cuddled the rock like it was a baby. Snowdrake had to admit, it was a heartwarming sight, even if it was just a rock.
Ice Cap, on the other hand, wasn't all that happy. "I can't believe we went all this way for a stupid rock!"
"Hey, cut it out! You'd go the same lengths for your hat, right?" Well, that shut Icy up. Snowdrake sighed. "Besides, he's happy. That's all that really matters."
Oh, Sans was happy, alright. So so happy. When he opened his eyes to look at Onionsan, his eyelights were notably larger than usual. Onionsan sank into the water, a little flustered.
"hey, don't run away. i just wanted to thank ya."
It's too late. Onionsan was gone. Aw, man.
Sans turned to the teenagers. "heh. uh, this is a little weird, huh? sorry for the trouble."
"No problem, dude." Snowdrake chuckled. "Thanks for actually helping me improve my jokes instead of just dismissing them as unfunny earlier. Not even my dad did that."
"oh." Well, that just warmed the skeleton's soul even more. "no prob, bob."
Snowdrake laughed a little. "Who's Bob?"
"Should I change my name to Bob?" Ice Cap mused. Sans scanned him up and down! Gasp! Hope! Don't make him look away! "What are you looking at?" Gosh darn it!
Sans shrugged. "you, i guess. come on, guys. let's get outta here before another squirrel tries to kidnap my baby. and take my hands. i know a shortcut."
Placing the rock in his pocket, safe and sound, Sans took Snowdrake's wing in one hand and Ice Cap's little nub in the other. They headed off in the opposite direction to where Sans intended to go.
--------
This showdown was intense. Papyrus, Lesser, and Dogamy VS Undyne, Dogaressa and Greater Dog. Doggo didn't want to be a part of it, so he was just off to the side smoking dog treats.
True to form, Undyne and Papyrus' were facing each other down in the centre of the ice field, their sticks ready to grab the puck as soon as the game starts.
Undyne tried to get a good read on Papyrus. He seemed a lot more serious than usual, which was worrying to say the least. Of course, she knew Papyrus took a lot of things seriously, but it was always with a goofy demeanour and he always had plenty of jokes up his metaphorical sleeves. (Hey, how come Papyrus doesn't wear sleeves? Does he not know he lives in Snowdin?)
Perhaps talking would break the ice. (Pun intended? Maybe.) "Hey, Papyrus."
Papyrus looked up. Undyne beamed. "I just want you to know that whatever happens... I'm gonna kick your tailbone anyway!"
She clearly meant it as a joke, but Papyrus looked more conflicted than anything else. Might as well drop it.
Three, two, one... The game had begun!!! Players and hockey sticks flew everywhere as they danced across the ice, playing cat and mouse with the puck. Seemed like Papyrus was trying harder than usual this time.
There were points where he attempted to wrestle Undyne for the puck, which knocked her off balance a bit.
"Whoa, whoa!" Whee, spinning fish! With her distracted, Papyrus managed to take it from under her nose!
Papyrus then remembered that Undyne doesn't have a nose and proceeded to have an existential crisis about it in the middle of the ice! At least it provided a great opportunity for a distracted Greater Dog to run into him and knock the puck to Dogaressa! Nice one!
Shaking himself out of his existential crisis (and also trying not to think about the fact that HE doesn't actually have a nose either [despite having a sensitive sniffer anyway, what was that about?]), Papyrus threw himself back into the game. He had to prove himself to everyone that... That what? That Undyne saw him as an adult? Surely she does, she let him be a team captain! Perhaps he was in a sour mood because of the accusation from those dogs. Every time he looked at Dogamy, he stared back with this worried puppy-eye look. What was that about?
Despite the fact that Papyrus couldn't afford to be distracted, he tripped over something anyway.
"OOF!!!" Papyrus grunted and turned around, only to find a little white-
"ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!?!"
Hey, don't interrupt!
"I'LL INTERRUPT ALL I WANT!!! HEY, DOG!!!"
The little white dog woke up and barked.
"GET OFF THE ICE, YOU PESTILENT POOCH!!!"
To Papyrus' surprise, the dog actually obeyed. However, just after it ran off the ice, it decided to help itself to the treat that Doggo was about to light. Yup. Just flew up and grabbed it out of his mouth.
"Hey!"
Satisfied with its thievery, the annoying dog slunk into the shadows, wiggling its eyebrows at Doggo as it went. Meanwhile, Doggo was left devastated. He could only fall to his knees and howl loudly, which perfectly encapsulated how Papyrus felt as well.
The howl was so beautiful, Papyrus had tears in his eyes. "HOW BEAUTIFUL..."
Meanwhile, Lesser Dog decided that hockey sticks were fun to chew on and tried to take Dogaressa's stick for herself. Never mind that Dogaressa had the puck!
"Hey! Lesser, get off! Now's not the time!"
Dogamy tore his eyes off Papyrus for a second to see his wife struggling. Without hesitation, he hugged his beautiful wife from behind and helped her yank the stick out of Lesser Dog's mouth. The force from the yank threw Dogaressa backwards into Dogamy's arms.
Suddenly, the world faded into pink hearts and bubbles. All Dogamy and Dogaressa could feel, see, and even think about where each other. Romantic music swelled as Dogamy swivelled Dogaressa around on the ice, the latter giggling as he did. Finally, the two second place Nose Nuzzle Champs brought their lips together in a passionate kiss...
Making out on the ice. How romantic.
"Baby..." Dogaressa said in a sultry tone.
"Yes, honeypie?" Dogamy muttered in a seductive tone. Dogaressa's heart fluttered as her ears were filled with Dogamy's beautiful, smooth, velvety voice.
Man, this is the pinnacle of fanfiction.
Dogaressa's lips peeled themselves apart as she replied with her own hypnotic, tantalising voice. (What is this???)
"Why don't you take the puck, dear? Finish this game for me?"
Dogamy's six-pack quivered as he slowly slid the puck towards himself (WHY???). oOh, sO sExY! (HELP???)
"Of course I will, darling!" Dogamy uttered, flexing his muscles like some sort of superhero. Passionately kissing Dogaressa one last time, he glided away with the puck, his long, flowing, thick locks flowing in the wind (HE DOESN'T EVEN HAVE LONG LOCKS, WHAT DO YOU MEAN????).
Suddenly, everything cut back to reality (THANK GOD). Undyne was not too far away, absolutely screaming in frustration.
"Dogaressa, why?!?! You just gave the puck to the other team!!!"
Oh.
Dogaressa facepalmed as the realisation set in. Undyne growled under her breath. This is why she solos most of the time.
Her one eye directly targeted towards Dogamy, who by the way does NOT have long, luscious Rapunzel locks, Undyne propelled herself towards him faster than the speed of... not sound... a cat? Cats are fast. Dogamy was about to score, but she could make it! She could!
She almost made it!
Wait, why isn't Lesser Dog at her goal post? She was just slipping and sliding on the ice on all fours, what the-
Crash!
Doggy down! Doggy down! Not only down, but doggy flew straight into the goalpost!
Undyne completely froze. Dammit! Not again! This is the second time she's done something like this in the span of a few weeks! First the Snowathon, now this?
She had to help her, she just-
"OH MY GOD!!!" A worried skeleton dropped his stick and ran towards Lesser, never mind that he was running across ice on skates instead of, well, skating. He knelt down and CHECKed her.
LESSER DOG
58/60 HP
12 ATK 2 DEF
Wondering what in Dalmatian just happened.
"2 HP... WELL, THAT'S AN EASY FIX FOR ME! NYEH HEH HEH!!!" Papyrus smiled proudly before he carefully moved Lesser Dog into a safety position. So he knew first aid. Undyne didn't know that.
As Papyrus went through the standard monster procedures, Undyne gazed at him in awe. She should go up to help, definitely. But she couldn't help but think. On autopilot, she went over to help Papyrus with the healing process.
"OH, UNDYNE! THANK YOU!" Papyrus beamed. Undyne gave him a sheepish smile in response.
"Yeah... Well, it was my mistake, so..."
"MISTAKES HAPPEN. JUST AS LONG AS YOU'RE WILLING TO LEARN FROM THEM, I THINK THEY'RE PERFECTLY OKAY!"
Fully healed, Lesser Dog got up and licked Undyne's face, showing her forgiveness. Undyne laughed and noogied her playfully, before she let the dog go and they went back to the game.
Throughout the rest of the game, Undyne made sure she was more careful, although she was noticeably quieter than before. One would assume she was just quieter because she felt guilty for knocking Lesser down, which is a reasonable assumption, given her tendency to talk less when she's feeling guilty. However, there was something else on her mind that sort of distracted her a bit.
Papyrus.
Who knew someone as goofy and innocent as Papyrus would be hard to figure out? The man was a paradox, a mix of childlike wonder and sensitivity but also a certain level of knowledge and toughness. She would even consider him to be tougher than most of the Royal Guard!
But isn't he not cut out for it? From their first introduction, Undyne always thought that about him. Papyrus never said anything about wanting to fight for justice or wanting to take down humans left and right or anything like that. He just said he wanted friends. Popularity.
He's lonely. No wonder he was so desperate as to go to her house in the middle of the night and beg to join in. He probably heard about her from a superfan or something. And that's just it, wasn't it? He wasn't the type of person to be willing to murder a human. Did he even know what the costs are for freedom? Did he even want freedom?
Perhaps he just wanted somewhere to belong. Perhaps he thought the Royal Guard was the answer.
How could she tell him? How in the entire underground could Undyne ever tell Papyrus the truth? But on the other hand, if he were just a bit more brutal in his personality, he would've been a great asset. He's got the dedication, the battle prowess, everything! It was just... disappointing. Not that Papyrus is disappointing. Undyne didn't know why she was disappointed.
She needed to talk to him.
After the game ended, Undyne skated up to Papyrus with a lot of mixed feelings. But despite all that, she was smiling.
"Hey, Papyrus! Great game!"
Papyrus perked up at her words. "WHY, THANK YOU!!! YOU PLAYED VERY WELL YOURSELF! LIKE ALWAYS!"
"Heck yeah, I do!" They laughed together. Man, it feels great to be on a similar wavelength as someone. Undyne had truly warmed up to Papyrus despite everything. "Say, um..." She bit her lip, a nervous habit. "Sorry for... everything earlier."
"WHAT? WHY ARE YOU APOLOGISING TO ME?" He tilted his head. "SHOULDN'T YOU BE APOLOGISING TO LESSER DOG?"
Okay, yeah, she should do that, and she will! Undyne honestly didn't know why she felt the need to apologise to Papyrus first, though. Maybe it was because of her view of him? Her deception? Whatever.
"Uh, yeah! Don't worry, I'll do that too, but..." She should probably stop biting her lip. "I just wanted to say that what you did with Lesser... It was really cool. In fact, I can say a lot about you that's very cool! So, yeah! Next time you doubt yourself, remember that Undyne thinks you're super cool and tough, okay?!"
Papyrus' hands flew to his mouth as his sparkling eye sockets welled with tears. Undyne thinks he's cool! He's so happy he could-
Waterfalls of tears sprayed out of his eye sockets. What the- Undyne didn't know whether to comfort him or laugh. It took her a minute before she could properly respond.
"Fuhuhuhu! Well, okay, then." After a harder-than-average pat on the back, Undyne prepared to skate off and talk to Lesser Dog. "Great game today, Papyrus! See ya!" Goodbye, Undyne.
He knew it. He knew it! HE KNEW IT! Undyne respected him! She doesn't think of him as a little kid in need of protection! He was right! He was... right...
Papyrus spotted Sans in the distance, who was waving off two teenagers. They seemed happy. He briefly wondered what they were up to before he ran over to the best of his ability.
"SANS!!! I DID IT!!! I PROVED EVERYTHING!!!" Simmering with price, Papyrus turned around and pointed at the dogs who were foolish to doubt Undyne. "SEE!!! SHE RESPECTS ME!!!"
Oh crap. The dogs blanched at Papyrus' statement. Why did he have to say it in earshot of Undyne? Oh god, she's looking at them with the tightest grimace they've ever seen, oh no...
And of course Papyrus was oblivious to it, cackling triumphantly, despite the fact that he lost more games today than he had won. "I KNEW IT!!! SHE RESPECTS ME!!!"
Sans had no idea what was going on. Then again, with Papyrus, nobody had any idea what was going on. So he just chuckled at his brother's boisterous attitude and moved on.
"guess you had a skele-TON of fun, huh?"
"SANS, DON'T RUIN IT FOR ME!!!"
"what's the matter, bro? did you lose your funny bone?"
"UGH..." Papyrus huffed and crossed his arms dramatically. Then he took an opportunity to slap Sans upside the head while he was giggling.
"hey!" Sans giggled. What a doofus.
After a while of hanging out with the Royal Guard, Papyrus had to admit to himself, it was nice to be with his brother again. Perhaps that break from him was just what he needed, even if he spent most of the day trying to prove a point.
--------
Sans gently placed his adorable pet rock on a plate and fed it with sprinkles. It looked happy sitting there. A little throne for a little guy. Just looking at the display brought a whimsical smile to the little skeleton's face.
Meanwhile, Papyrus was rambling on and on about his day whilst he was mapping out a puzzle idea on the living room carpet. It kind of reminded Sans of his blueprints, actually. Should he go back to that? He's been procrastinating quite a bit...
Don't think about it.
"CAN YOU BELIEVE IT, SANS? THEY HAD THE GALL TO ACCUSE UNDYNE OF INFANTILISING ME! WHEN I KNOW FOR A FACT THAT SHE WOULD NEVER DO THAT!" With a dignified huff, Papyrus stabbed his pencil into the blue paper before he continued drawing his map. "IT'S RIDICULOUS! WHO WOULD INFANTILISE THE GREAT PAPYRUS, ANYWAY?"
Sans scoffed agreeably. "yeah, i know, right? who would do that? that's just silly."
"OF COURSE, I HAVE MY QUIRKS, BUT THAT DOESN'T MEAN..."
Uh oh. Sans' attention was now fully focused on Papyrus. Him trailing off is always a bad sign. He looked lost in thought, tapping his chin with his pen and looking at nothing in particular.
"SIGH... SANS, DO YOU THINK I'M CHILDISH?"
Immediately, Sans shook his head. "not really."
Instinctively, the smaller brother sat right next to Papyrus on the carpet. Neither of them made eye contact, but they didn't have to. It's more comfortable that way.
"well, i guess some of your quirks are a little childish. i don't know a lot of adults who ask their brother to chop apples for 'em or need a bedtime story in order to sleep." He nudged Papyrus with his elbow teasingly, which annoyed him a little bit. Don't ruin his drawing! "but i don't think it's bad. just cuz you're grown up, it doesn't mean you have to let go of everything that makes you comfortable, y'know? even if they are a bit childish. at the end of the day, we're all just big children winging it through life."
"YES, I SUPPOSE THAT'S TRUE..." Papyrus hummed a little before a smile returned to his face. "THANK YOU, SANS! YOU ALWAYS KNOW JUST WHAT TO SAY!"
"heh, no problem."
Papyrus caught a glimpse of Sans' beloved pet rock. His face scrunched up a little, as if he wanted to confirm something. "SO, IS THAT THE PET YOU HAVE CHOSEN?"
"yeah, ain't he cute?" Sans grinned proudly at his son. "i'm still tryna come up with a name for 'im."
"OOH! HOW ABOUT PAPYRUS JR???"
"heheheh. sure. papyrus jr it is."
"NYEH HEH HEH!!! WELCOME TO THE HOUSEHOLD, PAPYRUS JR!!!" The perfectionistic puzzler sighed in relief as Sans leaned against his side. "THANK GOODNESS YOU DIDN'T CHOOSE A HIGH MAINTENANCE PET. OR A PET THAT LEAVES A MESS."
"heh, yeah. i heard pet rocks are really well behaved, too."
"OH, SO IT'S NOTHING LIKE YOU, THEN!!!"
"hey!"
"WELL, IT'S TRUE!!! YOU ARE A BIT OF A TROUBLEMAKER!!!"
Sans giggled as Papyrus noogied him. "yohohou think i'm the ohohonly one? you have a knack for gettin' into trouble too."
"NOT AS MUCH AS YOU!!!"
The noogies have increased! And along with that, their laughter. It's nothing but love and whimsy in the Asterisk household.
No. It's nothing but love and whimsy in the Skeleton household.
--------
Undyne didn't know how long she was staring into that drawer for.
It was half-filled with golden bones. Ever since his third cooking lesson, Papyrus has never failed to bring one with him. A token of appreciation, he always says. Apparently they were supposed to symbolise good fortune.
Papyrus was always kind and generous, Undyne knew that. But since she talked with the dogs, she had gained a better understanding of what was actually going on here. And honestly, she doesn't know what to do.
She never meant to lead him on or treat him in the way they described. She wanted Papyrus to pursue a different path, one that suited him better than this Royal Guard business. But in this moment, she had to stand over the drawer of bones and wonder...
Was she doing the right thing?
She was lost. She needed to call someone. She needed to call him.
She dialed in his number.
Ring ring...
He answered.
"Howdy, Undyne."
Undyne sighed. "Hey, Asgore."
"Oh. You sound awfully tired. Is something wrong?"
Was it really that obvious? "Oh, uh... I need some advice."
"Of course. I am more than happy to give you advice on anything you have to say."
"Fuhuhu... Thanks." Undyne closed the drawer and leaned against the counter, slowly sliding to the cold floor beneath her.
"So, it's about this guy I know..."
Notes:
Fun fact: This is the official halfway point! For this fic in particular, not the series. Calling this fic 50% done is genuinely a good motivator for me, actually. I've been keeping track of the percentages the entire time hehe. In total for the Skeletwins main series, I'd say I'm about 12.4% finished. Can't believe we're already halfway through the first part.
What do you think the rock should be called? Rocky? Dwayne? Papyrus Jr?
Stubbornness is totally a family trait. The brothers both have it.
Sans did end up buying Papyrus those cool red ice skates with flames on the sides.
Turns out, Sans is much more of a softie than he lets on. Who would've guessed? Totally not me!
Sassy Papy™.
Yes, I know I brought up the ice skates a lot, BUT PAPYRUS NEEDED ICE SKATES GOSH DARN IT! THANK YOU, UNDYNE, FOR LETTING HIM BORROW YOUR SPARE ONES!!!
I like exploring some of the minor characters. Not a lot of them get enough focus, especially Snowdrake, who I think has one of the most heartbreaking stories in the game. As of right now, I sort of imagine him as this kind-hearted teenager who's taking care of his sick mother and likes really bad puns. Like, god they're so bad. This is set before the amalgamates, obviously. And Ice Cap... gosh darn it, Ice Cap.
Sometimes... I just like to write Sans being nice. Call me basic, but I like kind characters. They warm my heart every time.
A nice subtle reference to my Tumblr blog if you follow it. ;)
Writing a "sexy" scene was both hilarious and really cringy. Perfect practice for the next chapter, am I right? :'D
The next chapter will put some spotlight on a minor NPC and will contain a LOT of cringe. Be warned!
9...
Chapter 26: Drunk Bun
Summary:
Sans needs to deal with his not-so-secret admirer once and for all! Papyrus tries to help, and both brothers end up learning something about themselves in the process.
Notes:
Happy belated Pride Month! I bet this would've been released in June if it weren't for my break. Oh, well! Let's just pretend it's Pride Month! No, Pride Year! Anyway, enjoy the cringe!
Slight warning: this chapter contains Drunk Bun. So, mentions of alcohol and drunkenness are a given. Also, mentions of past toxic relationships and harassment. You have been warned.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Lunch. One of Sans' favourite times of the day, besides bedtime and all the other times he gets to go to this place. Bone-us points if his brother comes along too. But alas, he didn't want to come this time. That's alright. Sans has his ways of making Papyrus come.
And that's just by going to Grillby's outside of his break. Lately, Sans had been thinking about getting even more shifts to get more legally-required breaks. Imagine if he had them all at the same time. That would be WILD.
He heard there was a sentry station unmanned in Waterfall, so maybe he could go for that. But he's getting ahead of himself. It's time to walk in and steal the crowd's hearts.
Sans walked in with his casual flair, and immediately, the patrons turned to stop and stare. Yeah... This is his element. Being the charming clown, able to make anyone and everyone laugh at any given turn. Lighting up a room just by existing. There's no wonder why Sans kept coming back to Grillby's time and time again. This place was practically his second home.
Finger guns here, and a joke over there!
"hey, i walked into a bar the other day. it hurt."
And in comes his favourite sound in the world. Laughter. Laughter from a crowd of welcoming people, in a warm environment, full of good food and nice acquaintances. Yeah, this is the life. Sans had the entire bar wrapped around his phalanges, and he knew it. So why not use that power to make others happy? Why not make another joke?
"the bar was made of gold. i was almost in AU with how badly it hurt."
That was so terrible the patrons had no choice but to laugh. More relaxed than ever, Sans climbed up his favourite stool and slumped against the bar itself.
"but i don't think the gold seemed to mind me walking into it. in fact, it didn't KARAT all!"
Even more laughter! What could be better? As Sans leaned back to admire everyone's smiles, he took the time to use his finely attuned hearing to make out everyone's distinctive laughs.
Dogaressa has this howling laughter that she always tried to muffle under her hand. Sans thought she shouldn't try to hide it.
The plant guy has this quiet rustle to his laugh that if Sans had a heart, it would've made it grow ten sizes by now.
Zeeds has this hearty chuckle that reminded Sans of his own laugh, except it was significantly less "dorky". He still didn't understand that.
But the loudest, most ear-piercing laugh of all was the one coming from the drunk rabbit girl sitting at one of the booths. She cackled and chortled, squeaked and squealed. A laugh that demanded attention. And it only seemed to get louder when she caught Sans looking at her. Man. She literally WAS seeking attention.
As pleasant as the laugh was, Sans started to get overwhelmed. The louder Bun got, the more it actually started to hurt. Sans knew his tolerance for loud noises was very low. As much as he tried, he can't seem to get over his sensitivity. So he stopped with the jokes and turned to good ol' Grillby himself.
"hey, grillbz. a round of ice cream for the whole bar? i'll actually pay this time."
Nodding, Grillby went to the back. Sans briefly wondered how Grillby was able to handle ice cream without melting it all. But that train of thought was quickly disrupted when, despite most of the laughs having had died down at this point, there was one piercing shriek that reverberated through the whole bar.
Bun. Just. Couldn't. Stop. Laughing.
It was nice (was it?), but it was clear that she was pushing the limits on how much volume Sans can take. Eye socket twitching, Sans struggled to keep his arms on the bar. Man, he should've brought his ear defenders.
Lucky for him, Zeeds was there to distract him a little.
"Y'know, I heard people tend to laugh more when they're around their crush. I think she's into you."
Sans had to resist his urge to sigh and bang his head on the bar. He knew. Of course he knew. Bun made it VERY obvious that she was into him. And frankly, Sans thought he made it obvious that he didn't reciprocate. She's a nice girl, but... some of her advances before really put him off, to say the least. He didn't think he could handle that for much longer.
"yeah, i know." He rolled his shoulders back, a subtle attempt to release the stress that built up in them.
"So..."
"so?"
"Why not talk to her? Y'know, get something going?"
"buddy, if i was into her as much as she's into me, i would. but i'm just not into her."
"I see." Zeeds hummed in thought. "You got your eye sockets on anyone else?"
"nah." Sans shrugged. "i guess it's just a thing, y'know? i got my brother, that's all i can really ask for in terms of, uh, 'relationships'. i just never felt the need for a romantic partner, y'know?"
"Ah." Welp, that's all the bird thing needed to know. He sipped his cocktail and hummed in pleasure. Sans looked at the small glass of fruity alcohol curiously, but he knew he could never have a glass himself. Skeletons are very sensitive monsters, after all. For example...
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Ugh, she was STILL cackling. Sans' eye twitched as he tried to focus on something, ANYTHING else. Like someone else's laughter.
...Hey. Maybe he could set up a few pranks around the bar for next time. What's the worst that could happen?
The cacophony of fart sounds rang through the bar. Sans' work was done.
As Sans strutted out of Grillby's, just as confident as he was when he walked in, he caught something out of the corner of his eye socket.
It was Bun. Staring at him through the window. Obsessively. Mouth hanging open, her breath steaming up the glass.
Yeah, no. He was out of there.
--------
"MiLkShAkEs! mIlKsHaKeS! MiLkShAkEs! mIlKsHaKeS!" That's what the twins chanted as they entered Grillby's establishment the next day. It wasn't as busy as before, probably because it just opened and they were stopping by for milkshakes before heading to work. A very healthy breakfast. In Papyrus' defence, he was also planning on ordering a salad.
Yep. Salad and a milkshake at 7 AM. What perfect timing.
Of course, the chanting skeletons couldn't walk normally to the bar either. Nope, they had to spin as they walked, because the feeling of the world spinning was too thrilling for them not to. By the time they got to the bar, they were giggly, spinny goofy goobers of skeletons.
"hehehehey, grillbz..." Sans giggled out. He grabbed onto the side as if it was the only thing keeping him upright. "i'll have one chocolate milkshake, and... pap, what flavor do ya want?"
Papyrus lifted his head from the bar and stopped banging his fist on it. "NYEH HEH HEH HEH... PINK."
"is that strawberry or pink chocolate?"
"COULD YOU DO BOTH?" Grillby nodded. Papyrus flung his arms up in the air as he cheered. "WHOOPEE!!!"
Seeing his brother so happy made Sans want to curl into a ball and laugh to his soul's content. So he did. Who knows why the silly skeletons were so giggly this early in the morning? But who's complaining?
However, the brothers weren't the only ones who were laughing in the restaurant.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!"
This time, Sans didn't have the willpower to resist covering his ossicles. He loves laughter, but sudden loud noises never failed to rattle his bones. Unless it was Papyrus, of course. But then again, even HE manages to startle Sans on occasion.
Speaking of Papyrus, he noticed Sans' distress almost immediately. As his amazing brother, he was well-suited for figuring out Sans' sensitivities, and knowing what to do about it. So he spun around on his stool and called out to the drunk rabbit. He's going to sort this out sensibly and sensitively, as any Great Papyrus does!
"EXCUSE ME, CAN YOU KEEP IT DOWN? YOU'RE... UM... IT'S JUST THAT..." What to say to not hurt her feelings? "WELL, UM..."
"you're too loud. my ossicles are hurtin'. could ya stop?" Looks like Sans already had it, despite his sharp tone making both Papyrus and Bun flinch. Papyrus quickly spun back round and faced the table. As in, literally. He put his face on the table.
"Oh, sorry about that, Sansy~." Bun giggled out, the sting quickly fading as she tried her best cat smile. Sans wasn't looking at her, though. Playing hard to get, she guessed.
Well, if he wants to play that game, then she's more than happy to join in.
"Oh, Sansy~" The drunk rabbit slid over to the table and stuck her tongue out in an attempt to flirt with him. "Remember when we almost had our first kiss? Wasn't that exciting?"
Sans' response was deadpan as ever. "you tried to force your lips on me."
"I know! Just like in the Mettaton movies! It was romantic, right?"
"no, it was gross. i hated it- mmph!"
Yup, time to cover his blunt brother's mouth, good job, Papyrus! Of course, the cool skeleton knew Sans wasn't trying to be mean to Bun, he would never do that, he just knew Sans had a tendency to let his real thoughts slip out of his mouth unfiltered at times, and there's a good chance it'll end up hurting other people, that's why he's there, to counteract the damage done by Sans' brutal honesty and make everyone feel better and more confident in themselves! That's all! Also, what was that about Bun forcing their lips on Sans? Ugh, what happened to never leaving Sans alone with her?!?!
Bun tried to pry Sans' hand away so she could... what was he trying to do?
"stop tugging on me, please."
"But I just wanna whisper something~"
Nope! This needs to end here! Papyrus pushed himself between the two, successfully prying them apart.
"HEY, BUN!!! SORRY, IT'S JUST THAT, UM..." Quick, think of something! "AS SENTRIES, IT WOULD BE, UM... UNPROFESSIONAL OF US TO FLIRT WITH MONSTERS SO EARLY IN THE MORNING. Y-YEAH!!! WE NEED TO SET A GOOD EXAMPLE FOR ALL OF MONSTERKIND!!! SO, IF YOU DON'T MIND, WE WOULD LIKE YOU TO... GO BACK OVER THERE. NICELY. PLEASE."
"..."
"..."
"..."
"Alright! Hee hee hee! But this isn't over, Sansy~" With a little tongue gesture (gross), Bun slinked back to the booth. Finally, Sans could uncover his ears.
"oh, thank god. thanks, bro."
"ANYTIME, BROTHER! I TOLD YOU I WOULDN'T LEAVE YOU ALONE WITH HER!"
"did you?"
"DID I?"
Silence between the brothers. Ooh, look, Grillby finally served their milkshakes! The brothers lit up with delight as they started sipping on them.
"thanks, grillbz." Sans winked at Grillby, his chin already dripping with chocolate. "put it on my tab."
Grillby walked off. Papyrus gave Sans a judgemental look.
"DO YOU EVER PAY OFF THAT TAB?"
"that's between me and grillby." Sans winked again before he took a large sip of milkshake. Though despite the general good mood, the brothers couldn't ignore the elephant, or rather rabbit, in the room. She was sitting quite far away from them, but it didn't stop her from trying to flirt with Sans by wiggling her eyebrows and sticking out her tongue. Was she just showing off the fact that she has a tongue and the brothers don't? What was that about?
The next conversation proceeded with another language. In addition to Common Language, as the monsters call it, several species of monsters also have their own languages left over from civilisations before the war. Skeletons are no exception to this. Having had grown up speaking a skeleton-based language which was more of a mix between actual words and rattling, Sans and Papyrus are fluent in it. It was sort of like their own secret language, in a sense. Thankfully, here, it could be translated into Common Language.
"WHAT DO YOU THINK OF HER, SANS?"
"i wanna like her as a friend, but she makes me uncomfortable, frankly."
"I SEE... HOW HAVE YOU TRIED GETTING HER TO STOP?"
"i dunno. i just try to ignore her. i don't wanna cause drama or anything."
"I UNDERSTAND." Papyrus clasped his hands together in a thinking position. He seemed really focused on that wall in front of him. "BUT IT DOESN'T APPEAR TO BE WORKING."
"not one bit."
"HMM."
Sans kept his eye sockets on Papyrus as he sipped his milkshake. Man, Grillby makes the best milkshakes. How does he do it?
Suddenly, Papyrus lit up and snapped his fingers, startling Sans and almost making him choke on the straw. And this was despite Papyrus wearing gloves and Sans' mouth not being able to open. Over time, one learns to not question the logic behind these two.
"I GOT IT!!! YOU DATE HER!!!"
Sans wished he didn't choke on that milkshake now. He could've done a spit take right then and there. "i'm sorry, what?"
"DATE HER!!!" Papyrus said with the widest smile as if what he just said was the most obvious solution in all of monsterkind.
"no."
"NO, BUT LISTEN!!! YOU DON'T ACTUALLY HAVE TO DATE DATE HER!!! YOU JUST HAVE TO TAKE HER OUT ON A DATE!!!"
"...you mean the fruit?"
"NO, YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN!!! A ROMANTIC DATE!"
"gross."
"BUT YOU JUST HAVE TO BE SO BAD AT IT, SHE'LL FALL OUT OF LOVE WITH YOU! IT WILL BE GREAT! YOU'RE NOTORIOUSLY TERRIBLE AT FLIRTING AND ROMANCE STUFF!!!"
Sans laughed. He really appreciates Papyrus' honesty towards him. Wonder why he doesn't do it with anyone else? "thanks, bro. i'll wear that compliment with pride."
"YOU BETTER!!!" Papyrus jabbed Sans' side with a playful grin, making the smaller skeleton jolt and giggle a bit. "SO, WHAT DO YOU THINK?"
Sans hugged himself to protect his sides as he spoke. "well, frankly, that plan sounds really dumb. but maybe it's dumb enough to work. ah, what the heck? i trust you, bro. i'll do it."
"YES!!!" Papyrus wrapped his arms around Sans as he laughed victoriously. "IT'S DUMBLY SMART BECAUSE WE HAVE NO IDEA HOW TO DATE GOODLY ANYWAY!!!"
"that sentence sounded wrong, but yeah. i see where you're comin' from." The sudden cuddle made Sans' eyes droop a little. What's more relaxing than a big old hug from your bro? Unfortunately for him, the hug had to end.
"ALRIGHT, SOLDIER SANS!!!" Papyrus saluted like he's a Royal Guardsman already. It suited him. "GO OUT THERE AND BE THE WORST DATE YOU CAN POSSIBLY BE! I BELIEVE IN YOU!"
"thanks, bro." With that, Sans slid off the stool, almost forgetting how tall the stool was compared to him. He managed to catch himself before he collapsed on the floor, but a shockwave of pain still vibrated up his foot after he landed. Ouch. Oh, well! At least it wasn't as painful as what he was about to do next.
Ignoring the pain in his foot, the goofy ball of bones casually strolled up to the booth where Bun was.
She immediately lit up. "Sansy~!"
Sans switched back to Common Language as he spoke to her. "uh, hey, bun."
He glanced over at Papyrus, the other goofy skeleton who gave him a big thumbs up. Oh boy. He's actually doing this.
The normally charismatic punster scratched the back of his skull awkwardly. "so, uh... i've noticed somethin' about you lately, and i wanted to ask..." Quick, think of a cheesy pick up line! "you got any raisins? heh."
Papyrus' supportive grin tightened. Oh god, what was Sans doing? He so desperately wanted to facepalm. At least Bun seems to be taking it well.
"No, Sansy. It doesn't seem like I do."
Just get it out. "then howzabouda date?" Finger guns! Yeah! That's so romantic!
Papyrus facepalmed. Bun's mouth hung open in shock for... mmm... about two seconds before a squeal broke out and threatened to bring Sans to the edge of insanity. Yeah, no, Sans really had to bring his ear defenders with him when it comes to Bun. It didn't help that she straight up hugged him with her ears, so he had the pleasure of having to have that piercing squeal right in his acoustic meatus. Curse his sensitivity to loud noises! Luckily, it didn't last too long, since she quickly let go in favour of bouncing up and down on the booth seat.
"Yes yes yes yes yes!!! Of course I will date you!!! AAH, I've been waiting for this day since forever and ever and EVER AAHAHAAHAAHAA!!!"
Sans chuckled nervously. "ok, cool..." He looked over at Papyrus, wondering silently if he was going to regret this. Papyrus' assured but somewhat annoyed smile and thumbs up suggested to him that yes. Yes, he is going to regret it. Very deeply in fact.
But maybe it won't be so bad. He liked Bun, kind of, as an acquaintance. Other than her obsession with him, she seemed like a decent girl. And he trusted Papyrus, so... He just had to wait and see.
--------
Papyrus sprayed Sans' head with MTT brand dry shampoo and combed him. Despite the slight nerves, Sans had to admit it was very relaxing to have your brother comb your velvet down for you. So relaxing, in fact, that he felt like he was about to fall asleep. But Papyrus couldn't have that!
"SO, HOW ARE YOU FEELING ABOUT THIS DATE?"
"eh." How could he describe his feelings? Feelings were more Papyrus' thing, not Sans'. Luckily, Papyrus knew that more than anyone.
"WELL, DON'T WORRY, BROTHER, FOR I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WILL HELP YOU!!!" He set the comb down and turned Sans' head around. Literally. Skeletons are incredibly flexible. Now his head was on backwards. Sans didn't seem to mind having his head being handled.
Proud as ever, Papyrus whipped out a book from absolutely nowhere. "BEHOLD!!! A DATING RULEBOOK I GOT FROM THE LIBRARY!!!"
"huh. i didn't know you had a library card, bro."
"THAT'S... NOT IMPORTANT." Talk about holding down the shift key with the shiftiness, Papyrus. "ANYHOW, THIS RULEBOOK ENSUES THAT THE READER WILL HAVE THE BEST POSSIBLE DATE THAT HAS EVER POSSIBLY DATED! POSSIBLY. WHAT YOU NEED TO DO IS THE EXACT OPPOSITE OF EVERYTHING IT'S SAYING!"
Sans blinked blankly. Well, it was worth a shot, he supposed. "ok."
The taller skeleton smiled, taking it as an invitation. He opened the book and flipped to a certain page. "SO!!! STEP ONE IS TO..." He squinted at the page as he tried to read. "'PRESS C KEY FOR DATING HUD'???"
What.
"...THIS MIGHT BE FOR A VIDEO GAME."
Oh, bonemeal.
"IT DOESN'T MATTER!!! WE DON'T NEED THAT STEP ANYWAY!!! JUST, UM... PRESS THE X KEY INSTEAD FOR... UM... WHAT'S THE OPPOSITE OF LOVE?"
"apathy?"
"APATHY HUD!!!" Papyrus' googly eyes popped out as he threw his arms up in the air. "NOW WE'RE GETTING SOMEWHERE!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
"does the apathy hud involve eggs?"
"I THINK EGGS ARE MORE OF A LOVE THING, SANS. YOU GIVE EGGS TO SOMEONE YOU LOVE! THAT'S WHY I HID THREE CARTONS OF EGGS UNDER YOUR MATTRESS LAST WEEK."
"makes sense. wait, what?" Well, that explained the smell in his room. Note to self: clean for once in his life. Sans watched carefully with his backwards head as Papyrus read the next step.
"'STEP TWO: ASK THEM ON A DATE.'"
"welp, i failed to do the opposite of that one."
"IT DOESN'T MATTER!!! WE CAN STILL SALVAGE THIS!!!" Sans noticed that under Papyrus' confidence, there was a hint of nervousness there. But he's sure Papyrus knows what he's doing. He's the one with the rulebook, after all.
"so, what's step three?"
"AH, YES! 'STEP THREE: PUT ON NICE CLOTHES TO SHOW YOU CARE!'"
"oh, that's it?"
"IT SEEMS SO! YOU DON'T HAVE MANY NICE CLOTHES, DO YOU?"
"hey, i think my hoodies and shorts are pretty nice, thanks."
"YES YES, I KNOW. I AM PERSONALLY QUITE FOND OF YOUR MORE COLORFUL, CLEAN HOODIES."
Sans' smile widened. Papyrus doesn't really compliment his clothes often, or at all. So the fact that he did just then really took Sans off guard. He was pretty certain he felt a pulse of joy at that statement. He looked down at the hoodie he was currently wearing. Nothing special, just a pale yellowish hoodie with a picture of a cat playing with a ball of pink yarn on the front. But it made him happy.
"BUT IN ORDER TO REALLY BOTCH THIS DATE," Oh, right. He had to focus. "YOU NEED TO BE WEARING THE WORST OUTFIT YOU COULD POSSIBLY CONCEIVE!!! BUT NOT SO BAD THAT IT'S OBVIOUS THAT YOU DON'T LIKE HER! SORT OF A MIDDLISH GROUND."
"so, uh... what should i wear?"
"HMM..." Papyrus snapped his fingers yet again- HOW did he do that with gloves on?! "WHAT ABOUT YOUR PLAIN WHITE HOODIE WITH FADED KETCHUP AND COFFEE STAINS? YOU KNOW, FROM THAT EXPERIMENT!"
"yeah, i think i left that in the hamper."
"GREAT!!! WE ARE RIGHT ON TRACK!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!" Papyrus bounced his knee energetically as he flipped the page. "'STEP 4: BE CHIVALROUS, KIND AND COURTEOUS!!!'"
"oh, that doesn't sound like a problem to me."
"I AGREE, EXCEPT WITH THE KIND PART."
"i'm not that kind."
Papyrus dropped the book and shook Sans' backwards shoulders vigorously. "YES, YOU ARE!!!"
It was then that Sans' head decided to roll off. Unfazed, Papyrus put it back on the right way and turned Sans' full body around to face him.
"YOU ARE VERY KIND, BROTHER."
"uh, thanks?" Sans shrugged awkwardly. He doesn't think he's that kind, but whatever. "can't i just, i dunno, tell bun the truth about what i actually think?"
"YOU MEAN FEEL?"
"i guess."
Papyrus thought about that for a second. Sans telling the truth about how he actually felt...
"Hee hee hee... Hey, boys! How do I look? Does this dress suit me or what?"
"UHH... W-WELL... IT'S... NICE..."
"nope."
"O-Oh..."
Papyrus' eyes widened as he let go of Sans. "NO NO NO, WE HAVE TO CONVINCE HER THAT YOU'RE NOT DATEABLE!!! THIS IS THE ONLY WAY!!!"
"uh..." What's the big deal? Why did Papyrus look so freaked out? He must have a good reason, surely. It's not like Papyrus could ever steer Sans too wrong. Not like Sans constantly steers Papyrus wrong...
"well, ok. if you say so..."
"PERFECT!!! WE'LL SOLVE THIS IN NO TIME!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
"heh, yeah. i just have to do what i do best, right?"
"WHAT'S THAT?"
Mess up everyth-
"acting."
--------
The day of the date arrived at Grillby's. Okay, where's Bun? Sans didn't know whether she'd be drunk or not. He didn't know whether a sober Bun or a drunk Bun would be better.
Was he actually early for once? The dating rulebook said that it was wise to show up early for your date, but because the goal was to do the opposite, Sans made sure to show up thirty minutes late just to rub it in that he's not the ideal guy for Bun. But it turned out, Bun liked to- Oh, wait. She just stumbled out of the bathroom, giggling all the way and slamming her body down on every table she could reach.
Yup. She's plastered. Great.
Oh, and she spotted Sans. Double great.
"Saaaansyyyyy~! I thought you stood me up there for a minute! Hee hee hee! I'm so glad you came!"
He could've just stood her up?! That would've been so much easier- No. No. The guilt would eat Sans alive if he did that.
The tipsy rabbit practically crawled her way towards him. "Heyyy, since you're here, how about a drink on meee?"
"uhh... skeletons can't really drink. alcohol's toxic to us."
Sobriety achieved! "Oh, right! Sorry! I shouldn't have-"
"no no, it's cool, it's cool." Sans awkwardly looked out the window. Papyrus was just outside, spying on them in his own Papyrus-y way. He had cue cards, the rulebook, and sign language at his disposal. Sans knew his brother wasn't going to leave him alone with someone who continuously made him uncomfortable, but he also knew Sans is an adult who can handle himself, so this was the best option for both of them.
"so, uh... wanna take a seat?"
Bun nodded eagerly and wrapped her ear around Sans' arm, allowing him to lead her to a table. Sans automatically picked the worst table in the bar.
"ta da." Sans proudly presented the small, cramped, dirty table, expecting a reaction of disgust from Bun.
Instead, the rabbit got heart eyes.
"Wow! You're so considerate, Sansy!"
"wut-"
"Leaving the better tables for everyone else! You're such a gentleman! I love your outfit, by the way!"
"hahahaha, ok... thanks... uh, you too, i guess."
Plunking his tailbone on the seat, Sans wondered to himself. why am i doing this? this is wrong. And then he looked at his brother through the iced up window. He was holding up a cue card for Sans to read. Something about doing the opposite of complimenting her eyes or something. He couldn't exactly read it from where he was sitting. And why did Papyrus insist on using rainbow colours for the cue cards?! That one was yellow!!!
But Sans knew exactly how to do the opposite of complimenting Bun's eyes. He peeped straight at her, holding a menu in front of her face, pretending to read it. Okay, it's go time.
He took a breath and confidently spewed out the next sentence. "my butt is ugly as heeeeeeck."
The swirly-eyed bunny peeked over the menu, slightly confused. What the heck?! Why did he say that of all things?!?! And why did he point at his 'butt' so proudly?! Sans doesn't even have a butt! Nonetheless, his smile stayed firm as Bun processed what he just said. Please be turned off from him, please be turned off by him.
Of course not. She just giggled. Great. "You're hilarious! Your butt's not ugly, I'm sure of it." As she spoke, the placed the menu on the table and wiggled her eyebrows at him, as if that was going to sweep Sans off his feet.
Slightly frantic, Sans looked over at his brother for help. He was holding a green sign upside down. It's a good thing Sans could read upside down or he'd be sitting here all day with this rabbit wriggling her eyebrows at him. Not the best spot to be in.
Unfortunately, he couldn't exactly see Papyrus' long, thin handwriting through the glass. So he had to stall.
"so, uh... you from somewhere?"
"Oh, hee hee. No. I was born and raised in Snowdin." At least she finally stopped the flirty expression. "My life isn't all that interesting, haha. I mean... I work as a waitress in the cafe down the road... That's about as much excitement as I get..."
Sans' face softened a little as he listened. "i see. heh. not much excitement goin' on underground, huh?"
"Not really." She fidgeted with a crumb on the table. "But you and your brother can't say the same, can you?"
"whaddya mean?"
"It's just that you make life so interesting. Snowdin was a snooze fest before you two showed up, hee hee hee." Bun rested her head on the table. Sans wondered if she was gonna lick it clean or if she was sticking her tongue out at him for other reasons. "I just felt, since you arrived, life became a lot brighter than it was before. More exciting, more... chaotic." She tittered under her breath. "And... I guess I just... want to be a part of your world in a way. You know?"
Huh. "so... that's why you're into me, right?"
Bun drunkenly nodded. That certainly put a new perspective on things. But even then, why is she into Sans of all people? Doesn't she know Papyrus is clearly the... Oh, wait, Papyrus!
Sans' eyelights darted to the window, only to find Papyrus frantically signing to him. He squinted his eyes to try and make it out.
POUR... HEAD... WATER...
Well, okay!!!
SPLASH!!!
Bun shrieked in shock as what felt like an entire bucket of ice water poured down her hairy, hare-y head. She coughed and spluttered as Sans processed what he had actually done. Well, at least he did what his brother asked of him, right? He poured water onto Bun's head.
Oh, wait, he was still furiously signing at him.
WHAT WAS THAT?!?!
Sans signed back, his hands moving discretely under the table.
what? i poured water on her.
NO, I SAID, DON'T PAY ATTENTION TO HER!!! THE RULEBOOK SAID TO PAY ATTENTION TO WHAT YOUR DATE HAS TO SAY, SO YOU HAVE TO DO THE OPPOSITE!!! WHERE DID YOU GET POUR WATER FROM???
you made a gesture that meant it. A pause. then again, that might be from a different type of sign language.
HOW MANY SIGN LANGUAGES DO YOU KNOW?!
three. i mix them up sometimes. my bad.
I SWEAR TO ASGORE, SANS!!! CHECK ON HER!!!
Oh, right! Sans frantically looked over at the girl he splashed. She still looked like she was in shock.
Maybe this was it. Maybe- Nope, she started laughing.
"HAHAHAHA! Oh my god! That's exactly what I meant!" To emphasise her words, Bun slammed one of her ears down on the table multiple times. "That! Is! What! I! Meant! You're so unpredictable sometimes, Sansy! You and your brother and your silly antics..." She sighed lovingly, or longingly at him.
Oh, god. Why?
"This date isn't even over and I'm already looking forward to the next one!"
OH, GOD. WHY?
Sans wanted to scream. He wanted to cry. He wanted to tell her the truth, but he couldn't help but think.
no, i'm sure papyrus knows what he's doing. if i handled it, there's no way i wouldn't screw it up somehow.
So he bit his metaphorical tongue and chuckled nervously instead.
What a date.
--------
After a long, excruciating "date", Sans stumbled out of Grillby's. Papyrus sat just outside with his equipment, smiling as soon as Sans came out.
"SO, HOW WAS THE DATE? DID SHE LOSE INTEREST?"
Sans was too tired to bite his tongue anymore. Not that he had one in the first place.
"that was the worst one-to-one interaction i've had with anyone. ever. and she's STILL in love with me."
Papyrus' face fell. "OH."
The smaller skeleton crossed his arms and leaned against the wall like some kind of gangster. Except in this case, he was just a tired skeleton.
"i wanna break it off so bad."
"WAIT WAIT WAIT!!! WE CAN STILL MANAGE THIS!!!" There it was. That nervous, fake smile again. Sans was too exhausted to argue.
"alright, bro. whaddya got this time?"
Papyrus stood next to Sans, tapping his chin with his finger. "WELL... PERHAPS ON THE NEXT DATE WE COULD-"
Sans groaned. "no."
"HEY!!! AT LEAST I'M TRYING TO HELP!!!"
"and it's only made things worse." Sans deadpanned. Though the hurt look on his brother's face made him regret saying those words. "sorry. it's just that it feels wrong to lead her on like this. y'know?"
"YES, THAT IS TRUE..." Less confident than he was before, Papyrus scratched his chin as he thought. "VERY WELL. WE SHOULD BREAK IT OFF WITH HER BEFORE WE ROPE HERSELF DEEPER IN LOVE. OH, I COULD JUST IMAGINE HER!!! TRAPPED IN A DARK PRISON OF PASSION, WITH NO ESCAPE!!! WHAT HAVE WE DONE?!?!"
"yup, that's what i'm sayin', bro."
"WE NEED TO FIX THIS!!!"
"cool. i'll just tell her that-"
"NO!!!"
"dude, what is your problem?"
"And IIIIIIIIII WilL flyyYyYYyy abOoOOOOove the wooOoOOOrld!!!"
"hehe, wow. she's terrible at singing."
"SANS, DON'T SAY THAT!!! SHE'S RIGHT THERE!!!"
"...Oh."
"H-HEY!!! HE DIDN'T MEAN THAT!!! HE MEANT, UM... A DIFFERENT PERSON! HE WAS WATCHING A VIDEO!!!
"no, i wa- mmph!"
"K-KEEP GOING!!! YOU'RE DOING GREAT!!! NYEH HEH... HEH..."
"MY PROBLEM IS THAT... WELL..." Papyrus spluttered as he tried to get the words out. "UM, WELL, YOU'RE A GOOD PERSON, SANS. BUT YOUR TENDENCY TO NOT MINCE YOUR WORDS BEFORE SAYING THEM IS... SORT OF OFF-PUTTING AT TIMES."
Sans could only roll his tired eyes in response. Papyrus fidgeted with his gloves.
"well... it's not like i wanna lead her on any longer either, y'know. it's just wrong."
"I KNOW, SANS." Papyrus sighed. "OKAY... JUST... TRY TO BREAK IT OFF IN A... NICER WAY. NOT THAT YOU'RE NOT NICE, IT'S JUST... WELL..."
"you can be honest with me, y'know? don't hold back."
"UGH, FINE. YOUR HONESTY COMES ACROSS AS VERY ARGUMENTATIVE AND FRANKLY RUDE."
"there we go." Sans grinned, not offended in the slightest. "thanks, bro."
"THANK YOU?"
"for being honest with me."
"O-OH! NO PROBLEM! ANYWAY, WHEN YOU TALK TO HER, PLEASE PROMISE THAT YOU'LL TRY TO BE GENTLE."
"heh. ok. i'll try for you, bro."
--------
Out of all the places in the underground, Sans and Papyrus figured that the more isolated part of the woods was the best bet. Wouldn't want to make a scene when Sans inevitably breaks it off. Who knows how Bun could react, given her... personality?
Sans waited patiently, sitting on a log. Papyrus was hiding behind some trees, "working" on a "puzzle" so Bun doesn't suspect anything. The smaller skeleton's permasmile widened a little as he thought of why Papyrus decided to stay with him. He did say he wasn't going to leave him alone with Bun again after what happened at the Memorial Resort, which was thoughtful of him.
Speaking of thoughtful, the longer Sans waited, the more his mind drifted to various different thoughts. But one in particular kept coming back up. A question.
Why is he like this? With romantic relationships, or lack thereof? Why wasn't it something Sans was interested in? Why did he just not feel the need for a romantic relationship before? Well, other than briefly during his teenage years, when he and Papyrus were just trying to fit in. Was it because he always had Papyrus by his side, so he didn't feel the need for romance? Or was it because of something deeper? Was he just... incapable of feeling that sort of love? Come to think of it, Papyrus never showed any kind of interest in romance either beyond cheesy romance films. It was definitely food for thought...
A rustle in the bushes. Papyrus? Bun? Oh, finally, she's here! Perfect! Sans was so excited to break her heart! That was sarcasm.
"uh... hey." Great start, Sans! His shaking hands totally didn't give the impression of nervousness at all! "wanna, uh, take a seat?"
"Do I?" Bun giggled, dressed in something that was definitely NOT suited for the woods. Almost as if dressing in fancy clothes was going to impress Sans in his stained purple sweater and pale blue shorts. Not to mention his slippers (he decided to wear the blue ones today)! Anyway, Bun twirled before she took her 'seat'.
She leaned in close. Too close. "This is a great spot you picked out, Sansy. Just you and me, frolicking through the woods... Maybe we could climb some really high trees!"
Sans shuddered at that. No thank you! "yeah, uh, or we could just... sit and talk?"
Bun's face fell. "Oh. Really? That's it?"
"yeah..." Sans scratched the back of his head and turned away from her. How does Papyrus do it? "so... there are some... things... that i need to say."
"I'm all ears." Bun smirked, flopping her long ears around. Sans tried to laugh at the pun. He really tried. And it seemed like Bun brought it.
"well, um... you're a nice girl, bun. and funny. i guess. but, well..."
"Yes?"
Why is she so close? Can't she see she's making it more difficult? "bun, i-"
"Yeees?"
She really needs to stop fluttering her eyelashes. Sans' already naturally quiet voice took a dive in volume as he tried to mumble his words out. "iduntinkweshud-"
"Yeeeeesss?"
Alright. That's enough. Sans pushed her away. Bun was surprised. Why didn't he want to get close to her? He had no problems when Papyrus touched him, so why can't she? Unless... Unless...
"Oh, Sansy, you're so shy!"
"what."
"I didn't realise! You're so cute!"
"i'm not shy."
"Aww, and you're in denial about it, that's DOUBLE cute! Come here, I want to kiss you!"
"noooooooooooooo-"
Suddenly, borks! Borks everywhere! A dog with what looked like Papyrus' screwdriver in his mouth dashed out of the bushes and straight towards the so-called "couple", with Papyrus yelling and screaming behind it.
"HEY!!! MANGY MUTT!!! GET BACK HERE WITH MY PUZZLE CLOSING DEVICE!!!" Also known as his screwdriver!
As the dog ran between Bun and Sans, it knocked the rabbit off balance. And Papyrus running around them only made her lose balance even more. Sans also lost a bit of balance (this log was a lot less stable than he thought), but he was able to grip onto it quick enough. Meanwhile, Bun was really exaggerating.
"Whoa whoa whoa!" Bun flopped to her side towards Sans (which is DEFINITELY NOT the direction she should've been falling), and automatically, Sans caught her.
So now she was in his arms. Like a bride.
Darn it, Sans! Why did he have to be such a good pers-
"mmph!"
What was happening? What was even happening?
Bun pressed her lips against Sans' teeth, trying to savour it for as long as possible.
For a moment, Sans freaked out. He didn't want to be kissed! He's a skeleton, they didn't do this stuff!
Why is she kissing him? In what world did she think it was okay to do this?! This wasn't some rom com! That's not a genre Sans even enjoys in the slightest! (Seriously, he always found those movies too cheesy to take seriously.) And not to mention, since his taste sensors were on his teeth, he couldn't just feel Bun's lips, no. He could TASTE them. The hair, the saliva, no no NO!
So he did what anyone freaking out when someone got too close to them would do. He reflexively shoved Bun to the ground. She could kiss the snow for all he cared in that moment.
"gah! blech! patooie!" Sans gagged, trying to get rid of the overwhelming taste and sensation. He never wanted to do that again! Why do people like kissing so much? He didn't get it!
He glared down at Bun, who was still recovering from the shove. She looked... stunned. Like she was just processing what exactly it was that she had done. One glance at Sans' slightly dimmed eyelights brought her back to reality for just a minute.
"Oh, u-um... Sorry. I didn't think- I was just-" Embarrassed for the first time in her life, Bun wrapped her ears around her face. "I thought... No, I didn't. I just move too fast when it comes to these things. Sorry."
Bite it back, Sans. Be careful with what you say. He wiped off the last of the residue from the kiss and tried again. "yeah... i guess it was just a little too fast."
How was his tone? From Bun's hurt expression, it seemed that it came out more sarcastic than Sans intended. Gosh darn it, voice tones are hard. Can't he just go back to reading faces?
"so... you know how i'm known for being a bit of a lazybones? heh."
"Yeah..." Bun made a cat smile as her train of thought left the reality station. "But I can fix that."
Ew. "don't say that. look, i'm a lazybones, and that means i like to take things slow. really slow. like snail's pace slow. as in, uh... not moving at all slow. y'know?"
"I see... So you like slow burn, huh?"
"no- wait what?" What the heck was that about? That sounded like something Alphys would... Oh, don't tell him! "look, i'm just thinking that maybe you're better off with someone else."
"Aw, but Sansy~ Don't insult yourself like that! You know we're perfect for each other, right?"
Sans really, REALLY wanted to say, "no, we're not." But Papyrus made it clear to him earlier. Bluntness just hurts people. And Sans certainly didn't want to hurt anyone else.
"look... um... i need to go."
Yeah, that's right. Just walk away and hope Bun doesn't follow.
Bun followed. Sans walked faster. Bun walked faster. Help!
She can't get a clue! This rabbit was the most oblivious little romantic Sans had ever met!
He hoped his internal screaming didn't manifest as an actual scream.
--------
After the longest shortcut of his life just to lose her, Sans walked through the front door, only to find Papyrus pacing angrily in the living room.
"uhh, hey, bro. whatcha-"
"OH, SANS!!!" Welp, looks like Papyrus' previous anger was gone! Oh, well! He stopped pacing and speed walked to his brother. "SO, HOW DID IT GO? WHAT DID SHE SAY?"
Sans groaned into his hands. Oh dear. Papyrus knew what that meant.
"IS SHE REALLY THAT-"
"oblivious? yup."
"...I WAS GOING TO SAY SOMETHING ELSE."
"what were you gonna say? stupid?" Sans teased.
Papyrus scoffed and held a hand to his chest, offended. "UGH! I WOULD NEVER, SANS!!! I DO NOT WISH TO SPEAK ILL OF ANYONE IN THE UNDERGROUND!!!"
Sans laughed. That's the best thing about getting home to see his brother. He never failed to make Sans laugh.
"SO, SHE'S STILL NOT LEAVING YOU ALONE, HUH?"
And the laughter was gone. "nope."
"CURSES!" Papyrus shook his fist angrily, before he stomped to the sofa and flung himself onto it in a huff. "I DON'T KNOW WHAT COULD GET THROUGH TO HER!!! UGH, I'M... I'M SORRY, SANS."
Sans' face softened as he sat next to him. "you have nothin' to be sorry for, bro. you were just trying to help."
"NO, IT'S... I KNOW THAT, IT'S JUST... I THINK I'M THE ONE MAKING IT WORSE."
Sans watched as Papyrus curled into himself. He slid closer towards him, hoping his closeness would give him some comfort. And after a hot second, it seemed to be working.
"i mean... it's not your fault she's so oblivious and... intense." Sans shuddered, remembering the forced kiss. "but, well... i see where you're coming from."
"YEAH... I JUST DIDN'T WANT ANYONE TO GET HURT, THAT'S ALL."
"well... when it comes to unrequited crushes, there's always gonna be some level of heartbreak. that's just life. don't wanna waste more of your life on feelings that aren't ever gonna be returned, y'know? it's just gonna hurt everyone in the long run that way."
"YEAH... YOU'RE RIGHT, SANS." Papyrus flopped backwards and let himself sink into the couch cushions. Sans did the same. Whether it was his way of helping Papyrus or just because he wanted to mimic his cool brother, Papyrus appreciated the gesture.
"I JUST DON'T GET IT."
"get what?"
"WHY THIS IS SO HARD. I MEAN, IT'S NOT LIKE WE EVER REALLY HAD TO DEAL WITH THIS SORT OF THING BEFORE!!! UM, APART FROM THAT ONE TIME, BUT WE WERE ONLY TEENAGERS THEN. WE DIDN'T EVEN WANT TO. WE JUST TRIED IT BECAUSE IT'S LIKE WE HAD TO."
"yeah... i get what you're sayin'." So Papyrus felt the same way. That doesn't surprise Sans, actually. "hey, uh... do you think we're having so much trouble cuz we just... don't get those feelings?"
"DO YOU MEAN, UNDERSTANDING THEM?"
"sorta. i mean, we don't GET those feelings. as in, we don't feel them at all."
Papyrus blinked in confusion. Looks like Sans has to take a different approach.
"you ever felt like you needed to have a partner?"
"BESIDES YOU?"
"no, i meant a romantic partner."
"OH, NO! I HAVE NO NEED FOR ROMANTIC RELATIONS! WHY DO I NEED THAT WHEN I HAVE YOU?"
"exactly. and i feel the same way. romance and crushes and stuff like that... it's just not part of our world. so when someone's comin' in with this stuff directed at one of us, it's all a bit..." Sans trailed off, unable to properly describe his feelings. He just had to hope Papyrus got it.
Papyrus' eyes lit up at the realisation. "OHH!!! THAT MAKES COMPLETE SENSE NOW!!!"
A sigh of relief escaped Sans before it turned into a breathy chuckle. How cute. "yeah?"
"OF COURSE!!! BUT HOW ARE WE GOING TO EXPLAIN IT TO BUN?"
"i'll handle it."
"YOU?"
"yeah. you can trust me, right?"
"I..." While a part of him is worried that Sans' bluntness might cause issues, another part is telling Papyrus to let him do this on his own. Sans had put all his trust in Papyrus up until now. Now it was Papyrus' turn to do the same. "ALRIGHT. I TRUST YOU, BROTHER."
Sans beamed. "thanks, bro. say, how about we run through a plan real quick? maybe together we can find a way for me to tell her the truth without being brutal about it."
That suggestion was what quelled Papyrus' worry once and for all. "I WOULD LIKE THAT VERY MUCH, SANS."
"great. let's get-" Where did Papyrus' whip out those paper and crayons from?! "...started?"
Papyrus' smile mixed with the sudden appearance of those art supplies got Sans to laugh. Well, since they're right there, they might as well use them.
This would be an excellent plan.
--------
The woods were a lot more peaceful than usual. Probably because Papyrus wasn't around this time. It took a surprising amount of convincing on Sans' end to get Papyrus to stay home or do something other than keep watch. While Sans appreciated his concern, he knew he had to do this alone.
He stated intently at the previous conversation he had with Bun on Undernet. He doesn't use Undernet very much, but he didn't have her number, so this was the only option, really.
hey, we need to talk. come meet me in the woods, be sober
Okay Sansy ;)
Sans wanted to curl up into a little bone ball on this log. The same log he and Bun sat on just hours earlier. The same log Bun kissed him on. Ech. Just thinking about that moment made Sans want to brush his teeth again. How do other monsters enjoy that? He just didn't get it.
Just another thing that's different about him, he guessed.
"Sansy!" Bun's high-pitched, squeaky, slightly nasally voice pierced through Sans' train of thought and brought it to a screeching halt. He turned towards her, well-dressed and sober for once. Huh. She looked nice. He liked the aesthetic she was pulling off. But what has to be done has to be done.
He patted the space next to him. Bun gleefully sat beside him.
"So, what did you want to talk about?"
Okay. This is it. No beating around the bush this time.
"first of all, uh, hey. second... i just wanted to apologise."
Bun's smile vanished. One of her ears twitched in confusion. "Apologise? For what? Was it for pushing me down earlier?"
Sans shook his head, because why would he apologise for that? Given that Bun forced that kiss on him earlier, his response was fair and reasonable. Though that realisation made Bun's ears droop a little.
"Then... Why are you saying sorry, sweetheart?"
Sans cringed internally. don't call me that.
"i'm saying sorry cuz i was lying to ya." Just one look at Bun's upset and confused face was enough. Sans couldn't look at her. He just fidgeted with the frayed drawstrings of his stained white hoodie instead.
"that date... i only asked you out cuz i thought if i acted as unbearable as possible, you would fall out of love with me or somethin'. you think you're in love with me but-" No. Dial it back a bit. Don't be too harsh. "i mean... i don't feel the same way as you do, bun. i never have. we thought it would be easier on you if you found out that i wasn't the guy you were looking for on your own. and to do that, i had to be, uh... yeah..."
No response from Bun. Sans didn't know what to think of that. He couldn't look at her.
"the truth is, i never felt any sort of romantic feelings. not towards you. not towards anyone. i have my brother, and i guess that's all i need. my brother's the same way. so for the past couple of days, we were stumbling around in an area that we had no experience in. we didn't have any interest in being in this area either, y'know? it's all so weird and new and confusing."
Still no response, this is getting bad... Maybe a joke would help break the tension.
"i'm sorry. i guess i didn't have the guts to tell you straight up before."
Finally he managed to force himself to look at her. The poor pale yellow rabbit was curled up around herself. Her ears covered her face as she stared at the snowy ground. Sans couldn't see her expression. It was like a shadow was cast over it or something. But he could tell by her body language that... she wasn't taking this news well. At all.
Deep breaths, Sans. It's just a part of life. This is much better for her in the long run. He was doing her a favour by coming clean and being honest about his feelings. Even though some part of him still felt absolutely terrible, he felt like a weight had just been lifted off his shoulders. Maybe finally... Finally...
Finally, she spoke.
"I understand." Sans perked up. Bun had uncovered her face slightly, even though she still concealed most of it. "I understand why you lied to me. I'm sorry I didn't take the hints sooner. I'm glad you and your brother figured out something about yourselves, at least. That's nice."
Sans brought his knees up to his chest, balancing himself carefully on the log. "yeah... thanks for that."
Bun peeked though her ears to get a look at Sans. For the very first time, she finally saw him. Most importantly, she saw how uncomfortable he was with all of this. This situation should've never happened to begin with. If she was just more respectful... If he and Papyrus didn't lie to her... This was messed up on all accounts.
Well, Sans told the truth. It might as well be Bun's turn now.
"I'm a romantic."
"yeah."
"I've always been a romantic. Ever since I was a kid, I wanted someone who got me. Who would go out with me, spend time with me, love me for who I am..."
"uh huh."
Bun looked up again and saw that Sans is actually looking at her. Not in the eyes, but she could tell he was interested. So she uncurled herself and continued.
"For a while, I thought I found the one. He was thrilling... enthusiastic, courageous, adventurous... Everything I could want in a boyfriend. Life in Snowdin, you gotta understand, it's boring as heck. My daily life isn't nearly as exciting as yours. I work in a coffee shop, for Delta's sake. It's always the same old, same old."
A small smile crept on her face, and she could tell that Sans was still interested.
"But he changed everything. For a while, life was good. We were good. But then it became... different. Not good. Not good at all."
Sans' face contorted into a mix of confusion and worry. Bun's smile disappeared as she had to take a breath. Okay. She can do this. Just continue the story.
"We fought a lot. We wanted different things in life. He was a good guy, very enthusiastic, very spontaneous... But he was also very easily frustrated and sometimes... Well..." She curled her ears around herself in a self-soothing motion. "It's not like I treated him any better. He kept pushing me away, and I kept trying to come onto him. Eventually, we decided to end things before it got any worse."
Sans' face had completely softened by that point. "wow... that must've been hard."
"Yeah... It's sort of why I drink a lot. Dealing with daily life after that was... just too hard to do alone. Losing him meant losing everything that made life interesting. But then you and Papyrus showed up and started doing your thing. And that made me excited because you two were NEW! And when I heard about that avalanche and the library and everything, I just KNEW... Well, I THOUGHT... I found it. I found something that could turn my life around. So yeah. I wanted to get close to you. I wanted you. I wanted to be a part of your life. And I was so desperate to do that that I forgot why my previous relationship didn't work. And I'm sorry for putting you through all that. I'm sorry for forcing myself onto you. I won't do that ever again."
Sans had to think about that. This entire situation was messed up. On one hand, Bun did cross his boundaries multiple times, and that was uncomfortable. On the other, now that he understood why, Sans couldn't bring himself to do anything but try to comfort her. In his own Sans way, of course.
"first, uh... thanks."
Bun's ears dropped. "Thanks."
"for being truthful with me. i, uh, really appreciate it. and... sorry about alla that. but you know, you don't have to wait for someone else to come into your life to make it interesting. you can choose to make it interesting on your own if you want."
Bun blinked. She hasn't thought of it like that before. "I can?"
"yeah. papyrus and i do it all the time." Sans rocked back and forth on the spot, looking up into the branches of the trees with his signature goofy grin on his face. "like once, we found a way to actually race snails, and then we got attacked by a spider."
Just saying that absurd sentence was enough to get Sans chuckling. And like a boat being swept into a current, Bun was caught up in the laughter too.
"ha, that's funny. the point is, you got a whole world to explore, bun. sure, it's small, but there's still a lot you can do. you just gotta find it for yourself, y'know?"
Bun let out a final laugh. "Yeah... I guess I do. Thank you, Sans. No wonder why I fell for you."
"yeah, about that. i know you're probably really bummed out by me not loving you back. and seeing each other in grillby's would be pretty awkward from now on. so, when you're ready... you think we can stay acquaintances? i kinda wanna forget this ever happened, honestly."
A pause. "Maybe... I just need some time to think about it, if that's okay."
A nod and a smile. "yeah, of course."
And like that, a weight had been lifted off both their chests. But Sans had one more blunt thing to say.
"also, stop drinking. it's bad for you."
"You can't tell me what to do! You're not my dad!"
--------
Ah, lunchtime. One of Sans' favourite times of the day. Smile big, Sans. It's showtime.
Ring ring...
"sup, everyone?"
"Sans!"
"(Where have you been?)"
"Oh look, Sans is back."
"Y'ello, Sans!"
"Bork! Bork!"
"hey, ever heard about the skeleton who walked into a bar?"
"No?"
"he asked for a drink and a mop."
One wink and the crowd goes wild!
Ah... It's good to be back. And like a king returning after a triumphant battle, Sans reclaimed his stool-sized throne.
Though something was missing...
Ring ring...
There she was! A sober rabbit ready for many, many drinks. She came up to the bar to order and, despite Sans trying to avoid her look, made eye contact with the little skeleton. Eye contact hurts, Sans had to look away.
"Hi, Sansy."
"...hey."
After she received her drink, Bun playfully bapped Sans on the side of his head with her ear. The silly skeleton froze in shock for a couple of seconds... Okay, maybe more than a couple of seconds.
"pfft-ehehehehehe!" It wasn't that funny, but Sans ended up slapping the table regardless. Regardless, perhaps it wasn't the shock value or his general good mood that triggered his laugh.
Maybe it was the affirmation that everything was going to be okay.
Ring ring...
"SANS!!!" Oh, right on cue! The coolest skeleton in all of Snowdin! And he's mad, as usual. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING IN GRILLBY'S SLACKING OFF?!"
"i'm on break."
"SANS, YOU TOLD ME YOU JUST GOT OFF BREAK 10 MINUTES AGO!!!"
"i'm spacing my time out... oof!"
Suppose that wasn't the best excuse. Papyrus grabbed Sans by the scruff of his jacket and started dragging him out the door in a huff. However, Sans noticed Papyrus did have the courtesy to check on Bun. The small smile on his face as he looked away said it all.
Bun was laughing at this whole thing, but it's not as loud as it used to be.
Maybe that was a good thing, Sans thought as Papyrus hurled him out the door.
It's all going to be okay.
Notes:
Aaaaand this was the reason why I have the aromantic and asexual Skelebros tags! This may or may not get brought up again in the future, but we'll see once a certain human falls down.
That little spin walk thing the brothers did? I do that! I do that! Sometimes I even walk backwards as well! Also, Papyrus canonically does it in one scene, so what the heck?
Fun fact: this is the first chapter to take place in March! Chapters 20 to 25 took place in February. You have no idea how liberating that is for me to say.
Protective Papyrus at it yet again! He tries his best...
I'm sure some of you would be delighted to know that the language thing is canon to the story now! I didn't have a good excuse to write it in before, but hey! A secret conversation is the perfect excuse, is it not? That skeleton language was actually Sans and Papyrus' first language in this AU.
And sign language! They know sign language, people!
I deliberately tried to keep this chapter as short as possible because the last two took a long time and I don't have the mental energy to make this one just as long as the other two, haha.
Yay, nuance! Situations like this are messy. This is what Sans and Bun decided to do about it; how would you choose to handle it?
Next chapter might muddy the timeline a bit, but it's important for Sans, sooooo there's that!
8...
Chapter 27: Sans' Sock Collection
Summary:
Sans finds out that collecting socks is a competitive scene, and decides to get in on it. However, there may be more to this sock collecting thing than it seems.
Notes:
Warning: This chapter is going to be just a little bit sadder than the others before it. Don't worry, it's still very much goofy and heartwarming, but it's not all rainbows and lollipops here. Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"grumble grumble... have to do this stupid laundry... got better things to do grumble grumble..."
Screw it. He's tossing the entire load in. He couldn't be bothered to separate all of them. They're just clothes at the end of the day, who cares what colour they are?
Sans tossed the laundry tablet in and briskly slammed the door shut. He just couldn't be bothered with all of this laundry junk. Why do this when he could work on making new hotdog recipes or writing new jokes for his shows or even his project that he should probably get back to but just can't for some reason? But noooo, instead Papyrus had to make him do chores, chores that Papyrus does every night anyway, so what's the point?!
After he turned on the washing machine, Sans hunched over, glaring through the little window and watching his laundry being flung around in the soapy water. Stupid laundry, stupid chores...
He missed a sock. Whoops. Well, he couldn't be bothered to care. He hates chores. Might as well pick it up anyway.
As Sans glared at this delinquent of a sock, he wondered if it hated laundry as much as he does. It would make sense. Well, as much sense as it could, considering he's thinking this about an inanimate object. Oh, well. It wouldn't be the first time he thought an inanimate object was alive, though he would rather forget that memory.
Speaking of memories, the longer Sans stared at this sock, the more he remembered. His face softened as the moment he got this particular pair of socks rushed back to him. Just looking at this sock made all of Sans' previous frustrations melt away.
White. It's all Sans could see.
"Sis! Look! It's Santa!"
A kind smile. Mismatched eyes.
A kind of... fatherly smile.
But Sans being Sans, he couldn't just stop at that memory. No. His mind was an out-of-control train, and it was speeding past station upon station until it inevitably flew off the rails.
"alphys... how do you spell that?"
"D-DON'T YOHOHOU DARE..."
Oh, he dared.
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!!!"
"ehehehehehehehehe! ehehehe hehehe!"
"You two breathed new life into Snowdin in ways that we couldn't possibly imagine."
"yeah... i'm sorry too. that was fun, though, wasn't it? we should do it again sometime."
"YEAH!!! BUT... MAYBE I SHOULD LEAVE OUT THE WHOLE GIANT SNOW BOULDER THING."
"sounds good to me."
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!! I'M SORRY, BROTHER, BUT YOU'RE SO SHORT!!!! YOU'RE PRACTICALLY A SNOWPOFF!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!! NYAHAHAHA!!!"
"Sans, I just want you to know that no matter what, I will always be proud of you. Remember that, even when I'm no longer here."
The sound of socks being plunked down next to Sans snapped him out of his distressing trip down memory lane. Good. Any longer and he would've teared up. He didn't think he could do that in public.
The curious skeleton tilted his head as he looked over the pile of socks laid before him. They were just that, socks. Socks with different shapes, colours and sizes, not a t-shirt or jeans or even underwear in sight. Why would a monster need so many socks? Who owned these?
He peeked over the pile that was about half of Sans' height, only to find a tall, blue, spindly bird monster with feather fingers and 'hair' that Sans could've sworn came out of an anime. It's like his head decided to cosplay a starfish. He had a long feathered tail, no clothes besides a white t-shirt that had the word "LOSER" written on it in thick red ink, and large yellow-orange bird feet that only made Sans question why someone like him could own so many socks that clearly couldn't wrap around his feet, let alone have a need to wash them. Unless he had a sock for each toe? Sans smiled at that mental image. How funny.
Oop, the bird monster caught him staring. "Ah! I see you gawking at Soccadilly's beautiful sock collection. Yes, yes. Be amazed. Be astounded even. Take a good look before I wash them."
He had that voice. That voice that expelled "I'm better than everyone else" energy. Oh boy. Sans always loved knocking these egos down to size. Lovingly, at least. Big egos weren't that much of an issue for him, as long as they're not putting others down in the process. Papyrus is a good example of someone who's ego and heart are both bigger than the sun.
So Sans sat and admired the sock pile for a few seconds before the bird monster, Soccadilly, caught sight of the singular sock Sans kept firmly in his grasp. It was so laughable compared to his majestic sock pile that he couldn't hold back a few snickers.
"Pff-awkawkawkawkawkawk! Is that all from YOUR collection! How pathetic!"
Wow. Rude. "not everyone has a sock collection, you know?"
"Still! It's pathetic how you only have one sock! It's not even a pair! Awk awk awk!"
Wow, what a weirdo, Sans thought. Caring so much about this sock thing. Sure, he must admit, he caught sentimental feelings towards a sock, but it wasn't the first time he got attached to an inanimate object. His pet rock was back at home, for starters. Perhaps he should take it out on a walk this evening. Hopefully. If the predicted blizzard doesn't come.
Soccadilly's squawking laughter finally subsided. "Ha... Funny. Look, I'll be nice and tell you something. Soon, there's gonna be this HUGE sock market coming to the underground. You can get all kinds of socks, ranging from boring and simple, to colorful, wacky, crazy, elaborate, and everything in-between. I wouldn't miss it if I were you. To me, it looks like you're in desperate need of it." The bird monster chucked before he patted the small skeleton on the head condescendingly. Sans flinched slightly under his touch. "You're welcome, little one. Now, leave me and my socks in peace."
Sans narrowed his eyes. Just who does this bird monster think he is? How sad does his life have to be in that he thinks his socks make him important? Eh, whatever. Sans can ignore it. He's not about to get into a fight over it.
But that sock convention... He should probably look into that. Sans thought about it as he watched his stupid laundry spin.
--------
So the blizzard definitely came, Sans thought as he walked into his house and locked the front door tightly. He tossed his laundry bag aside. He can put those away later.
Oh, what's that smell? Papyrus cooking spaghetti again? It smelt burnt. That was enough to confirm that it was.
Darn it. Oh, well. Guess Sans would just have to snack tonight. Darn blizzard closing Grillby's early... Welp, might as well go see his brother in the kitchen.
His presence did not go unrecognised.
"AH, SANS!!!" At least Papyrus sounded happy to see him. It was enough to put a smile on the little jokester's face. "THERE YOU ARE!!! OH, I HAVE THE MOST WONDROUS, INCREDIBLE, AMAZING NEWS!!!"
Sans watched the pot boil over. Water spilled everywhere. "lemme guess, you learned how to cook without setting the water on fire."
"NO, I-" Whoops! Better take the pot off the stove! "NYEH HEH... N-NO, IT'S NOT THAT!!! I HEARD FROM A CERTAIN FISH MONSTER THAT THERE IS THIS CELEBRATION CALLED DORK WEEK!!!"
"dork week?"
"YEAH!!!" Papyrus tapped his foot on the floor. He must be excited! "IT TAKES PLACE IN THE SECOND WEEK OF MARCH!!! CONVENTIONS POP UP EVERYWHERE WITH ALL KINDS OF NICHE PARAPHERNALIA THAT WE CAN TAKE A LOOK AT!!!"
"pretty cool."
"I KNOW, RIGHT?! THE BEST PART IS, WE CAN SHOW OFF AND INDULGE IN ALL OUR NICHE HOBBIES AND INTERESTS WITH NO JUDGEMENT!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
"wow. i wonder who came up with that. that sounds like a great idea for an event."
"I KNOW, RIGHT?! ASGORE'S SO SMART!!!"
Sans chuckled at his brother's enthusiasm. So. Dork Week, huh? Maybe it was related to the sock collecting thing. "the second week of march, huh?"
"YES!!!"
"so it starts tomorrow, is that what you're sayin'?"
"YES!!! AND THE FIRST CONVENTION WILL BE IN WATERFALL, SO BRING YOUR SWIMMING TRUNKS!!!"
"heh heh, got it. so we're goin', then?"
"SANS, DO YOU REALLY THINK I WOULD ALLOW US TO MISS A SINGLE DAY OF DORK WEEK?!"
"nope."
"EXACTLY!!! SO WE'RE GOING!!! OOH, I HOPE THEY HAVE PASTA THERE!!!"
"well, if it's full of niche interests, i'm fairly certain there will be. i mean, who doesn't like pasta?"
"YES, I 100% AGREE, SANS!!! PASTA IS A VERY DELECTABLE FOOD!!! AND I SHOULD KNOW, AS A PASTA CONNOISSEUR MYSELF!!!"
"and also as someone who's literally never eaten your own food."
"THAT'S HOW YOU KNOW I'M THE REAL DEAL!!! AND YOU KNOW I DON'T MAKE MY PASTA FOR ME, SANS!!!"
"well, who else do you make it for?"
Papyrus shoved a plate of overcooked spaghetti into Sans' hands. He didn't even realise he was done. Wow.
"I MAKE IT FOR YOU!!!" Papyrus grinned proudly as he watched Sans accept his spaghetti. He didn't say anything, he just grabbed a fork from the drawers and started slurping away. Once he was certain Sans was satisfied, Papyrus strutted to the living room... Which meant Sans could spit the spaghetti out into the trash can without Papyrus watching. How does one mess up spaghetti this badly? Oh well. At least he's improving.
So, Dork Week. Come to think of it, that sounds even more wonderful than Sans initially thought. It's the perfect celebration for dorks, nerds and geeks alike, and Sans just so happened to be two of those. At least, that's what he thought, anyway. Just thinking about all the space and physics stuff that's going to be available at the conventions made Sans want to bounce on his toes and rock back and forth. And to do it with Papyrus would just be the cherry on top! Papyrus is the ultimate dork! This celebration of dorkiness and goofiness was perfect for both of them!
He wondered how many socks there would be.
"heh, thanks. can't wait for tomorrow."
Sans told the truth.
--------
So apparently this convention was actually called the Nerdvention. Perfect for all the nerds of the world, and two were just entering the large tent in Waterfall. It looked a lot bigger on the inside than it did on the outside, which is typical when it comes to these types of tents. Inside, rows upon rows of stalls were arranged, with everything ranging from pop culture to real world history and everything in-between. It was almost a nerd's paradise... The only downside being the large crowds and the noise. Lucky for Sans, he actually remembered to wear his ear defenders this time (albeit, only because Papyrus didn't stop nagging him until he got them).
Sans giggled a little as he watched Papyrus flap about from stall to stall, gawking at everything, even if he personally wasn't interested in it.
"SANS, LOOK AT THIS!!! IT'S A STALL SPECIFICALLY DEDICATED TO HUMAN HISTORY!!! YOU LOVE THAT, RIGHT?!"
"heh, yup, sure do. humans are really cool."
"I KNOW!!! WOW!!! LOOK AT THAT!!! A STALL FOR COMIC BOOKS!!!"
"well, people do really love comic books."
"YES, YES. LE GASPA?!?! A BOOK CLUB?!?! OH MY GOD!!! I SHOULD JOIN IT!!! I'M EXCELLENT AT GETTING YOU TO READ BOOKS TO ME!!!"
Sans outright laughed at that. Yup. Papyrus was having a fun time. And frankly, so was Sans. He, too, was looking around from stall to stall, seeing what they had in stock. Seeing so many dorks come together as one made him feel warm inside. It's a good thing he brought a backpack with him. He couldn't resist buying some books from various stalls, some of which were topics Sans didn't know much about or was even interested in until now! The Nerdvention had a way of bringing out the inner nerd in everyone. Although, admittedly, it didn't take much to draw the nerd out of Sans.
"WHAT'S THIS?" Papyrus stopped in his tracks, tapping his chin in what Sans calls his thinking pose. He was staring at this particularly busy stall: a stall dedicated to cartoons.
"whatcha lookin' at, bro?"
"IT APPEARS THAT THERE ARE ENOUGH MONSTERS WHO ENJOY BABY SHOWS TO WARRANT A STALL DEDICATED TO IT."
"you mean cartoons? yeah, people like 'em. i heard some of 'em are pretty good."
"BUT THEY'RE SO... CHILDISH! AREN'T THEY?" Papyrus tilted his head, earnestly confused. However, before Sans could answer, he caught sight of a monster around his height creeping up on Papyrus. Before Sans could warn him, the monster tapped Papyrus on the shoulder.
"YEE HA!!!" The shock sent him sky high! "O-OH, SORRY. I DIDN'T SEE YOU THERE..."
"You better be careful about what you say, my friend." The little gremlin monster rasped out. What a deep, raspy voice. He should probably drink some water. Then again, he could be roleplaying. He is wearing a wizard's outfit from that tabletop RPG game, Magic & Monsters. "Lest you want to suffer the consequences."
"THE CONSEQUENCES?"
"The CON-sequences!"
Papyrus was perplexed. Why did the gremlin have to wave his hands around like that? Why did he have to dance around him like a squid? And why is Sans trying not to laugh- This wasn't funny!
Nonetheless, Papyrus had to know. "WHAT ARE THESE CON-SEQUENCES, WIZARD GREMLIN MAN?"
"Be wary, fellow dork, for the CON-sequences are severe! If you defy the spirit of Dork Week and maketh excit'ment of another... You will have to wear..."
The lights went out. A singular spotlight shone on an inexplicable stand with an inexplicable dog cone that inexplicably showed up out of nowhere... Inexplicably. It was inexplicable.
"The Cone of LAME!!!"
Papyrus gasped in horror as his eye sockets laid upon the terrible sight. The Cone of Lame?! Who came up with such a terrible punishment?! My, it was so ghastly it sucked the spirit out of Papyrus' body just by sight alone!!! Perhaps that's why he gasped like a suffocating fish on dry land.
"NO! NOT THAT! ANYTHING BUT THAT!"
"Then beware, young skeleton! For the Cone of Lame sees all!"
Poof! The gremlin was gone. And so was the spotlight. Not the cone, though. Physically, it's gone, but mentally... It never left Papyrus' mind.
The gangly skeleton gripped onto the smaller, stout one, his knees buckling under the weight that was just thrust upon him.
Sans swallowed his laughter to help Papyrus up. "so, cone of lame, huh?
"GOLLY..." Papyrus jumped up. "I DIDN'T KNOW THAT WAS A THING, SANS! BUT NOW I DO... I CANNOT BE SEEN WEARING THAT THING! I MUST BE ON MY BEST BEHAVIOR!!!"
"yup. probably shouldn't rib on anyone just for having interests. or rib on their interests, i guess."
"YES... BY THE WAY, WHY DOES EVERYONE KEEP CLOCKING US AS YOUNG? DO WE REALLY LOOK THAT JUVENILE?!"
"well, bro, skeletons do live about 250 years. we're 19, which means we've only lived about, eeeeehhhhhh..." Calculations, calculations... Mental maths... "7.6% of our lives. for comparison, the same percentage for most other monsters would be about the equivalent of a six year old."
Papyrus' eyes bulged at that. "GOD... I DO NOT NEED AN EXISTENTIAL CRISIS ON DORK WEEK, SANS..."
"sorry."
Sans' shrug told Papyrus that the former was not, in fact, sorry. However, the math nerd was lucky Papyrus was not in the mood for banter. He was too busy processing the dark side of this celebration to care. So the cool brother just sighed and walked off.
Whilst the cool dude wandered through the halls of stalls, he bumped into the last person he expected to be here. A fish covered in anime-style clothes and accessories...
"UNDYNE?!"
"Papyrus!" She laughed with a big grin. "I figured you'd come by!"
"I DIDN'T EXPECT YOU TO COME BY!!!"
"Yeah, well, everyone has a little dork inside them, don't they?"
"VERY TRUE!!!" Papyrus looked up and down at Undyne's attire, and his smile tightened. Not because it turned out she liked anime when he didn't, but also because he was literally just badmouthing cartoons before he was informed of the terror that was The Cone of Lame.
The spirit of The Cone of Lame towered over him threateningly.
"SO... YOU LIKE ANIME?"
"I'm a casual fan."
"I SEE... W-WELL..." Papyrus didn't have to look over his shoulder to know that The Cone of Lame was watching him. This holiday is unexpectedly dark. "I... LIKE IT TOO!!!"
Undyne's grin grew larger. Oh dear, she's getting pumped up. "Really?!"
"...YES!!! I'M... A FAN OF... THAT." Well done, Papyrus. Very convincing. Well, convincing enough to fool the gullible fish monster, at least.
"Fuhuhuhu! That's awesome!!!" Quickly, Papyrus found himself with a strong arm wrapped around him. "It's great to know you're a fan of it too!"
"Y-YEAH!!! THAT'S ME!!! AN ANIME FAN..." Come on, put a little OOMPH into it! "NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
"I'm glad to have you here!" Oh no! The noogies! She gave Papyrus the noogies! Anything but the noogies!
Ugh, this was so awkward! But if Papyrus let Undyne know that he doesn't like anime the same as her, would she even want to be his friend??? Shouldn't friends like the same things??? Well, he knows he and Sans don't like the same things, but that's different! He's his brother, and a very loyal one at that. Of course he was going to accept Papyrus as is! But who's to say if Undyne would do the same...
Speaking of Sans, where did he go?
Well... He found the sock stand.
Sans couldn't believe how many different types of socks there were! The stall was one of the ones in the middle, front facing, at the very end of the cluster of stalls lined up in between the aisles. How one monster could run a stall that stretched out for half a mile at least was astonishing. Shelves upon shelves of neatly arranged, colour-coordinated socks ran up the desk itself, as well as a few shelves behind the owner. A small crowd was gathered around it, some were avid sock collectors looking to trade socks with each other, others were families buying colourful socks for their kids.
The small skeleton absentmindedly wandered over to one of the crowd-free area so he could look at the socks up close. Lined up before him were beautifully well-made, hand-crafted socks with different patterns and colours that were available in various sizes, from baby socks to adult socks.
As if in a trance, he grabbed a pair of purple-blue starry night socks and ran his thumb over them. Whoa, soft, fuzzy fabric too? That's... That's just...
Sans' eyelights began to match the fuzziness of the socks as memories flooded into his skull.
"papyrus, look!"
"LOOK AT WHAT, SANS?"
"look over there! do you see it? can you see what i'm seeing?
"WOWIE!!! THEY'RE BEAUTIFUL!!!"
"they are, aren't they? you know... i heard you can make a wish on them."
"OH YEAH! I HEARD THAT TOO! DO YOU WANT TO MAKE A WISH?"
"nah. my wish already came true. you should do it."
"OH, OKAY!!! HMM... I WISH FOR-"
"oof!"
"Hey!"
Sans looked up at the monster that pulled him out of his thoughts by bumping into him. Though, looking closely at the circumstances, it seemed more that he was pushed. Two of the sock collectors that were there have actually started fighting over a pair of socks they really wanted to get. Sans didn't know what they were, but it looked like a big deal to them.
Anyway, the bump knocked the socks out of his hands. Sans didn't get an apology, but he didn't expect one either. The monsters were too busy squabbling anyway.
"I got there first!"
"Well, I touched them first!"
"I was clearly about to grab them!"
Sans tuned them out as he reached out for the pair of socks he dropped, only for a pair of familiar bird-like feet to stop him in his tracks.
He looked up to confirm who it was, and yup. Soccadilly. Looming over him with that smug smirk and an ego drenched in entitlement and false superiority.
"Oh, look at that. The little guy actually took my advice. Well, I don't blame you. I'm clearly full of good advice."
Sans blinked. "yup, you sure are... full of hot air."
Soccadilly scoffed. With a single feathered finger, he reached down and plucked Sans' ear defenders off his head, before tossing them aside a few feet away.
"wh- hey!" Sans instinctively covered his 'ears'. Dude, he really needed those! The crowd were a lot louder than Sans was anticipating. He struggled to keep his sensitive hearing in check as he crawled over and grabbed them. Though when he looked back, he saw that Soccadilly had already taken the socks Sans was eyeing up.
What's with that face? Did the bird expect Sans to get mad at that? Did he think he was clever? Sans didn't pay for those socks, and there were many copies of them. If anything, it just made this jerk look like a fool. So instead of getting angry, Sans was just baffled.
Soccadilly's smirk faded a little when he realised that Sans wasn't going to give him the reaction he wanted. Then it morphed into a scowl when Sans shrugged at him.
"So? Are you going to say something?"
Soccadilly was then met with the most blank stare he had ever come across. Gosh darn it, can nothing faze this man?
"Fight for your socks back?"
Sans just shook his head. Why would he? There's more than one. No use making a big deal out of it.
The bird turned his nose up in disgust. "Humph! Whatever. You wouldn't know a good sock collection when you see one anyway. Like, puh, seriously? These?" He shook the star socks at him. "Come on, you couldn't go for a more basic pair in your life! Anyway, I don't have these in my collection yet, so I'll be taking them now. Good luck making your collection out of nothing! Hmph!"
Did he not realise the amount of socks that were right in front of them? Seriously, some people are just jerks for no reason. Eh, whatever. It's not enough to ruin Sans' day. Placing his ear defenders back on, Sans stood up, dusted himself off and strolled casually back at the stand.
Although... a bird with an ego as big as that... it would be worth knocking him down a peg.
Alright. It's observation time.
Sans' left eye honed in on the basket Soccadilly was carrying. In it, socks with themes of places in the underground. Waterfall themed socks with patterns of rocks on the ceiling, a Hotland themed pair with what looked like electricity running through lava (that looked amazing), and ones with a Snowdin theme. Whoever made these socks must be super talented.
It didn't take long for Sans to figure out where Soccadilly had gotten them from. Using his natural lowercase stealth, he snagged the baby sizes of each sock and set his plan into action. He couldn't help but notice Soccadilly also stealing the pair of socks that the two monsters from earlier were fighting over, right in the middle of their fight too! Okay, that just won't do!
With a snap of his fingers, the world froze around Sans. The prankster got to work, slipping over and swapping the socks around so that he got the adult sizes and Soccadilly got the baby sizes. As for the pair of socks Soccadilly took from the fighting over? They were green with a hand stitched vine pattern, however when Sans looked over at where they must've gotten it from, there were none left. Or, well... There was only one pair left. No wonder why they were fighting over them.
He looked back at his handiwork. It wasn't much, but it was enough to send a message, at least. With a proud smirk, Sans snapped his fingers, allowing time to resume.
He kept quiet as Soccadilly obliviously paid for the baby socks he didn't know he had. That'll show him. As for the vine socks... Well, that was a conversation to have with the owner, a purple bug monster with a large head, large sparkly eyes and slightly bent antennas that had a similar pattern to regular socks.
"hey, uh, are you the guy who made these?"
The owner smiled. "Yup! Designed and stitched!"
"wow, these are really cool. say, uh..." Sans showed her the vine socks. "i hate to be a bother, but there's only one of these left in stock, and it would be really cool if you could get at least another pair in." He turned to the other two monsters, the ones who were just fighting a second ago, and winked at them. "we wouldn't want any fighting on this special week, do we?"
The two monsters looked away with flushed faces. The owner smiled and took the socks off of Sans.
"Of course. I'll try to get a few more pairs in. Just give me a couple of days. Don't worry, you still have the rest of Dork Week to collect them."
"thanks, bud." Sans gave the bug girl a thumbs up before he went off to gather more socks. The place-based ones were beautiful... He wondered what else she had in stock.
Just then, one of the monsters came up to him. "Hey, um... Sorry for the fight earlier."
"nah, it's cool. fugeddaboudit. i didn't know how competitive the sock market is." Sans chuckled. How silly. Oh, well. It's all in the spirit of Dork Week, he supposed. "just try not to take it too seriously, ok? they're socks, it's not like they have any hidden meaning behind them."
Says the guy who stares at random socks for ages feeling nostalgia.
"Uh... Yeah. Thanks."
Alright! Time to collect more nostalgia- Uh, socks. He meant socks.
Was Sans really kidding himself when he said that? Who knows? What he did know is that some pairs of socks evoked memories in him. Memories that he desperately wants to hold onto.
So he grabbed every sock he can find that made him think back. Ones with stars, with leaves and forests, a sunset over a city. Ones with gears, wires, colourful hearts in boxes.
Ones with bones. Ones with skulls.
"yeah... i'll take these, please."
--------
Bzzt bzzt bzzt bzzt bzzt bzzt bzzt bzzt bzzt bzzt
Papyrus was torn between constantly checking his phone and vacuuming the living room. Ever since he told Undyne he liked anime too (a boldfaced lie), and got her number (like they're actual friends now!), Undyne had been sending him anime clips non-stop. Part of him wished he didn't put on such a convincing performance. Now Undyne's already overwhelming enthusiasm (overwhelming for normal monsters, but Papyrus was special) got dialed up to 11 thousand! Casual fan, his coccyx!!!
After a very irritating five minutes of vacuuming the living room and trying to pick up the heaviest dog in the world (why, oh WHY does Sans let this stupid annoying dog in?!) so he can vacuum under him, he finally decided to check Undyne's messages.
They were mostly just video edits of anime Papyrus never cared about.
"UNDYNE..." Papyrus sighed. How to respond to her... Well, obviously, a cool dude such as himself would be supportive of her interests! That's how friendships work, after all! You support each other's interests, and also have the same interests, and you always agree and never disagree because if you disagree, then your friendship is over. Yes! That is how friendships work.
Not to mention, it's Dork Week! And as a certified cool dork, Papyrus cannot defy the spirit under any circumstances!
Lest the Cone of Lame comes to haunt him.
He's 99% certain it's watching him from the kitchen right now.
Beads of sweat trickled down Papyrus' spine as he turned to the kitchen. The spirit of the Cone of Lame watching him from afar.
"NO. NO!!!" Papyrus screamed, furiously typing into his phone.
"APANDKFLRKDJG YES YES YES I LOVE THIS I LOVE ALL YOUR EDITS UNDYNE WOWIE ANIME IS GREAT ISN'T IT I'M A VERY GOOD AND COOL FRIEND AREN'T I FOR LIKING ANIME WITH YOU YES YES YES
Aaaaand sent! Yep! That's the most convincing message ever! Now he looks just as passionate about anime as she does! Hooray!
The front door clicked open. Papyrus turned to it, only to be greeted by-
"SANTA?!?!" Look again. "OH, IT'S JUST YOU."
Sans chuckled as he attempted to haul a large brown sack in with him, only to give up and use his magic instead. He is not strong whatsoever.
"hey, c'mon, bro. you can't be that disappointed to see me."
"I NEVER SAID I WAS, SANS!!!" Papyrus huffed and crossed his arms playfully. "YOU CAN'T BLAME ME IF I THOUGHT YOU LOOKED LIKE SANTA!!!"
"i dunno if that was a compliment or not, but i'll take it."
"YOU SHOULD!!! SANTA IS A VERY JOLLY FELLOW!!!" Papyrus hid his smile under another huff, before his attention was redirected towards Sans' Santa sack. "HEY, WHAT'S THAT?"
"it's a sack."
"WHAT'S INSIDE THE SACK?"
Sans grunted as he shut the door. "presents."
Papyrus' eyes lit up. "OOH!!! MAY I SEE?"
"papyrus..." Sans teased. "you know it's bad luck to look at the presents before gyftmas."
"D'OH!!!" Papyrus flopped over, disappointed with everything in his life at that moment. "I SUPPOSE... BUT WHY ARE YOU CARRYING AROUND SANTA'S SACK IN MARCH???"
"uhh..." Sans' eyelights darted around the room. Quick, think of an excuse. "he left some presents at the north pole, so i'm, uh... helping him."
"WHAT?!?! NO WAY!!!" Papyrus gasped in disbelief. Because he genuinely didn't believe it. Sans must be messing with him at this point. There's no way he would've agreed to hauling around a giant sack without help from his dearest, strongest, coolest brother! "DID YOU REALLY THINK I WOULD FALL FOR THAT, SANS?"
A sigh. "nope, but it was worth a shot."
"OKAY, GOOD. I WOULDN'T LIKE IT IF MY OWN BROTHER UNDERESTIMATED MY INTELLIGENCE!"
"i would never, bro."
"YES... SO WHAT'S IN THAT SACK?"
"patisserie chicken."
"HOW DID YOU FIND A CHICKEN THAT BIG?"
Sans shrugged.
"IS IT ALIVE OR DEAD?"
"dead."
"OH... THAT POOR CHICKEN..."
"kiddin'. it's just asleep."
"OH! GOOD!! GOOD!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
"yup. anyway, i'ma take this chicken to my room.
"ALRIGHT, HAVE F- WAIT-"
Why would Sans take a chicken to his room? And a large one at that? In a sack??? Also where did Sans go?!?! He only turned his back for one second, what th-
Click!
Oh. Sans just locked himself in his room. Well, he won't get away so easily!
Papyrus stomped upstairs, proud as can be and peeped through the little lock-looking peephole. Inside, he could just about see Sans dumping out piles upon piles and piles and piles and piles and piles and piles (that's enough) of socks.
Socks.
Poor Sans couldn't tell the difference between a patisserie chicken and a bunch of socks, Papyrus thought. How tragic. Surely Sans wasn't stupid, though. Sure, he sometimes had a habit of thinking inanimate objects were alive. Like his pet rock, for example. And that time he went nuts and almost flooded the town in ketchup. But as worryingly out of touch with reality as Sans can be at times, he was very far from stupid. So that led Papyrus to another conclusion.
Sans was lying.
How dare he lie to his brother! After everything the two of them have been through! They're a team! A family! Each other's rock! They shouldn't lie to each other like that! Well, at least, not about what's in the sack.
He couldn't see much, but it looked like Sans was staring at the socks for an uncomfortable amount of time. His expression, from what Papyrus could make out, was soft. Pensive. Thoughtful. His smile was loose, his eyes completely relaxed. He didn't look happy, but he didn't look all that sad, either.
Papyrus just didn't understand. What was so great about those socks? Why did he get so many? It's not like he needed that many.
He hoped it wasn't another one of Sans'... how can he describe them? Episodes??? At least Papyrus never had anything like that happen to him. He couldn't imagine having hallucinations like that.
He felt hands on his shoulders. The nosy skeleton jolted and spun on his feet. The Cone of Lame stared at him with an unreadable expression. Watching. Judging his sins.
Right. Dork Week. It's probably best to leave Sans alone.
--------
Two days into Dork Week, and already Papyrus felt like he was drifting in a void through time. And by that, it's more like time had just stopped and already socks were piling up everywhere.
It started in Sans' room. His mattress, his drawers, heck, even his tornado of trash was filled to the brim with socks. Socks of various patterns, like forests and trees, birds and bees, numbers and letters... What was even happening?
But then it got worse. Ooh, boy, it got worse. It didn't stop at Sans' room. This morning, Papyrus pulled open the kitchen cupboards to make his delicious spaghetti... only to be confronted by socks related to food and, ironically, spaghetti.
Okay, he kind of liked that pair of socks, but it was still annoying!
Speaking of annoying, Sans somehow even managed to find socks with that blasted dog's likeness scattered all over them! Right next to his bone attacks, no less.
"RIGHT!" Papyrus put his foot down. "I MUST PREVENT THIS INFESTATION FROM SPREADING ANY FURTHER!!!"
Yes, Papyrus! He must confront this sock thing head-on! And what better way to confront it than doing it at the source?
Being the beautifully articulate skeleton he is, Papyrus knew exactly what to say to Sans to get him to drop this sock thing and get to the real reason why he's doing this. All he had to do is wait for his brother to get home from his shift at the hotdog stand, and...
The door swung open with a click. It's time.
The proud skeleton positioned himself in the living room, surrounded by socks, there to send a message.
"sup, bro?"
"SANS, WE NEED TO TALK ABOUT YOUR SOCKS!"
"yeah, they're pretty, right?"
"NO, THEY'RE-" The Spirit of the Cone of Lame loomed over him. "UHH... THEY ARE PRETTY. BUT I FEEL AS IF WE NEED TO TALK ABOUT YOUR METHODS OF ARRANGING THEM, BROTHER! AS WELL AS THE DISTURBING QUANTITY OF-"
"wait wait wait." Sans held a hand up as he dug through his rucksack. "i wanna show you something~"
Papyrus gaped in horror and curiosity as he watched Sans dig through even more socks. Where was he planning to store all these?! Eventually, the sock-obsessed nerd pulled out the very socks he was looking for: a red, sparkly pair with skeletons wearing shades scattered around.
"heh, you like 'em? they remind me of you." Sans beamed brightly.
Papyrus didn't know whether he wanted to hug or strangle his brother in that instance. He settled for a soft sigh and a facepalm.
"SANS, THEY'RE-" As soon as he uncovered his face, Sans was gone.
Rage bubbled up inside the frustrated skeleton. Stomping the ground to alleviate it helped somewhat.
"GODDAMMIT!!!!!!!"
--------
The vacuum cleaner was blocked. It was blocked, and it had been blocked for the last half hour. Papyrus' attempts to pull the socks out were borderline fruitless. The socks were scattered all over the living room now.
Did Sans really care for these socks at all? What did he need so many socks for?! Papyrus wanted desperately to knock some sense into him, to show him just how frustrating and terrible this new habit was...
But it was still Dork Week. And that meant the spirit was watching him still.
Papyrus wished he could enjoy Dork Week as much as Sans clearly was. But alas, it's only Wednesday and already he wanted the week to be over so he could sell all these socks without judgement.
"HUFF... PUFF... NYEH!!!" Papyrus laughed triumphantly as he finally managed to pull a sock out. Unfortunately, his triumph was cut short as he realised ANOTHER SOCK WAS IN THERE!
Instead of even attempting to pull that one out, Papyrus screamed and threw the vacuum cleaner against the wall. The impact was enough to snap it in half. Either that vacuum cleaner was super weak or Papyrus was ridiculously strong.
The frustrated skeleton sighed, about to lose his freaking mind. If he finds one more sock...
He went towards the inexplicable cleaning cupboard that existed in the same shadow realm as their bathroom, only for an avalanche of socks to pile down on him in an ambush.
...
...
Oh, that's it.
The Cone of Lame gazed down at Papyrus from above. Unfortunately for the "spirit", Papyrus has had enough of these shenanigans.
He stomped his foot and pointed furiously at the spirit. "OH, SHUT UP!!! YOUR JUDGEMENT IS RUINING ME!!! I CANNOT HANDLE THIS ANYMORE!!! I'M GOING TO CONFRONT MY BROTHER, AND I DON'T CARE IF YOU WRAP YOURSELF AROUND MY NECK!!!" Bone attack, go! "NYEH!!!"
The bone flew through the imaginary spirit, dissipating it entirely. It was then that Papyrus realised... Maybe Sans wasn't the only one with an overactive imagination that influenced his worst decisions.
"OH."
...
"I'M FREE!!!" Yippee, he can kill his brother without remorse! Verbally! With a heel kick, Papyrus raced upstairs, thrilled that he can finally berate his brother about his socks.
He burst into Sans' bedroom, all high and mighty, and as expected, he caught Sans disassociating at a pair of city-themed socks, because he's basically been doing nothing but that for the past two days.
Something is seriously wrong.
"SANS!!!"
That snapped him out of it. "oh, sup?"
"'SUP'?! IS THAT ALL YOU HAVE TO SAY ABOUT..." Papyrus gestured wildly around the room. Sock Central, he'd dub it. "THIS?!?! TH-THIS ALL JUST... JUS... THIS?!?!?!?!"
"i don't see the problem."
"YOU HAVE A PROBLEM!!! NO, YOU ARE THE PROBLEM!!! I CAN'T KEEP THIS HOUSE CLEAN WITHOUT YOUR STUPID SOCKS GETTING IN THE WAY!!! I LITERALLY JUST SNAPPED MY VACUUM CLEANER IN HALF BECAUSE ONE OF YOUR SOCKS GOT CAUGHT IN IT!!!"
Sans' eyes widened. "wait, what? which one?"
"BEATS ME, IT'S ALL THE SAME!!!"
"but they're-"
"I DON'T CARE ANYMORE, SANS!!!" Stomp, stomp, stomp. "I DON'T KNOW WHAT KIND OF ATTACHMENT YOU HAVE TO THESE SOCKS, BUT IT HAS TO STOP!!! NO ONE NEEDS THIS MANY SOCKS IN THEIR LIFE!!! NO ONE!!! I SWEAR, IF YOU KEEP THIS UP, THIS HOUSE IS GOING TO BE NOTHING BUT 50% COTTON AND 80% POLYESTER!!!"
"uh, that math doesn't make sense..."
"WELL, IT JUST GOES TO SHOW HOW INSUFFERABLE YOUR HABIT HAS BECOME!!!"
"oh. your math still socks, though."
If Papyrus had hair, he would've ripped it all out by now. Instead, he bit down hard on his scarf and growled into it like an angry chihuahua, stomping, kicking his feet everywhere.
Sans shrank back as it appeared that Papyrus' tirade had little chance of stopping. He looked at Papyrus, then at the piles of socks littering his room. His eyelights shook in worry and indecisiveness. What is a skeleton to do? What is a brother to say? How could he express... everything? Should he join Papyrus? No, that wouldn't be appropriate.
Instead, Sans took a deep breath. He needed to stay calm. He couldn't risk upsetting Papyrus any further. He knew this was getting out of hand, but... But what else could he do? How else could he...
"papyrus." Sans spoke, firm and strong, but still remorseful. It was enough to cut through Papyrus' well-placed anger and brought his meltdown to a standstill.
Sans clutched the city socks to his chest as he stared at the end of his mattress, his eyes filled with a mix of pain and remorse. "i... i didn't mean to make you upset, bro. i'm sorry, i just... i couldn't think of a better way to..."
The small, vulnerable skeleton made the mistake of looking at Papyrus' expression. Oh, jeez, that mix of confusion, anger and sympathy was too much for Sans to bear. He looked away, still holding the socks close to his chest.
"sorry. i'll find a better place, i'll get rid of 'em, just... forget it, ok?"
And like that, the anger was gone. All of Papyrus' frustrations were steadily replaced with worry. There was a reason Sans gathered as many socks as possible. They were important to him, as frustrating as they were to handle. He couldn't just dismiss that.
"WELL, UM... THANK YOU, SANS. WE'LL... WE'LL FIGURE SOMETHING OUT, I PROMISE YOU."
Sans nodded, only half there. The Great and Very Awkward Papyrus slowly backed out of Sock Central and into the almost-sockless hallway. However, he still had one last thing to say before shutting the door.
"THANK YOU."
The door clicked shut, but Papyrus still found himself staring at it for an uncomfortable amount of time. Disassociating, just like how Sans did the same thing towards his socks.
He hadn't really considered that there was a reason behind it. For a while, it seemed that Sans was just collecting them all willy-nilly.
But that wasn't the case, was it? No, there's something deeper going on.
And Papyrus was going to figure out what.
And just by looking at the socks on the floor, he knew just how to do it.
--------
"SANS!!! COULD YOU COME HERE?!?!" Papyrus called out from his bedroom. Like the rest of the house, it was littered with socks, but this time it was Papyrus who placed the socks down. Sans was careful about not leaving socks in Papyrus' room, not wanting to anger him any further. However, this was the perfect time to have socks in his bedroom! Plain ones, with googly eyes stuck onto them and a cardboard box that he turned into a makeshift puppet stage. He even drew various backgrounds that Papyrus felt may or may not be related to the socks he selected.
Oh, yes. He's doing this.
All he needed now was a brother to take the bait.
Sans entered his room, and in an instant, his already large eye sockets widened. He froze. Did he leave socks in Papyrus' room by mistake? Wait a moment... Papyrus was smiling...
"uhh..." Stay cool. "sup, bro? what's all this?"
"I WAS JUST THINKING, BROTHER." Papyrus kept up his smile, making sure Sans was none the wiser to his secret plan. "YOUR SOCKS, WHILE INCREDIBLY IRRITATING, COULD SERVE AS AN INSPIRATION TO ME!!! SO I WENT OUT TO SORT OUT MY OWN ARTISTIC ENDEAVOR!!!"
Sans tilted his head as he looked closer. One of Papyrus' gloves were placed neatly on the carpet instead of his hands, replaced by a...
"sock puppets?" The smaller twin thought out loud.
"YES!!! I THOUGHT I WOULD TRY A LITTLE BIT OF PUPPET THEATER!!! AS A SOCK AFICIONADO, I BELIEVE I REQUIRE SOME ASSISTANCE FROM YOU!!!" Papyrus waved his sock puppet around innocently as he picked the other one up, a plain pastel blue sock with googly eyes, and offered it to Sans. "SO, WHAT DO YOU SAY? WANT TO PLAY SOCK PUPPETS WITH ME?"
Sans snorted. Oh, Papyrus... This was so childish. But looking at his excited, sparkling eye sockets and innocent smile... How could he say no? Without a word, Sans walked over and took the other sock puppet, placing it over his left hand.
Papyrus laughed in delight. His plan was working! "NYEH HEH HEH HEH!!! THANK YOU, SANS!!! YOU WILL NOT REGRET THIS!!!"
"as if i'm ever gonna regret spending time with you, bro." Sans mumbled to himself. His eyelights drifted over to the makeshift puppet theater, put together out of scraps and cardboard. Sans had to say, it was really impressive. Papyrus always was an artistic soul. It must be for Dork Week or something. With a small shrug, Sans spun around the box and sat behind it, right next to Papyrus.
"so, you wanna get started?"
"PAPSOLUTELY LOOTLEY FRUITLEY!!!"
Sans' quiet laughter filled Papyrus with confidence. This plan was going to work.
"ALRIGHT!!! PUT YOUR SOCKS INTO FORMATION, SANS!!! LET'S GET IT DONE!!!"
----
THE SCENE BEGINS... IN SOCKDIN TOWN!!!
"NYEH HEH HEH!!! IT IS I, THE GREAT SOCKYRUS!!! WELCOME TO SOCKDIN TOWN!! CRUNCH CRUNCH CRUNCH! ISN'T THE COTTON SNOW LOVELY, SOX?"
"it sure is, bro. can we go to the cotton woods today?"
"WHY, OF COURSE!!! WE COULD EVEN MAKE SOME SOCK SNOWMEN ON THE WAY!!!"
CRUNCH CRUNCH CRUNCH, LA LA LA LA, THEY GO TO THE FOREST...
la la la, look at all these nice sock trees, such a sock tree-t, la la la...
...
"hey, why'd you stop, sockyrus?"
"I'M SORRY, SOX, I JUST TRIPPED OVER SOMETHING... HEAVY."
"heavy? but there's nothing heavy in the cotton woods. it's all bunny tails and cotton candy."
"OH, THERE'S DEFINITELY SOMETHING WEIRDLY HEAVY HERE, SOX."
"what is it?"
"YOUR BAGGAGE!!!!"
"baggage? but i didn't bring any suitcases."
"NOT THAT KIND OF BAGGAGE!!! I MEAN... EMOTIONAL BAGGAGE, BROTHER."
...what's this about?
JUST PLAY ALONG. IT'S IMPROV.
ok...
"what do you mean by emotional baggage, sockyrus?"
"I MEAN YOU'RE HOLDING SOMETHING IN."
...
"I KNOW!!! LET'S TRAVEL BACK IN TIME TO ALL OF OUR FINEST MEMORIES TO FIGURE OUT WHAT THE PROBLEM IS!!!"
"you can do that?"
"YES, ACTUALLY! I HAVE A TIME MACHINE! IT'S MY LATEST PUZZLE, ACTUALLY! COME ALONG, BROTHER SOCK!!!"
DOO DOO DOO DOO DOO DOO, GOING TO FIND THE TIME MACHINE PUZZLE...
la la la, hope we don't get lost, la la la...
...
that's what the time machine looks like? a spider donut?
I DIDN'T HAVE ANYTHING ELSE- JUST... PRETEND IT'S A TIME MACHINE!!!
ok. doo doo doo, goin' in the donut hole...
"so, when are we gonna go?"
"WE'RE GOING TO THE MEMORIES REPRESENTED BY THESE SOCKS!!!"
NYAH!!!
what?
"YOU HAVE TO CHOOSE WHERE WE GO!!! SINCE THEY'RE YOUR MEMORIES MOSTLY."
are you kidding me?
DON'T QUESTION ME, SANS, JUST DO IT!!!
fine...
"ok... we'll do that."
doo doo, turning on the machine...
WOOOOOOO WOOOOOOO WOWIE!!! WE'RE FLYING THROUGH TIME!!!
whoaaaaa whoaaaaaa back in time wooooooo... whoaaaaa look, time stuff...
TIME SWIRLING AROUND IN A VORTEX, WHOOOOOOOOOOOOO LOO LOO LOO LOO!!!
aaaaand... (psst, get the city ones.)
(OKAY.) BLOOP!!!
"WE'RE HERE, IN A... CITY?"
"yeah. it's a nice night, ain't it? all those stars watching us from above."
"BUT THEY'RE... JUST ROCKS, SOX. SOCK ROCKS, TO BE SPECIFIC."
"no. they're STARS."
"BUT... THEY'RE NOT-"
T h e y ' r e s t a r s .
ALRIGHT!!
"ALRIGHT!!! THEY'RE STARS. YOU SEE, THIS IS WHAT I'M TALKING ABOUT, SOCK BROTHER. ALREADY, YOU'RE PROVING MY POINT ABOUT YOUR EMOTIONAL ISSUES!"
"i don't have emotional issues. i just like stars. could we... watch 'em together for a bit?"
"SIGH... OF COURSE WE CAN, SOX. IF IT WILL MAKE YOU HAPPY."
"heh... it would..."
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
are we done?
OH, RIGHT!!! LET'S MOVE ONTO THE NEXT THING!!! HOW ABOUT... THIS ONE? THE FOREST ONE!!!
heh... what's this really about, bro?
NOTHING!!! JUST A BIT OF FUN!!! SO... FOREST?
uh... sure.
WOOLOOLOOLOOLOO TRAVELLING BACK IN TIME!!!!!!
wheeeeeee wheeeeeeee spacy woooooooo...
AAH, HELP ME STICK THE BACKGROUND ON AAAAAAA
ok aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
THAT'S MY FOREHEAD AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
it looks good on you aaaaaaaaaaaa
SANS, BE SERIOUS FOR ONCE AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
it's a sock puppet show i can't be serious about that aaaaaaaaaaaa
PLEASE INDULGE ME ON THIS AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
ok fine aaaaaaaaaaaaa
"WHOOSH!!! WE'RE IN THE FOREST NOW!!! WOWIE!!! IT'S SO GREEN!!!"
"yeah... green. and the crystals growin' outta the ground gives it a nice touch. hey. remember when we... never mind."
"REMEMBER WHAT?"
"doesn't matter. it's fine."
"BROTHER, PLEASE TELL ME. I WANT TO REMEMBER TOO."
sigh...
"remember when we found that crystal and took it home?"
"OH YEAH!!! WE CALLED IT OUR LUCKY GEM, NYEH HEH HEH!!! WE KEPT IT FOR A WHILE, DIDN'T WE?"
"yeah... until... that..."
...SANS, ARE YOU-
what's the next pair?
UM... THIS MARKETPLACE ONE.
neat. let's move on from this.
ARE YOU ALRIGHT?
yeah just... wooooooo, goin' back in time...
WHOA WHOA WHOAAAAAAAAAA TIME TRAVEL WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!
"AHA!!! HERE WE ARE!!! AT A MARKETPLACE!!! THE PERFECT PLACE TO FIND SOME COOL STUFF!!! SAY, DIDN'T WE USED TO GO HERE EVERY TIME IT WAS AROUND?"
"yup, sure did. there were a lot of good people here."
SORRY, YOU MUMBLED. WHAT WAS THAT?
i said there were a lot of goods here.
I SEE.
"YOU KNOW, ONE OF MY FAVORITE AREAS WAS THE FRUIT MARKET."
"yeah, like the tutti fruitti socks."
THAT'S WHAT IT'S SUPPOSED TO REPRESENT?
...
OH, I MEAN...
"YEAH, JUST LIKE THE TUTTI FRUITTI SOCKS!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
...
SANS, MOVE.
oh, um... yeah...
"SAY, BROTHER, COULD YOU TELL ME SOMETHING?"
"sure."
"HOW DOES THIS SOCK MARKET MAKE YOU FEEL?"
"it makes me feel... sockular."
...
...
LET'S MOVE ON. WOOOOOOOOOOOO TRAVELLING THROUGH TIME WOOOOOOOOOOOO-
"home."
"...WHAT?"
"i wanna go home."
"OH, OF... OF COURSE, WE'LL GO BACK TO THE PRESENT, THAT'S-"
"N o."
"...WHAT?"
"I said I want to go h o m e ."
"BUT... SOCKDIN IS OUR HOME, SOCK BROTHER."
"no. i meant... never mind-"
"NO!!! NO NO NO NO NO!!! THIS JOURNEY IS ABOUT YOU, SOCK BROTHER!!! IF YOU WANT TO GO SOMEWHERE, THEN I'LL MAKE SURE WE DO IT!!! WHERE DO YOU WANT TO GO?"
"home."
"YOU MEAN OUR... CHILDHOOD HOME?"
"yeah. but... is it even possible to return there? the time machine can only do so much."
"WELL... IT TOOK US TO THE CITY AND THE MARKET AND THE FOREST."
"but it can't actually take us back, can it?"
"WELL..."
...
we can't go back.
we can never go back, not really.
this is all just... we can't...
SANS, ARE... ARE YOU SHAKING?
we can't go, this isn't- this isn't home, it can't be...
SANS, PLEASE... BREATHE...
this isn't...
we can't...
but...
i just...
i...
i just wanted to...
...
...
...
...
...
...
...
i'm sorry.
----
Their voices fell silent. The only sound that remained was the soft rattling of a broken skeleton's bones. His eyes were blank, his face expressionless, and he seemed dead-still, holding his shaking puppet up within the makeshift theatre like his life depended on it. The show must go on, after all.
But on the other hand... Surely, the show must end at some point.
Papyrus carefully placed his own sock puppet down and watched over Sans' shrinking figure. He looked so small, so delicate, he was almost afraid to touch him. But he knew Sans needed someone to ground him in this moment, and The Great Papyrus was the perfect person to do that.
He reached his remaining glove over and gently touched Sans' arm. "SANS-"
"hrk-!" A violent jolt brought Sans out of his dissociative state. But it still wasn't enough to make him come to his senses, at least enough to hide the turmoil that's been building up inside. Turmoil he barely even knew existed in the first place.
He wouldn't shed a tear. He couldn't. He could only curl into himself and hug his knees, finally able to pull the puppet away from the box. His breathing almost skid to a halt, the only thing that sustained him were short, shallow gasps. And of course, his brother's touch.
"SANS..." Papyrus tried. Sans looked up at him with lifeless eyes. "DO YOU NEED ANYTHING?"
Sans didn't say anything. He didn't need to. The way his arms involuntarily opened wide as he reached out for him was enough. Without hesitation, Papyrus grabbed Sans and pulled him into a tight hug. They remained like that for a few seconds, before they decided it was uncomfortable, and Papyrus placed Sans on his lap.
The broken little skeleton felt the soft fabric of Papyrus' scarf, and automatically leant into it. It smelt... familiar. Warm. Safe. Almost like home.
Almost... It was the closest thing he had left.
"THERE, THERE, BROTHER. I'M HERE. I'M HERE."
Sans finally spoke. "i'm sorry."
"NO, I UNDERSTAND. ALL THESE SOCKS, THEIR PATTERNS BROUGHT YOU BACK TO WHEN TIMES WERE SIMPLER, DIDN'T THEY? I MUST SAY, IT'S AN UNCONVENTIONAL WAY TO BRING UP THE PAST, BUT I WILL NOT JUDGE YOU FOR IT."
"yeah, thanks. i think i got carried away, though."
"YOU THINK?"
"heh. ok. i did."
Papyrus squeezed Sans' tiny frame. Sans hummed in turn.
"i'm sorry i still can't move on from it."
"IT?"
"all of it. nostalgia got the better of me. i don't even need all these socks."
"WELL... YOU DON'T NEED TO BE ASHAMED OF FEELING NOSTALGIC, SANS. IT'S OKAY TO BE MESSED UP ABOUT IT, EVEN YEARS AFTER... SOMETHING HAPPENED."
"...you still can't remember what happened, can you?"
Papyrus' face contorted into a familiar pain. "NO."
"heh. it's for the best."
The brothers sat in silence for a while. One stewing in emotions he never knew, the other worried but trying to soothe his brother anyway. The weight of long lost memories weighed on both of their backs. Memories disguised as silly patterned socks that were never worn, and never will be.
"papyrus?"
"YEAH?"
"do you think... we can be happy here?"
"WEREN'T YOU ALREADY HAPPY HERE?"
"i... i dunno... i think i am, but sometimes... i'm not so sure..."
"WELL... WHATEVER YOU'RE FEELING, JUST KNOW THAT I'LL ALWAYS BE HAPPY FOR THE BOTH OF US, OKAY? THE GREAT PAPYRUS IS VERY GOOD AT THAT."
"...thanks."
"...YOU'RE WELCOME."
--------
"SO THESE SOCKS WILL GO..."
"next to the gemstone ones."
"AH, YES!!! THAT MAKES SENSE!!!"
Papyrus placed the carefully folded star socks right next to the pair decorated with stitched gemstones in Sans' drawer.
"I MUST SAY, IT WAS VERY GRACIOUS OF YOU TO GIVE UP MOST OF YOUR SOCKS. THAT MUST'VE BEEN A DIFFICULT DECISION."
"ah, shucks. i didn't need all of 'em, anyway. just the most important ones, y'know? don't make a big deal out of it or anything."
After a lengthy discussion on how the twins were going to deal with Sans' sock problem, it was decided that most of the socks Sans had collected were to be given away or offered to other sock collectors. The brothers spent practically all afternoon figuring out which ones were to keep and which ones were to be given up. It was a very difficult process for Sans, but it was one of those things that got easier the longer they committed to it. And now, Sans only had enough socks left to fill up a whole drawer, instead of the entire house! It was amazing what communication could do.
"BUT I AM MAKING A BIG DEAL OUT OF IT!!!" Papyrus proclaimed proudly whilst pompously planting a pair in their place. "THIS IS PROGRESS FOR THE BOTH OF US!!! PROGRESS FOR YOU TO COME TO TERMS WITH THE PAST, AND PROGRESS FOR ME TO MAKE THE HOUSE SPOTLESS!!! BY DOING THIS, WE'RE HELPING EACH OTHER REACH OUR GOALS!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
"heh, you got that right, bro." Sans scratched the back of his head sheepishly as he glanced at the pair of socks in his hands. It was a black pair, decorated with egg-like shapes with smiley faces on them. All they needed were some cracks on their faces and it would've been a perfect homage to someone lost in time and space.
Sans wondered what he would think of them now.
Papyrus gently plucked the egg socks from Sans' hand and gave him a warm smile. Sans' nervousness faded away as he returned it.
"SANS?"
"yeah?"
"I KNOW YOU HATE MAKING PROMISES, BUT HEAR ME OUT."
Sans suppressed a groan. "ok. hit me with it."
"I WANT YOU TO PROMISE ME TO STOP HOARDING FROM NOW ON!!"
A surprised blink from the small skeleton.
Papyrus threw his arms around in a playful but sincere manner. "I'M SERIOUS, SANS!!! I DON'T WANT TO HAVE TO DEAL WITH SOCKS AT EVERY TURN WHILE I'M TRYING TO KEEP THIS HOUSE AS CLEAN AS POSSIBLE!!! I UNDERSTAND WHY, BUT SO HELP ME, IF THIS COPING MECHANISM DOESN'T WORK, I'LL GIVE EVERYTHING ELSE AWAY THE FIRST CHANCE I GET!!! DO YOU UNDERSTAND?"
A beat.
"snrk- ok, bro. i promise i won't hoard anymore."
"GOOD!!!" Papyrus internally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew Sans takes promises very seriously. It's part of the reason why he hates making them in the first place.
After putting the last sock away, Sans and Papyrus looked down at the perfectly organised sock drawer. Sans' beloved collection, reflecting their smiles down below.
"y'know..." Sans started with a familiar smug grin. "the sock market's a lot more competitive than you'd think."
"REALLY?"
"yeah, especially during dork week. i saw two monsters fighting over a pair of socks, it was nuts. and then there's that jerk, soccadilly. what i wouldn't give to show him up before the week is over."
Papyrus tapped his chin in thought. "HMM..."
Lightbulb!
"PERHAPS YOU CAN! OR RATHER... WE CAN!!!"
Sans lit up. Man, his brother was just the coolest.
He couldn't wait to take part in what he had planned.
--------
The convention was just as busy on a Wednesday as it was on a Monday! Crowds of monsters, lined up for their favourite niche stalls, discord and harmony blending into one. It was beautiful... And also very loud. Sans wore his ear defenders to the event.
But the brothers weren't here to look around at geeky topics that may or may not interest them. At least, not yet. They can geek out later. Right now, they were on the hunt for one thing. One person, if you will. A jerk.
And as expected, he was sprawled out all over the sock stall. A stall Sans no longer had an interest in.
"IS THAT THE GUY?" Papyrus queried, pointing to the pompous bird monster showering himself in socks and laughing at everyone's despair.
Sans' eye sockets drooped into a deadpan expression. "yup."
"HMM..." Papyrus tapped his chin and squinted, lost in thought? "I FEEL SORT OF BAD FOR HIM."
"i don't." Sans replied, plain and simple.
Papyrus perked up. "ANYWAY, YOU KNOW THE PLAN?"
Sans winked in confirmation before he bravely strutted over to the sock fiend. "heya, buddy."
The two rivals' eyes locked onto each other. And in an instant, Soccadilly's smug superiority quickly darkened into hot, boiling rage. The bird squawked, as if that sound was going to pierce through Sans' ear defenders (it wasn't), and slammed his entire body to the ground, making sure his feet portrayed the exact amount of fury he was feeling whilst he looked at that skeleton. He stormed over, part of him hoping to intimidate Sans with his presence. However, he did not back down.
"dang, what ruffled your feathers?"
"You! You swapped my socks with baby ones!!"
"oh, did i? i don't remember that happening." Sans wasn't lying, he completely forgot he did that. It was nice to have a reminder, though. A reminder he didn't have to obsess over, anyway.
Soccadilly flapped his wings in a fit. "Don't lie to me!!! I see that smug little face- You dirty cheater stole the socks I gathered!!! You- You were jealous, weren't you?! Jealous of my success, and you just HAD to take what was clearly mine!!!"
"first of all, it ain't stealing if you didn't own 'em yet. second, it's kinda sad how you think the entire world revolves around you and your socks. lemme tell ya, it's not worth gettin' into a FLAP about. at the end of the day, socks are just a poor substitute for the gaping hole in your soul."
"Are you saying my collection doesn't matter?!" The bird puffed out his chest. Yes yes, Sans got it, he's taller, big whoop.
One simple shrug should've been enough for Soccadilly to get the message that this skeleton was not about to be intimidated. "it matters to you. it just doesn't matter to anyone else, that's all. surely you should've known that, but i'm not surprised that you didn't. sorry your brain had to shrink to make space for your ego."
"QWAAAAAAAAWWWWK!!!"
Ew, sweaty feathers everywhere. At least they were a nice shade of blue. Sans had to admit, it was hilarious to see such a tall, lanky bird throw a toddler-level tantrum.
But as tall as Soccadilly is... Sans knew someone who was just about taller than him. And he was looming over the bird from behind, with the same mischievous glint in his eye sockets as Sans has.
He just needed the signal...
Now.
SLAM!!!
Right over Soccadilly's head!!!
"NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!" Triumph!!! Pure, absolute triumph!!! Papyrus leaped around the struggling bird and stood next to Sans, feeling like a superhero! "THAT'S THE ULTIMATE PUNISHMENT FOR PEOPLE LIKE YOU, MY FRIEND!!! THE CONE OF LAME!!!"
"Agh!!!" The bird squawked helplessly as he tried to pull the Cone of Lame off, to no avail. "Get this thing off of me!!!"
"sorry, dude. you earned it."
"MAYBE YOU SHOULD WATCH WHAT YOU SAY NEXT TIME!!! NO ONE MESSES WITH THE SPIRIT OF DORKS!!!"
Sans laughed. "dude, you couldn't think of a better one-liner?"
Papyrus huffed. "WHAT? IT WAS DORKY."
"it sure was."
It was perfect. With Soccadilly struggling and his former victims pointing and laughing, Sans and Papyrus were free to walk away and enjoy the rest of the day. There were so many stalls to see, so many activities to do! And the boys had all the rest of the week to try them out!
"so, where do you wanna go first?"
"OOH, OOH!!! I HEARD THERE'S A WORKSHOP FOR ANCIENT PUZZLE CONSTRUCTION!!! CAN WE DO THAT?"
Laughter bubbled out of Sans' skull. "sure thing. that sounds right up your street."
The sounds of a jerk struggling made Sans look back for just a second, just for a smidgen of satisfaction. And he got it. There was only one thing that could top this moment off.
"hey, papyrus? wanna bro fist?"
Papyrus glanced curiously at Sans' offered fist. "OH, WHY THE HECK NOT?"
Bro fist!
Notes:
Aw, Sans... It's gonna be okay.
The Underground Expansion Pack is at it again!
I can't believe I only used this overdramatic gremlin character for one scene. I loved writing him! He might come back, but I'm not so sure.
The brothers may have lived only 7.6% of their lives, but they are still mentally late teenagers/young adults. Although I guess skeletons do have a slight delay in their mental age. I'd say mentally, the twins are about 17-18 years old. Not too far off from their actual age (19), I think.
The Cone of Lame? That's actually a joke prop. Papyrus was scared of a joke prop.
Undyne likes anime as just a fan for now, but she doesn't believe it's real yet. That's after Alphys comes in. And yeah, she does consider herself a "casual fan", but you know her. Her idea of being a casual fan is giving 101%.
Aaaaand back to the Sans and Papyrus narrating thing! Welp, I guess that's one way of making chapter 23 relevant to the story! I love it when Sans and Papyrus narrate, it makes everything flow more smoothly for me.
Cuddles save the day!
The next chapter's going to be heading back into goofy territory, mainly because of the existence of Temmies.
7...
Chapter 28: hOI! im temmie
Summary:
Undyne sends the twins to Asgore's to deliver a package. Unfortunately, they get lost on the way.
Notes:
So update! I have a new writing schedule that I'm going to follow until August (I have work experience coming up. If everything goes well, I might even get an apprenticeship! Here's hoping!) so I have a deadline for each chapter. This chapter's deadline? 16th September.
Yeah. I'm way ahead of schedule. Today (Friday 25th July) was actually supposed to be the release date for Drunk Bun (26), and it's the date in which I'm writing this now, so... I'm way ahead of my own schedule! Yippee!
Anyway, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Undyne did as she walked through her unconventional front door was slump on the sofa. The second thing she did. Groan. Loudly.
On average, Undyne is a highly energetic, passionate Captain of the Royal Guard. However, there are time where even she needs to stop and rest. And right now just happened to be one of those times.
"Nnnggghhhh..." It felt great to just sit down and not move a muscle. Undyne didn't even realise how much her muscles ached until she started relaxing. Must've been all that heavy lifting she did earlier. Figuratively and literally.
Sometimes, she felt like the only one who's actually carrying the Royal Guard. The dogs, while great fighters, were highly distractible. RG01 and RG02 clearly have some sort of relationship... thing going on. Gerson's retired. Papyrus was okay, but he wasn't even in the Royal Guard, and Delta knows she can't let him in knowing what he's like. As for his nerdy brother... He never seemed committed to the Royal Guard thing in the first place. Not to mention, he isn't a Royal Guard either.
So it was just Undyne carrying the whole thing. And that's a lot of pressure to put on one person. Albeit, a very strong person with willpower to spare. But as much as she loves leading the Royal Guard, she had to admit, it can be a little too much to bear sometimes.
Unfortunately for her, her duties were not yet done. And the thought of that made Undyne want to pull her hair out.
"Uuuggghhh..." Her groan had more force, perfectly matching the amount of effort she had to put in just to sit up. Honestly, she couldn't wait for the day to be over. At least she can get a day off tomorrow. Maybe she could visit Asgore and talk about life over tea.
Her working eye drifted over to a box. A box that didn't fit in with the rest of her decor. Inside was a tea set. A fancy tea set with flower patterns and those handles that go into a swirl at the bottom, as well as a fancy metal tray.
Her eye widened as realisation set in.
"Asgore..." She muttered under her breath. "That's supposed to be taken to Asgore..."
...
"AAAARRRRGH!!!" Undyne stretched out her whole body in an effort to get up, but to no avail. Her muscles just didn't want to work.
But she had to get up! She promised to deliver the tea set today! And what kind of Captain would she be if she broke a promise to the KING of all people?!?! Oh, jeez, she needed to take that tea set to the king right now-
Ring ring...
Beep!
"Help! Undyne!"
It was a kid's voice. A panicking kid's voice. That got Undyne to move.
"Whoa, hey, what's wrong?" Undyne spoke in the calmest tone she could muster. It was important to stay calm when handling emergencies, and this kid sounded like they're about to have a breakdown.
"I was trying to climb up a cliff, but I'm stuck!"
Like a rocket, Undyne shot up from her couch and gathered her rescue equipment, staying on the phone with the kid. "Okay, do you know where you are?"
"U-Um..." Deep breaths. "I see echo flowers below me a-and..." Another deep breath. "G-Golden flowers above..."
Golden flowers... Undyne knew that area. It's one she's highly familiar with.
"Alright, stay calm and don't move a muscle! I'm on my way!" With that, Undyne sprinted out her impressive door, only to be greeted by two very familiar faces.
Two skeletons. Making robot impressions.
"bzzt, bzzt, bzzt, i am a robot. i move like an old corsiva." Sans moved his arms around in a stuff, robotic fashion. His voice sounded just as monotone as usual, but... exaggeratedly monotone? How was that even possible?
Papyrus also tried moving and talking in a stiff, robotic manner. "MY MIND IS LIKE THE INTERNET. I WILL FEED YOU MISINFORMATION AND YOU WILL GOBBLE IT UP LIKE A DOG."
"bzzt."
"BZZT."
"bzzt."
"BZZT."
"bzzt. hello, undyne. i am robot sans."
"ROBOT PAPYRUS, HERE FOR COOKING DUTY."
Oh, right, the cooking lesson! How could Undyne have forgotten about the cooking lesson that Papyrus insists on having literally every single day?!
But Undyne didn't have time for that. Also, she wanted to scream. Why now of all times?!?!
"Oof, sorry, Papyrus, but there's a kid in danger. I can't do it today."
Robot Papyrus deflated stiffly. "AWW..."
"zeep zoop. that is a shame."
"OH WELL. MAYBE NEXT TIME, THEN. BEEP BOOP."
With that, the brothers proceeded to walk away. Slowly. Stiffly. Like robots.
Mettaton would be offended if he saw them like this.
Undyne didn't know if she thought the brothers' robot impressions were hilarious or bewildering. Maybe both. Although, for some reason, her mind drifted back to the tea set sitting on her kitchen counter. She couldn't deliver it now, but perhaps with the brothers here, she could...
"Hey!!!"
The robot brothers stopped and turned back.
"ARE YOU TALKING TO US?"
"Cut that out. I need you guys to do a favor for me."
Welp, time to drop the robot impressions. Papyrus' usual, expressive voice and dynamic movements returned.
"OF COURSE!!! WHAT IS IT?"
"I have an important package that needs to be given to Asgore Dreemurr."
"THE KING OF MONSTERS?"
"Duh! I promised to take it today, but I'm packed. So could you do it?"
"UNDYNE, IT WOULD BE OUR HONOR!!!"
"Great!" Undyne launched a spear into her house. Just as it was about to hit the box, it froze, slowly slid under it, and carried it back to Undyne for her to give to Papyrus. Wow. Magic sure was useful, huh?
"Here. Make sure this gets to Asgore as fast as possible, alright?" Undyne instructed as she ran off. By the time she finished her next sentence, she was so far away she was barely audible. "And don't get lost!!!"
Sans hummed to himself. "we're gonna get lost, aren't we?"
"SANS, YOU'RE BEING RIDICULOUS!!!" The no longer robotic Papyrus held the box under his arm like a purse and patted it with his other hand. "SURELY SINCE WE'VE BEEN ALL AROUND THE UNDERGROUND AT THIS POINT, WE WOULD KNOW OUR WAY AROUND!!! COME ALONG, BROTHER!!! I'LL LEAD US BOTH!!!"
As Papyrus marched off, Sans only had one thought on his mind. "yeah, we're gonna get lost."
Well, might as well follow his brother anyway. Whether they're gonna get lost or not, there's no better place for Sans to be than by Papyrus' side.
--------
Getting past Gerson's place was easy enough. In fact, it was the most easy to navigate part of today's journey!
Going through the echo flower field was... slightly more difficult. Papyrus had an issue with the way the echo flowers assaulted his skull. It's a good thing Sans actually remembered to bring his ear defenders this time! That, some hand-holding and some comforting words was enough to get the two of them out of that room.
However, the part the boys really got stuck at was the lantern room. It was a maze, and not a good one.
One might be wondering, "Hey, this room of the underground is easy to navigate compared to the next room!" And yes, that sentiment is shared. But when the two monsters attempting to navigate it are 1. A skeleton who avoids going to Hotland by any means possible and thus doesn't go further than Undyne's house on most days and 2. A shorter skeleton who has no sense of direction because he uses his "shortcuts" to get everywhere, one would start to understand why they were having trouble.
They'd have gone in the same loop about four times before Sans spoke up. "hey, papyrus?"
"WHAT."
Sans didn't mind that Papyrus was a little snappy. "why don't we just use one of my shortcuts to get to asgore's? it's much faster."
"ABSOLUTELY NOT, SANS!!! I REFUSE TO TAKE THE LAZY WAY OUT!!! BESIDES, WE'RE NOT EVEN LOST!!!"
"yeah, i seriously doubt that."
Noticing that the package was slowly slipping out of Papyrus' arms, Sans gently took it from him and placed it in his very convenient backpack, which yes, he was wearing since the start. Who knows where Sans got the backpack from, what's in it, or why he decided to wear it on this excursion, but he's a skeleton brother, and if there is one lesson to be learned here, is that one should never question the logic of the skeleton brothers.
"I'M CERTAIN, SANS! WE CAN FIND A WAY OUT OF THIS WITHOUT YOUR LAZY TELEPORTATION!"
"heh, good luck keeping up that mentality when we reach hotland."
"WELL... THERE ARE ELEVATORS."
"ain't that a lazy way to travel?"
"EXCEPTIONS SHALL BE MADE IN SPECIAL CIRCUMSTANCES!! NOW COME ALONG! I'M SURE THIS WAY WILL TAKE US TO THE NEXT ROOM!"
They walked off in a direction that definitely did not take them to the next room. The dead end sneered at their faces mockingly.
Papyrus threw his arms in the air. "OH, COME ON!!!"
"well, there's always shortcuts, bro."
"NO!!! UGH, LOOK! I JUST WANT TO DO THIS JOB, AND DO IT RIGHT!! IT'S JUST LIKE HOW WE DO OUR SENTRY JOBS EVERY DAY!"
"when was the last time we actually, uh, did our jobs?"
One, two, three... "...FOUR CHAPTERS AGO."
"wasn't that the one with the glitter prank and the punishments?"
"UGH, WE STILL HAVE A JOB TO DO!!! SO COME WITH ME AND WE'LL FIND A WAY THROUGH THIS!!!"
Papyrus posed and grabbed Sans' wrist. Thirty seconds of waning through the pitch black maze with nothing but lanterns and Sans' eyelights as light sources later, Sans decided to give it another shot.
"y'know, we don't have to use the shortcut to get all the way to asgore's castle. we could literally just use it to get to the next room if it makes you happy."
"AH, BUT IT WILL NOT MAKE ME HAPPY, SANS!!!" Papyrus gritted his teeth and seethed. These jet black walls and dimly lit trails were REALLY starting to grind his gears. "IN FACT, IT WOULD JUST MAKE ME EVEN MORE FURIOUS THAT THIS STUPID MAZE IS A WASTE OF TIME!!! NYEH!!!"
In his ever-growing fury, Papyrus kicked the nearest lantern as hard as he could. It rolled down the crystal path, straight into a different direction that Sans and Papyrus never considered, or even saw, before. Seeing the lantern roll into a path that was more illuminated than the others... It filled the skeleton brothers with hope.
"THE EXIT..." Papyrus whispered. He grabbed Sans' wrist before he bounded towards the brightness. "SANS, OVER HERE!!! IT'S THIS WAY!!! FINALLY, WE'RE FREE!!!"
Meanwhile, poor Sans struggled to stay on his feet and keep his backpack on at the same time. He's pretty sure his slippers are more than a little scuffed at this stage.
"wait, bro, you're too fast!"
"NO, I'M NOT FAST ENOUGH!!! THIS WAY!!!"
The skeletons ran into the light...
...What's that music?
It sounded like a whimsical choir of "bom"s and "doops", accompanied by the unmistakable sound of birds chirping. It matched perfectly with the environment the brothers ran into. A small village, filled with small, simple creatures living their small, simple lives. The creatures, a different species of monster that looked like a mix between cat and dog, all wore the same hairstyle, have the same clothing, and even had the same voice.
"hOI!" One of the creatures greeted. "im TEMMIE!"
"Im also temmie!"
"Wan' be frends?"
"YIS! AWAWAWAWAWA!"
"OWOWOWOWOWO!"
Sans watched curiously as the two, um, Temmies(?) vibrated in pure joy of just seeing each other. Heh. Reminds him of how he feels whenever he looks at his brother.
Speaking of Sans' brother, he stood frozen still, his silly magic eyeballs bulging out of his skull. His jaw was gaping so hard Sans swore that if it opened any more, it would literally detach from his cranium. He wouldn't be surprised if it did. After all, when a skeleton falls apart, it wouldn't take much to put them back together.
"heh. guess we weren't as a-MAZE-ing at figuring out our way as we thought we were."
"WE'RE LOST, SANS."
Papyrus said that in such a matter-of-fact way, it almost made Sans' weird eyeballs bulge out for a second. But what stopped that from happening was the amount of relief Sans got from that statement, weirdly. He didn't want to call attention to his own building frustration, but Papyrus' stubborn insistence of doing it his way was really starting to take a toll on Sans' temper. At least now he could unclench the tight balls of fists the smaller twin had been hiding inside his pockets, even if the worry from being lost was still present in his mind.
"yup. we sure are, buddy." Sans mumbled. He didn't want to raise his voice lest he accidentally spills some of the venom that was building up in his font. Take deep breaths... In... And out... That's better.
Papyrus fell to his knees in true Papyrus fashion, throwing his hands over his face. "WHAT ARE WE GOING TO DO?!?! NOW WE'RE SURROUNDED BY THESE THINGS!!!"
"hOI!! im temmie!!!"
"TEMMIES!!! WE'RE SURROUNDED BY TEMMIES!!!"
"yep, i got that, bro." Sans patted his shoulder, taking the opportunity while Papyrus has his head buried in his hands to roll his eyes. Looks like this time, it's Sans that has to get them out of this situation.
"look, if you don't wanna take a shortcut, that's fine, but we gotta be pragmatic about it."
The sound of Sans tossing his backpack down gave Papyrus enough of a fright to look up from his hands. He caught his brother rummaging through it. "SANS, BE CAREFUL, THE TEA SET'S IN THERE!!!"
"yeah, i know." Sans muttered absentmindedly. Papyrus huffed. Seriously, how could his brother be so- What the what?!
Sans had just pulled out something Papyrus didn't expect to see here of all places. The spell book. The one Gerson gave them about two months ago.
"SANS..." Papyrus squinted. "WHY DID YOU BRING THE BOOK WITH YOU?"
Sans shrugged as he flipped through the pages. "eh, i had a feeling we were gonna need it. and i was right~"
"YES, YES, WHATEVER, JUST FIND A SPELL AND GET ON WITH IT!!! SMUG SON OF A-"
"careful, bro. we had the same parents." That stupid smug grin was only making Papyrus more frustrated. Finally, Sans got to the right page. "hey, check it out. a wayfinder spell. that'll get us to the king's castle, i bet."
An excited Papyrus peeked over Sans' shoulder, desperately trying to make out the font on the page. Darn dyslexia! "GREAT!!! HOW DO WE ACTIVATE IT? DO WE HAVE TO HOLD HANDS LIKE WE DID WITH THAT OTHER SPELL?"
Sans hummed as he squinted at the page. "nope."
The backpack laid right besides Sans, who was busy consulting the spell book that was about as big as his head and wide as his face. And everyone knows how big Sans' head is. He has such a large head, like a weirdly-shaped coconut- Oh, right. The backpack. Whoops.
The backpack was wide open, and so, the tea set was in plain sight. With the brothers distracted, it was only a matter of time before one of the Temmies caught sight of it. The tea set was barely even in the backpack, just sitting on the zipper.
The curious Temmie bounded over to it. "whoas. tea set. tea sets... CUTE!"
And there she went, she got her grabby little paws all over the King's present and snatched it away! So much for keeping the tea set safe, huh? Nice one, Skelebros! Well done! Goodbye, Temmie!
Speaking of the Skelebros, they were still consulting the book for the wayfinder spell.
"ok, it says here we need a, uh... sprinkle of silliness, a spark of discovery and... philosophical words?"
"THAT IS... THE WEIRDEST LIST OF INGREDIENTS I HAVE EVER HEARD."
"yeah, it's weird." Sans squinted at the page, as if that was going to interrogate it into something that actually makes sense, or at least activate the spell for them instead of doing this stuff. "how are we gonna get those?"
"WELL OBVIOUSLY, IF WE WERE TO GET THESE, UM, 'INGREDIENTS', IT WOULD HAVE TO BE FROM HERE!" Papyrus pushed down on Sans' big, bald head to get up. He stood tall and proud. "THIS PLACE LOOKS LIKE IT COULD HAVE ALL THE INGREDIENTS!!! THESE TEMMIES LOOK SILLY, BUT PERHAPS THEY COULD HAVE SOME PHILOSOPHICAL INSIGHT TOO!!! OH, AND DON'T FORGET ABOUT THE SPARK WE COULD GET FROM DISCOVERING MORE ABOUT THESE TEMMIES!!! YOU LOVE LEARNING!!!"
"yeah, that's true." Sans grunted like an old man as he scrambled to get up and put the book back in his bag at the same time. He didn't look at the bag, of course. Perhaps if he did, he would've noticed the tea set was missing. Somehow, he didn't notice how light the bag had gotten either. He was more focused on the ingredients. "well, between us and these little guys, i think the sprinkle of silliness is the easiest to get. let's look around."
Sans and Papyrus strolled to the nearest line of Temmies.
"WHY WOULD WE NEED SILLINESS IN A WAYFINDER SPELL, ANYWAY?"
"dunno. i guess it is kinda silly to get lost in the underground."
"YEAH, THAT MAKES SENSE..."
So was no one going to tell them that a Temmie stole the tea set? No? Okay.
--------
A line of Temmies? Where do they begin?
Papyrus tapped his chin in thought, because getting a silly ingredient from some silly Temmies by being silly was a very serious matter. "WELL, LET US BEGIN. HELLO, TEMMIE!!!"
The four Temmies said "hOI!" in an ascending choir. It was beautiful.
"...NOW WHAT?"
"make a joke."
"ALRIGHT... HEY, WHAT TEM IS IT?"
"temmie time!!! OWOWOWOWOWO!!!" One of the Temmies vibrated excitedly, her face staying in place.
"YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT!!! WHAT TEM IS IT?!?!"
All the Temmies responded. "temmie tIM!"
Papyrus stood in a star pose and pointed outwards towards the Temmies, like he was the lead guitar in a rock concert. "WHAT TEM IS IT?!?!?!"
"tEMMIE tim!!!"
At this point, Sans was bouncing on his toes and flapping his arms. The amount of joy his brother was giving him couldn't be ignored.
"WHAT!!! TIME!!! IS!!! IT!!!"
"Dinner time."
Well, that ruined the flow. Papyrus slowly turned to the one Temmie who didn't talk like the rest. He had a deep voice, yet he looked identical to the rest of the Temmies. The slowly blinked at each other like frogs, until the Temmie next to him chimed in.
"dats Bob!"
"BOB?"
"Bob."
"EEK!!!"
While this was going on, Sans read the instructions of the book very closely. He waved his hand around while all the silliness was going on, and with a burst of magic, a sprinkle of silliness was born. His eyelights grew from pinpricks to about ten times their usual size as the sparkly pink powder swirled around his left hand. He swore he could hear it laughing and making silly noises. Who knew magic could be so wonderful?
Grabbing an inexplicable jar from behind his back (don't... don't question it), Sans carefully contained the silliness and watched it swirl around. It looked like a bunch of fairy dust that was brought to life by the power of letting loose and having fun. Absolutely beautiful.
"hey, bro, we got it." Sans smiled as he looked up. He didn't expect Papyrus to be doing acrobatics with the Temmies, but that's what he was met with. Who knew Temmies could be such good acrobats? Unfortunately, the performance was cut short, as Papyrus fell over as soon as he saw the ingredient, taking the entire tower of Temmies down with him.
"OOF!!!" However, Papyrus' mood hadn't worsened one bit. In fact, it actually improved. "WOWIE!!! IS IT REALLY THAT SIMPLE?! OOH..."
Now it was Papyrus' turn to have sparkly eyes. Sans wished they had eyeballs so he could properly see the silliness in the reflection of his brother's.
"WELL!!! ONE DOWN, TWO TO GO, I GUESS!!! IS THAT RIGHT?"
Sans laughed to himself. "sure is, bro. thanks for that." Finally, Sans turned to put the jar in his bag, and more importantly, actually looked at it, or rather, what wasn't inside it.
And instantly, the good mood was gone, replaced by an ice cold panic. His previously large eyelights had completely vanished in the face of the reality that was... his empty bag.
"uh oh."
"UH OH? WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY UH OH?"
"uhh..." What could Sans possibly say?! He lost the one thing they were supposed to deliver, their entire mission!!! Did he leave it somewhere? Did it fall out of his bag? Quick, cover it up, cover it up!
"i spilled... eggnog in my bag... i think." Eggnog?! Sans doesn't even drink that stuff! Skeletons can't have those kinds of drinks!
And Papyrus knew that too, given his frustrated expression as he reached for the bag. "LOOK, WE DON'T HAVE ALL DAY TO GET THESE INGREDIENTS, SO LET'S-"
Uh oh. He saw it.
"...WHERE'S THE TEA SET?"
"uhh..."
Furiously fearful, Papyrus grabbed Sans by the shoulders and violently shook him. "DON'T TELL ME YOU LOST THE TEA SET!!!"
Sans would've spoken, but he was too busy warbling from Papyrus' intense shaking. So he waited until Papyrus stopped to speak.
"hey, look. we had it in temmie village, right? it's a small place, so it couldn't have gotten far." The brothers quickly glanced around before Sans continued. "so here's what we're gonna do. i'll go look for the tea set, and, y'know, since you're so good at it, you'll go get the ingredients."
As the brothers exchanged looks and books, their objectives that Sans laid out for them were made clear. The Great and Determined Papyrus nodded with a steely focus and his usual brand of enthusiasm.
"ALRIGHT, SANS." Deep breath. "GOOD LUCK GETTING THAT BACK, BROTHER!"
"you too. i know you can do it."
And with that, Sans and Papyrus took off in opposite directions, with two different and similar goals in mind.
--------
Finding the tea set shouldn't be that hard for Sans. All he had to do was play detective and look around the area he remembered having it last for clues. And boy, did he get some!
First of all, Sans quickly discovered that the dirt road was prone to footprints. Most of them were footprints from little Temmies, but the brothers' were notably and obviously larger. So with that, it didn't take Sans long to rediscover the place where he and Papyrus found out they were lost. The marks left from Papyrus' knees and the backpack Sans placed down were DEAD giveaways (or should he say UNdead giveaways? Too obvious?).
The observant little skeleton quickly pinpointed the place where his backpack was sitting. Wide open, marks from a box left on the ground. But only the corners of the box left a mark. Strange. The rest must've been sitting in the backpack.
But what's this?
Temmie paws leading towards the backpack? And it stopped just before it. Her tracks had a slight skid to them, which suggested that she slid a little near the box. But how? And why?
One of her tracks didn't have forelegs. And those were the tracks with the most amount of skid as well. Which could only lead Sans to one conclusion.
"the tea set wasn't lost. it was stolen."
Once Sans figured that out, all he had to do was follow that Temmie's tracks after she ran off with the box. Now that what happened was made clear, Sans noticed that her subsequent tracks were a lot more...
"messy. heh, jeez, these temmies aren't that smart, are they? she didn't even think to cover her tracks." Sans chuckled to himself. Should he make a pun? Yeah, he should.
"it's tem to dole out some justice." That was horrible. It was perfect.
The tracks led Sans to a quaint little shop on the side. It was the only shop in Temmie Village, and it looked, um... homemade. Impressively homemade, but still. It reminded him of Papyrus' sentry station, actually. How cute.
"huh. ok, then." The comedian was pretty amused by this, given the circumstance. This shouldn't be a hard task, just go in, ask for the box back, and boom. Mission complete, right?
"alright, tem shop. let's see what you have in store." Another horrible joke. Absolutely brilliant.
Tem Shop was... Okay, it was adorable. The way everything was messily arranged, like how a kid would set up their toys for playtime, it made Sans' nonexistent heart melt. His joy was short-lived, however, once he saw what was actually going on inside that shop.
Temmie...
"tanks PURCHASE!"
...had just sold it...
"come again! Awawa!"
...to Temmie.
"goodbOI!"
That little poop face.
Well. Well well well well well well well well well. It's nothing Sans can't handle. Temmies weren't the brightest. All he had to do was ask for the tea set back and explain the situation, and mission complete! Right?
Yeah.
"heya."
"hOI! welcom to... TEM SHOP!!!"
"heh, yeah, cute place." Sans sat cross-legged at the cute little cardboard box Temmie was sat in, with writing hastily scrawled out on the front in black marker, "TEM SHOP". He absentmindedly played with the cardboard flaps as he explained. "say, uh, you got a tea set by any chance?"
"aw, yis! temmie just sold tea set to Temmie!!! wud yous like 2 look?"
"sure thing, pal." Wink!
"OKIES! tem gets it!!!" Temmie leaped out of the box, inadvertently leaving just her face behind. Sans wasn't really fazed. In fact, the curious skeleton was trying to resist the urge to grab at it. Science can wait for later. The tea set was more important.
Ah, the tea set arrived! And so did the rest of Temmie. "dats 12 Gs, please!!"
Sans blinked. Oh heck nah, he's not paying for something that was stolen from him! "uh, actually, that was originally mine to begin with. i need it back."
"ok! 30 G!!!"
Sans' eye twitched. "sorry, it was stolen. that's actually for someone else, the temmie who sold it to you actually stole it from me. so, uh, can i just have it back?"
"ok!" Pregnant pause. "50 G!"
And there went the cardboard flap. Crushed under the tight grip of an increasingly annoyed skeleton.
This was going to be harder than he initially thought.
--------
So how did Sans do it then?
That was the main question Papyrus had on his mind as he paced up and down the village, looking into the jar of silliness like it held the answers to the universe. It was outstanding how the athletic klutz managed to not trip over a single Temmie, especially since he wasn't looking at where he was going at all.
"HOW AM I GOING TO BOTTLE UP THE OTHER INGREDIENTS?" Papyrus hummed to himself. He tried to consult the book already, but the font was too small and the letters all got mixed up in his head. He wished Sans was here to read it out to him. His font is much easier to read.
Maybe he could ask someone else to read for him. He doubted most of these Temmies were literate, but he had to get the other ingredients, he just had to! He made a promise, and The Great Papyrus does not break promises!
"HELLO!!" Papyrus waved at a Temmie who was just sitting there. "SORRY, COULD YOU HELP ME? I'M HAVING TROUBLE READING THIS."
He presented the silly creature with the Wayfinder spell. Please know how to read, please know how to read...
The Temmie responded in a deep voice. "It says you have to use passive magic in order to harness the ingredients."
"OH, THANK YOU!!!" Papyrus beamed before he realised. "WAIT... BOB?"
"Yes?"
He figured. "THANK YOU. BUT HOW AM I GOING TO USE PASSIVE MAGIC?! SANS DIDN'T HAVE TO-"
"You're a skeleton, right?"
"...YES?"
"Skeletons use passive magic all the time, right?"
"YEAH, WE USE IT TO DO MOST THINGS. TALK, WALK, EAT, ALL OF THAT."
"So just talk. And use a bit of magic at the same time."
Huh. That makes sense. Skeletons do need to use passive magic to... exist, so it could work. Papyrus' previous confusion and building frustration faded in favour of joy.
"OH, NOW I GET IT! NYEH HEH HEH! THANK YOU ONCE AGAIN, BOB!"
And with that, Papyrus dashed away. So all he had to do was talk, huh? He was great at that! Perfect at that!!! Papyrus was perfectly articulate in every sense of the WORD! Hey, that's a pretty good pun. He should tell that to Sans later.
Where was he running to? Oh, look a wall!
Splat!
Yeah, he should've looked at where he was going. Oh, well. It was only a matter of time before something happened anyway. At least it was only a wall of dirt and not much else.
"OURGH." The klutz sighed as he dusted the dirt off of his skull. That was embarrassing. Luckily the only creatures around were the Temmies who, face it, would probably to the same thing, except on purpose. And judging by the Temmie-shaped dents in the dirt wall, it seems that Papyrus made a correct assumption. Yup. No one around but Temmies.
And that mushroom.
Where did that mushroom come from?
Le gasp! Could it be? A potential helper?
"OH, HELLO THERE!" Papyrus grinned as he approached the lonely mushroom. Lonely... Lonely... Well, Papyrus isn't lonely, obviously, but it's... kinda cool to know that someone else would desire friends. Maybe. Hopefully. Wait, come on. Stay on task. "SAY, WOULD YOU MIND HELPING ME WITH SOMETHING? I WILL MAKE IT WORTH YOUR TIME!!! ACTUALLY, I WILL MAKE IT EVEN MORE WORTH YOUR TIME THAN USUAL, BECAUSE YOU ARE IN THE PRESENCE OF GREATNESS!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!! BUT I'M GETTING AHEAD OF MYSELF. I WAS JUST WONDERING IF YOU COULD- WHOA!!!"
Papyrus' rambling was cut short when the mushroom started dancing out of nowhere.
"Mushroom dance, mushroom dance, whatever could it mean..."
Then the mushroom lifted its head. That was a jumpscare and a half for Papyrus.
"It symbolises my inner torment, trapped here by my hyphae. My struggle to pull away. My struggle to escape. But alas, to no avail."
"...WOW."
"Yes. It is a reality we all have to suffer in one way or another. In a way, we are all trapped by our own hyphae. Whether your hyphae is your job, your relationship, or even yourself, we are all destined to be stuck with it for the rest of our lives. We are all destined to be caged."
With a blank stare, Papyrus swirled his own magic around as he spoke. "WELL, THAT'S A RATHER MORBID PHILOSOPHY."
Poof! A tiny tornado of swirling words materialised right in the palm of Papyrus' hand! Now, if only he could find a jar- Oh wait, he had one! In his nonexistent pockets... Huh.
"BUT A PHILOSOPHY NONETHELESS!!!" Papyrus gleefully cheered as he put the ingredient away. "MY BROTHER AND I ARE GOING TO CAST A WAYFINDER SPELL THAT CAN GET US OUT OF THE WATERFALL LANTERN MAZES! AND YOU, MY FRIEND, JUST PROVIDED A VERY VITAL INGREDIENT!!! SO I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, THANK YOU FOR YOUR ASSISTANCE, MORBID MUSHROOM!!!"
"It was my pleasure, young skeleton."
--------
"do you ever understand what i'm really sayin'?" Yup. Sans was still leaning against the box. A bit of the cardboard flap was crumpled under his still-clenched up claw, but his actual face remained stoic as ever. Oh, Sans...
"nOPE!" Temmie stuck her tongue out. If Sans didn't know better, he would think she was taunting him.
The poor skeleton facepalmed and tried again, this time with more exaggerated hand gestures. "that tea set..." Temmie blink. "was property..." Temmie derp. "of the royal guard. one of your clients stole it from me, and now i want it back."
"...50 G!"
Where was the nearest wall?!
Actually, no. Sans just needed to get his point across better. He couldn't use his black eye schtick because he already tried. Temmie was just too dense to see the danger that he half-didn't present.
If Temmie needed to know it was property of the Royal Guard, then he just had to act like a Royal Guard to, heh, drill it into her skull. Man, he had so many puns to tell Papyrus once he got that stupid tea set back.
Anyway, what was he doing? Oh, yes! Royal Guard! And who was more Royal Guard-y than the Captain of the Royal Guard herself? With a glint of mischief in his eyes, Sans slunk away from the Tem Shop...
Only to burst through the curtains again with a vengeance, an eye patch, and a scarily good Undyne impersonation!!! Spear of Justice playing and all.
"hey, punk! i'm here on behalf of the royal guard, and that tea set was unlawfully sold to you! i'm gonna need it back now! ngaaaahhhhh!"
He felt, looked, and probably sounded like an angry kitten. But Temmie didn't seem fazed. So he kept going anyway, no matter how ridiculous he looked.
"didn't you hear me, punk?! give me that tea set right now-"
In a snap, Temmie's neck extended and her head enlarged. Her ditzy-looking face was still present, but the emptiness in her stare bore into Sans' soul. Blank. Emotionless. Unblinking. Sans could only stare into Temmie's empty black voids people dare to call eyes, letting their surroundings collapse into a similar empty darkness.
Temmie did not speak. She only stared. And the prolonged eye contact was already too much for the small skeleton to bear.
Yeah, no. He's not dealing with this today.
So Sans slunk away and left the shop. Temmie's head snapped back to normal, and the jolly, goofy atmosphere was restored! Hooray!
Haha... Yeah. Hooray.
See, if this tea set wasn't so important, Sans would've thrown in the towel by now. But nope! He told Papyrus he was going to get it back, and as forgetful as he is, Sans isn't about to go back on his word. Especially since this mission would mean a lot to both Papyrus and Undyne.
So he thought. He stared into the distance and thought.
that was a bust. maybe i should just pay for the stupid tea set. ugh, no, that would mean temmie would've gotten away with it, though. i can't do that. it's the principle. ugh, dang it, why do temmies have to be so stubborn? i mean it's not like i'm any better. after all, i'm still here, aren't i? it's not like pretending to be an authority figure's gonna work out. maybe i should get an actual authority figure. yeah, that'll show 'er. i wonder if any actual royal guards are around. maybe i'll just give one of the dogs a call.
So Sans pulled out his phone from his pocket, but what he didn't know was there was something else that fell out of it. Something that could turn this whole thing around.
And it came to him the moment it hit the ground.
It was a badge. A sentry badge. An official badge of the Royal Guard. If Sans remembered correctly, Papyrus had one of those too. He remembered Papyrus flashing that thing as soon as he got it to everyone in sight. He even managed to reflect light in someone's eyes by accident.
Sentries were basically like police officers, right? Well, not really, they're more like officers in training. But that badge didn't lie. His position was official.
And that meant... Sans had authority. Real authority. As a sentry in the Royal Guard.
Sans grinned mischievously as he picked the gold, rounded triangular badge with the Delta Rune etched into it. He didn't want to be a corrupt officer, but a skeleton's gotta do what a skeleton's gotta do.
At least now he could actually get the gift back without having to pay for it.
Watch out, Temmie. There's a new authority figure in town. And his name is Comic Sans Asterisk.
--------
What... was Papyrus looking at? A Temmie riding a dragon?
One would think that by finding out the meaning behind this painting, the spark of discovery will be found. After all, you are discovering something new, right? He just has to figure out what this means and he could get the ingredient! So there he was, sat cross-legged in front of this picture.
"HMM... HOW PECULIAR." Papyrus thought deeply as he stared at the beautifully crafted painting on the wall. He turned to a nearby Temmie, who was also admiring it. "WHAT DOES IT MEAN?"
"its TEM histry!"
Bingo! Temmie history! That's something to discover! Papyrus is great at this!
"REALLY? WOWIE!!! WHAT IS IT?"
"histry of TEM! is very deep and meaningful."
"IS THAT SO?" The excited skeleton flapped his arms happily before clearing his nonexistent throat. "TELL ME MORE ABOUT IT!!!"
"tem histry is DEEPS. very deeps!!!"
Papyrus' excitement began to fade away as a realisation entered his mind. "DO YOU ACTUALLY KNOW WHAT YOUR HISTORY IS?"
Temmie's already small eyes shrunk into pinpricks. Dang, she was caught.
And the excitement was gone. "I THOUGHT SO." A sigh. "SO MUCH FOR THE SPARK OF DISCOVERY."
How disappointing. Perhaps some things were better left undiscovered.
Temmie's cutesy smile fell into a small frown as she laid down beside the defeated skeleton. "temmie sorry. wasn't much help."
Papyrus' eye sockets widened. "OH NO, NO, IT'S NOT YOUR FAULT!!"
"still. tem wish she knew histries. den tem could help cute skeleton make discoveries."
Aww, she thought he was cute?! Well, of course she did, every positive adjective described The Great Papyrus in some way! Of course, the cute skeleton gave himself a moment to be flattered and prideful at the same time, before snapping back to the conversation at hand.
He didn't mean to make the Temmie feel like that. He just needed that ingredient, that's all.
As the two sat and stared at the painting with hidden meanings neither of them could decipher, Papyrus found himself looking back and forth between it and Temmie. And for a moment, he saw it. That look of complex feelings towards something you don't fully get the grasp of. Feelings like... sadness that you don't know what you should know about yourself. The guilt of not having that information on hand. Frustration at not being able to remember it. But also... the urge to cherish what you do know about yourself, no matter how vague that information is.
As much as he wanted to deny those feelings and push them away in favour of the present and the future, Papyrus knew that deep down, he felt the same way whenever he went to specific location. The CORE being one of them, the lab being another. He always tried to ignore those feelings, but perhaps here... They could be helpful.
"TEMMIE..." Papyrus started. "I SEE YOU ARE HAVING SOME COMPLEX FEELINGS ABOUT ALL THIS. BUT DON'T WORRY! I KIND OF... SORT OF... UM... DON'T TELL ANYONE, BUT... I KNOW WHAT THAT FEELS LIKE."
Temmie looked up curiously at Papyrus as he continued.
"TO NOT KNOW YOUR OWN HISTORY. I MEAN, SURELY YOU KNOW LITTLE SNIPPETS OF IT, RIGHT?"
"yIS."
"NYEH HEH... ME TOO. I REMEMBER ENOUGH TO KNOW... SOME THINGS, BUT NOT ENOUGH TO FULLY GRASP THE WHATS AND THE WHERES AND THE WHENS OF IT ALL, YOU KNOW? AND IT'S HARD, ESPECIALLY WHEN YOU KNOW THAT SOMEWHERE, THERE'S GOT TO BE A PERSON WHO KNOWS. BUT YOU DON'T. AND IT'S UNFAIR."
Up until that moment, Papyrus was picking the dirt in the ground. But that changed when Temmie put a tiny paw on his knee. His eyes shifted towards the kind Temmie with her signature goofy expression, though the tone in her voice displayed nothing but kindness and consideration.
"tem understand."
Papyrus wanted to cry. He did cry! He was never one to hide his emotions for the most part. Only the bad ones. But these were joyous tears, and who would want to hide joy from others?
So the skeleton sobbed. He wiped his eyes, then sobbed some more. Until finally, the tears flowed to a standstill. He had no more tears left to cry.
His hand, covered by a glove, as usual, reached out to pet the kind Temmie's back. It's a funny moment of solidarity between two completely different creatures. It was nice. Comforting.
"YOU KNOW..." Papyrus started. "I THINK I'VE JUST MADE A DISCOVERY. THE DISCOVERY OF... KNOWING THERE'S ALWAYS SOMEONE WHO RELATES TO YOU, EVEN IF THEY'RE SOMETHING, OR SOMEONE, COMPLETELY UNEXPECTED."
A wave of magic and the final ingredient materialised in his hand. A literal light blue spark surrounded by tiny wisps of blue magic. Just like that, all traces of sadness and frustration were gone, replaced with a sense of hope and belonging, but most of all, joy.
"W-WOW!!! WE DID IT!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!" Papyrus hugged Temmie spontaneously. "THANK YOU SO MUCH, TEMMIE!!!
"for wut-"
"FOR EVERYTHING!!! LITERALLY EVERYTHING!!!"
"oKiEs!!! tank yOU, cute skeleton!!!"
"NYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-"
Cute!!! He's cute!!! This is the best day of his life!!!
Oh god, someone calm the skeleton down, he's getting overexcited- and he exploded. From joy! Great.
--------
Sans marched back into the Tem Shop with an authority that he hadn't felt the need to display anymore. But he knew he had to do it. For the sake of Papyrus. For the sake of Undyne. For the sake of Asgore. For the sake of- Okay, it he thought everyone, it would've been a bit too dramatic, but Sans digressed.
Eyelights off. Badge out. It's time.
"hey, buddy buddy temmie pal." Was that a bit too passive-aggressive? Or was that not authoritative enough? Temmie didn't seem to be fazed so far. Keep going.
Sans flashed his sentry badge, making sure the shop owner could get a good look at it. "say, my pally friend chum, could you read this cool badge i have, please? my good friend. my buddy."
"yIS!" Temmie glanced at the badge. The official Delta Rune symbol, the signature of the Royal Guard... Sans' name embedded on the back. Oh no.
"uhh... can tem help you?"
She was sweating bullets. Progress!
"actually, yeah, you can. you know that tea set someone brought in earlier? do me a favor and read the label, wouldja?"
Well, there was no arguing with a sentry. Temmie got the tea set out and read the label. More specifically, the sticker in the corner.
Property of King Asgore Dreemurr and the Royal Guard.
Temmie's eyes turned into pinpricks. Crap. Sans wasn't lying. This was stolen property.
"uhh... tem didn't read the label..."
"oh, you didn't?" Sans continued with his passive-aggressive schtick. "well, i got some news for you, my good friend. my pal. my buddy bro friend who i barely know. reselling stolen items is a crime in the underground, and uh... you could be at risk of losing your store if you don't give that back to me. you get me, buddy?"
Temmie shrank into herself as Sans leaned over the box. Turned out, two can play at the intimidation game, and Sans was winning.
"G e t i t ?"
It's funny how just being a little assertive can get you exactly what you need sometimes. One minute, the box was in Temmie's paws, the next, they were in Sans'. Hands, of course. Not paws.
And like a switch, Sans' demeanour did a complete 180.
"thanks, pal. really appreciate it. i best get goin' now. can't keep my brother waiting."
Accomplished, the sentry turned to leave the store, when...
"whimper..."
Something made him turn back.
Sans watched this irritating Temmie hunch over and shake violently in her simple, lonely box. Was she scared? Was she crying? Sans couldn't tell. He couldn't see her face.
Gosh darn it. He can't just leave her like this. After all, it was more the OTHER Temmie that was at fault than this one. Gosh darn it...
So against his better judgement... Sans went back. He looked down at the Temmie, helpless, pitiful... And spoke to her in a more gentle tone.
"hey, uh..."
Temmie looked up.
Was Sans really doing this? Yes. Yes he was. "how much do your temmie flakes cost?"
And there it was. Temmie's dopey smile returned, brighter than ever. Her tail wagged excitedly.
Again, gosh darn it. Why does her smile make all this worth it? Sans didn't know. And for the moment, he didn't care.
--------
Sans stepped out of the Tem Shop with the tea set and a large bag of Temmie Flakes. What is his life?
Welp, he thought, might as well start eating them now.
...
They taste like cardboard.
...
He liked it.
Oh, there's Papyrus. On his knees, his back towards Sans. What was he looking at?
"hey, bro, i got what i said i would. did you-" Sans' question came to a halt as soon as he walked around and got a good look of his brother's face. His blank, white-eyed expression paired with his dropped jaw implied that he had seen something... disturbing to say the least.
And a simple glance towards the direction Papyrus was staring at only confirmed it.
It was a Temmie. A Temmie... with Sans' face.
The brothers stared at her. This had got to be the most disturbing thing they've seen today. No, in their lifetime. And they had seen a lot of disturbing things.
As an instinct, Sans covered Papyrus' eyes to shield him from the abomination. That snapped him out of it.
"OH, SANS!! IS THAT YOU?? SORRY, I'M A BIT BLIND RIGHT NOW!!!"
What a domino effect. Papyrus' voice snapped Sans out of his trance too. "heh heh, i'm right here, bro."
"WHERE? I CANNOT SEE YOU!!!"
Sans struggled to keep his hands on Papyrus' eye sockets as the younger twin looked around playfully, pretending to not know where Sans is. As the two laughed a bit, they didn't even realise the Temmie had left. Perhaps it was for the best.
Finally, Sans uncovered Papyrus' eye sockets. As soon as he did, Papyrus made a huge show about "finding" Sans.
"AHA!!! SANS SPOTTED!!! PREPARE FOR CAPTURE!!!" He squished Sans' cheekbones. "CAPTURED!!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEH HEH!!!"
Sans giggled. Boy, was he happy to see his brother in a good mood after everything that went on today. "oh no, looks like i'm captured. you got the ingredients, bro?"
"DO I?!" With his usual dramatic flair, Papyrus proudly presented the three ingredients, like he was presenting a new invention to an audience of scientists, or a theatre kid taking a bow at the end of a school production.
Sans' eyelights expanded in pride and adoration, not only because of Papyrus, but because of how, dare say, magical the ingredients look. The swirling colours of each and every one of them would put even the most stoic, cold-hearted monsters in a state of awe.
"papyrus... that's so cool..."
"I KNOW, RIGHT? AND I EVEN MADE A NEW FRIEND TODAY!!"
"that's even cooler..."
"NYEH HEH HEH!!!" The taller skeleton briefly looked down at the box Sans had in his arms and beamed. "OH, YOU GOT IT!!!"
While Sans was staring in awe at his accomplishment, Papyrus took the opportunity to carefully place the tea set in Sans' backpack. Side quest completed!
But then he spotted the large bag of Temmie Flakes Sans had in his other hand, and that made him pause. "SANS, WHY DO YOU HAVE THAT?"
Oh, right, the bag. Sans' eye sockets darted towards the bag before he gave his answer. "i had a crisis of conscience."
"UH HUH." Papyrus was no less confused, but... whatever. At least they had everything they need. "SO, SHALL WE?"
The smaller twin looked down at his brother's outstretched hand, and grinned. "yeah, let's do it."
After making sure everything was in its proper place, the brothers began to channel their magic through holding hands. It started with Papyrus' blue and orange glow running up Sans' arms and activating his cyan and yellow eye. Then it ran back down Sans' arms and up Papyrus', activating his eye sockets in turn. The blue, orange, yellow and cyan glows swirled and mixed into a bright greenish-colour. The ingredients in turn flew out of their jars and wrapped themselves in the swirl of powerful magic. A spark of discovery, a sprinkle of silliness, and the power of philosophy all culminated in a bright flash of green light. Even the silly Temmies halted their antics to watch the spectacle of their magic unfold. It was unlike anything they had ever seen before, and they probably will never see it again.
In the eye of this green hazy storm, Sans and Papyrus felt a wave of serenity wash over their souls. Sharing magic like this is a very intimate thing for monsters, so the person a monster shares their magic with has to be someone they trust completely. And, well... When you've been with someone literally all your life, and they have been proven time and time again to be consistently loyal, supportive and kind... Let's just say there's no better person to share a soul bond with.
Soon enough, the gentle flame of magic faded, and the ingredients had fused and manifested into a single, glowing, gold arrow on the ground. As the brothers came back to their senses, they noticed that this one arrow became two, then three, then a long trail leading them straight out of Temmie Village.
The brothers didn't notice that they were still holding hands. They didn't care that the entire village was staring at them and the arrows in awe, and gossiping about them in their own Temmie way. All they cared about now was the trail that awaited before them, and what that meant for them and their mission.
Excitement bubbled up inside Papyrus' ribcage. "SANS, WE DID IT!!! WE CAN GET OUT OF HERE!!!"
"heh, we can, can't we?" For the first time since that spell, Sans looked around at the Temmies. "hey, thanks for, uh... everything, guys."
"nOOOO prob, bob!"
"Did someone say Bob?" Bob responded. That got a snicker out of Sans.
Papyrus figured he should thank the Temmies too. "THANK YOU FOR ALL OF YOUR HELP!!!"
"tanks for coming here!"
"yE! Com to tem villag again soon!"
"mnh... gonna miss... CUTE SKELLS!!!"
"Farewell, young skeletons! Stay safe!"
"YOU STAY SAFE TOO, MUSHROOM MAN!!!"
"Oh, don't worry, I will. It's not like I can go anywhere..."
As the brothers followed the arrows out of Temmie Village, they couldn't help but feel like VIPs. The little cat... dog... things certainly liked to act like fans at a Mettaton concert, cheering, jumping around, hooting and hollering... Just rooting for them. It was nice.
So with that stroke of encouragement, the brothers exited Temmie Village, and continued on their way.
Notes:
We're gonna come back to this in a few chapters time, so stay tuned.
"When a skeleton falls apart, it wouldn't take much to put them back together." That goes both physically and mentally. Skeletons are very resilient monsters. Though you probably already knew that, considering how often Sans and Papyrus get hurt.
Man, don't we just love Sans' giant head? Eh, I guess it depends on how you draw him.
Remember back in chapter 10 when Papyrus had a half-memory while passing through the lab? Yeah, that's what the "Temmie History" scene kind of referred back to.
Yes, Sans' dialogue is a reference to that "buddy chum pal friend" video. I'm sorry, I can't take this fanfic seriously! Sans will get the hang of being more authoritative later on.
I don't know where I got the Sans-faced Temmie from. Please help.
Man, I love writing Sans and Papyrus' combined magic stuff.
The next chapter involves a lot of HIGH stakes (you'll see), action and Muffet.
6...
Chapter 29: Muffet's Puppet
Summary:
When Sans accidentally knocks down some of Muffet's pastries, she makes him pay. And by "pay", it actually means, "pay with his life".
Notes:
Before we get into this chapter, I'll have to give out a warning. There are spiders in this chapter. Lots of spiders.
But that's not all! There's also psychological abuse, exploitation of phobias, forced manipulation of the soul, and lots and lots of trauma! This version of Muffet is not a nice person. You are warned.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
What a wonderful day in-
"AAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGHHHHHH!!!!!!!!"
Ahem. What a wonderful day in-
"NYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!"
Oh, for goodness' sake! What was Papyrus screaming about?
There was a tiny spider in the house. A tiny. Spider. And apparently, that was enough to warrant an insane amount of screaming and a frog leap onto the back of the sofa.
The Great Papyrus, backed into the wall by the presence of a tiny spider.
Sans, who was also sitting on the sofa, snickered at the irony himself.
"what's the big deal, bro? i mean, it's not that spider, is it? that thing's the opposite of big."
"Y-YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND, SANS!!! THAT SPIDER IS WITH... WITH..." He couldn't even say her name. "AHH!!! SHE STILL WANTS TO FEED ME TO HER PET!!! EVERYONE STAY BACK!!!"
"hey, relax, bro. it's just a little guy."
Papyrus huffed in fear, indignant. Of course Sans would say that, he loves all creatures! But what really shifted his mood from indignant fear to outright panic was Sans reaching his hand out towards the spider, as if he was going to... PICK IT UP?! WHAT WAS HE THINKING?!?!
"NO, SANS!!! DON'T!!!"
"what? i'm just gonna drop it off in waterfall."
"IT MIGHT BE TRACKING US!!! IT MIGHT BE FIGURING OUT OUR WEAKNESSES SO IT CAN TELL HER AND WHEN SHE KNOWS, SHE COULD EXPLOIT THOSE WEAKNESSES TO FEED US TO HER GIANT MUFFIN PET!!!"
One of Sans' bone brows raised in confusion. What was Papyrus even talking about? Was it about the- Oh, crap.
A large, googly-eyed yet still intimidatingly large blaster materialised right there in the middle of the living room, locking eyes on one thing and one thing only: the poor, unsuspecting spider.
"whoa, papyrus!" Sans instinctively grabbed the spider and kept it close to his chest. At least this way he could protect it from the potential blast. And that is despite the fact that the blaster is definitely locked onto him now.
But Sans trusted his brother. "papyrus, i know you're not gonna blast me. just take a deep breath and put the blaster away."
Papyrus shook violently, his bones rattling as he glanced at Sans. He was right - Papyrus couldn't blast his brother. Slowly, the blaster crumbled into light, white powder, that fell to the ground like snow and melted into the carpet. His bones were still rattling, but he was noticeably a lot calmer now.
Sans' permanent smile melted into a warmer version of itself. "that's it. attaboy. i'll go put this spider out, ok?"
The terrified skeleton couldn't say much, only nod. As for Sans, he couldn't let the spider out into the snow. That would be like sending it to its death. So instead, he dropped it off at the entrance of Waterfall. At least that way, it could go back to its home. It was a short journey, and it was even shorter thanks to Sans' shortcuts. Once he got back, he noticed how much calmer his brother was. His bones ceased rattling, and now he was just sitting on the sofa, waiting for Sans' return so he could give him a big, grateful hug.
And a big, grateful hug was given. "OH, THANK YOU, THANK YOU, THANK YOU SO MUCH, SANS! YOU SAVED ME! YOU SAVED ME..."
Sans laughed as he hugged him back. "c'mon, bro, it was just a spider. no need to be so frightened."
"OH, NO, IT WASN'T JUST A SPIDER. IT WAS MEMORIES. HORRIBLE, HORRIBLE MEMORIES." Papyrus grinned matter-of-factly. "BUT THE MEMORIES ARE GONE NOW, THANKS TO YOU!!! APOLOGIES, I NEED TO WORK ON SUPPRESSING THOSE ONES."
Oof, Sans didn't like that. But whatever. "ah, uh... ok." Lose the tense shoulders, Sans. It was just Papyrus' way of coping with things. It's fine. How about a subject change? Like... "oh, uh, i gotta go to the hotel today."
"OH, RIGHT, FOR YOUR COMEDY SHOW?"
"yeah, it's my last one for a while. apparently the hotel's getting a rebrand, so it's closing for renovations."
"A REBRAND?" Papyrus tapped his chin in thought. "HMM... I WONDER WHAT THAT COULD MEAN... IS IT GETTING A SWIMMING POOL?"
"in hotland?"
"A LAVA POOL?"
"who would use a lava pool?"
"UH, LAVA MONSTERS, OBVIOUSLY!!!"
"heh heh, makes sense. i dunno. i think it's gettin' a fast food thing. that's all i know, anyway."
"WELL, WHATEVER HAPPENS, I HOPE THEY DON'T CHANGE THE FOUNTAIN! THAT'S THE MEMORIAL FOUNTAIN!!! THAT'S HOW THE RESORT GOT ITS' NAME. HOTLAND MEMORIAL RESORT."
"yep, that's right. i think it's getting a name change, though."
"HMM... WELL, AS LONG AS THE FOUNTAIN REMAINS UNTOUCHED, I DON'T CARE!!!"
"yeah, it would be disrespectful to mess up the fountain."
"INDEED!!! ALMOST AS DISRESPECTFUL AS YOUR SOCKS BEING EVERYWHERE, SANS!!!"
Sans giggled as Papyrus playfully poked his ribcage. "hey, c'mon, at least my collection's still in its drawer."
"YOU KNOW FULL WELL I DIDN'T MEAN YOUR COLLECTION!!!"
"then what did you mean? was it actually your socks that i borrowed from ya?"
"YES, YOU-" Wait. "YOU DID WHAT?!?!?!"
Sans cackled as Papyrus huffed in an outrage. How could he do this to his own brother?! Why was Papyrus smiling at this?!?! Was he actually ENJOYING the banter?!?!?!
"HMPH!!! FINE!!! WE'LL TALK ABOUT YOUR NAUGHTY SOCK HABITS LATER."
"hey, c'mon, you're smiling."
"OH, SHUT UP, YOU!!!" Papyrus couldn't fight his smile. He figured Sans' goofy laughter had something to do with it. Gosh darn it. Quick, Papyrus! Think of an excuse! "WELL... MAYBE I'M SMILING BECAUSE I AM PROUD OF YOU FOR NOT BEING A LAZYBONES!!!"
Sans cocked a bone brow sceptically. "is that so?"
"YES!!!" Papyrus crossed his arms and huffed, but his smile was no less visible. "YOU'RE WALKING INSTEAD OF USING YOUR TELEPORTATION-"
"shortcuts." Sans corrected him.
"YOUR SHORTCUTS. EVEN IF IT'S THROUGH HOTLAND, I MUST ADMIT, IT IS VERY IMPRESSIVE FOR YOU, BROTHER."
"aww. thanks." Oh, great, now Sans' smile was genuine. "i just wanted to take the scenic route, y'know? mettaton set up a lot of, well, sets for himself. i thought i could take some pictures."
Papyrus flapped his arms and squealed. "REALLY?!?! THAT WOULD BE INCREDIBLE!!! SEND ME THE PICTURES, SANS!!! SEND ME THE PICTURES!!!"
"sure thing." Sans winked as his genuine smile reverted back to a mischievous one. "i was also thinking of taking pictures of the puzzles, so i'll send those to you too. does that sound good?"
Papyrus' happy flaps instantly stopped, his hands opting to grab his face in frustration instead. "UGH, NO!!! OF COURSE THERE WAS A CATCH!!! SANS, WHY DO YOU DO THESE THINGS TO ME?!?!"
At least Sans' laugh made those stupid puzzles worth it. Papyrus literally had to fight back a smile this time.
He wasn't doing a good job. "you're smiling again."
"SHUT UP!!!"
The laughter didn't stop for another minute. It got to the point where even Papyrus couldn't hold back anymore. Soon enough, the twins were both laughing their hypothetical hearts out, one trying to be more subtle than the other.
After their laughing fit, Sans shook off the remaining chuckles and gave his dear brother two firm pats on the shoulder, before he inevitably had to go.
"alright, bro. see ya tonight, alright? make sure you pick out your bedtime story before then."
"ALRIGHT, FINE. GOOD LUCK WITH YOUR SHOW. I LOVE YOU."
"i love you too." One playful salute, and Sans was out the door.
--------
Sans' gallery was filling up fast, but he didn't want to stop. As the goofball casually strolled through Hotland, he made sure to take photos of every set and puzzles he came across and sent them to Papyrus. His reactions were to die for. Well, die again, anyway.
thelegendaryfartmaster95 attached a photo: hey bro, check this out. do u recognise it
...
COOLSKELETON95 responded: OH MY GOD!!!!!! IT'S THE SET FROM HIS FAMOUS COOKING SHOW!!!!! I WISH I COULD SEE IT IN PERSON!!!!! OH, I WOULD GIVE ANYTHING TO LIVE IN HOTLAND!!!!!!!
Sans rolled his eyes. Yeah, sure he would. He got up a photo of a random laser puzzle.
thelegendaryfartmaster95 attached a photo: u sure bro?
...
COOLSKELETON95 responded: NEVER MIND!!! HOTLAND SUCKS!!! I HATE EVERYTHING ABOUT IT!!!
Sans snickered under his hand. He loved this!
These kinds of exchanges continued all the way up to the third floor. Sans was too busy posting pictures of puzzles and sets and laughing at his brother's reactions to notice that he just walked past a spider bake sale.
Muffet watched intently as Sans walked past without a care in the world. Silly skeleton. He didn't even notice all the wonderful things he could eat at this stall! Oh, well. Patience is a virtue. He'll see soon enough. Then he'd be clocking towards her and her precious spider colony. But for now, she'll just wait... And stack up more spider donuts.
The goofy ball of bones waddled into a room with nothing but air vents on the ground that propelled the traveller to different platforms. It was like a dance floor, except instead of disco lights, it was air vents. Just one blast in the wrong direction and someone who just wants to go to work would fall between the cracks and, best case scenario, land on the floor below and break a bone.
"oh yeah. papyrus HAS to see this."
Sans giddily got his phone camera ready for a picture perfect photo that would surely get the best reactions out of his brother. Sans couldn't wait to see Papyrus' response to a puzzle like this!
Backing up, backing up... He just had to get it all in!
However, what Sans failed to notice just what he was backing up into...
"oof!"
"Ah!!!"
Darn it! He forgot the spider bake sale was right there! And right into the donuts too! So much for the donut tower Muffet was making.
"Oh, you-"
"whoops, sorry. lemme just-" Sans turned around swiftly, not watching where his elbows were going. Big mistake.
"Wait, STOP!!!"
Too late. The donuts came tumbling down, and not just the tower. They fell down, down, off the edge of this floor and down onto the floors below.
Precious donuts... ruined. All because of the clumsiness of one skeleton.
The clumsy skeleton in question was frozen in shock and guilt. How could he do such a thing to a humble bake seller??? A weight settled in his chest, like his soul was coated in blue magic that wasn't his or Papyrus'. It got hard to breathe...
At least Muffet's furious face made it a little better??? Somehow??? Actually no, she looked like she was about to pounce at him. But she didn't do that. Instead, she snatched Sans by the collar and yanked him to her hissing spider face.
"You fool!!! Do you know how much money you just cost me?!?!?!"
"i-i-"
"You know you're gonna have to pay for this, right?!?!?!"
"i..." Sans choked. "i don't have the money, i-i'm sorry. it was an accident-"
"Money doesn't care about accidents, you nitwit!!!"
Stay calm. Stay calm. It's just an angry spider. Nothing to worry about... "s-sorry... how about i-" He coughed. "look, h-how about i make you some replacements? that'd make up for it, r-right? h-heh-" He coughed again.
A skeleton??? Making spider products??? The thought of that made Muffet's magic seethe, rising to about the same temperature as the magma far down below. No doubt that's where at least one of the donuts ended up because of this loon!
"As if anything you can bake can replace the delicacy that are MY spider donuts! You might be out of your mind! Dearie~"
At this point she was shaking and gripping Sans so hard he looked like he was ready to pass out. From fear or for lack of oxygen, she couldn't tell. Not that she cared under all that anger. Okay, maybe a little. How do skeletons breathe, anyway? Through their soul?
Though hearing his suggestion and staring at his desperate face... It gave Muffet an idea. An awful idea. A wonderfully awful idea.
Her snarl softened into a scheming grin as her grip loosened. Oh, yes. This will be good.
"On the other hand..." She giggled, sweet as ever. "It would be nice to have an extra pair of hands working around here. Ahuhuhuhu~"
Oh, thank god! Sans was able to breathe again. Doesn't make his guilt go away, but at least his life wasn't in danger! Maybe. Hopefully.
The small skeleton took a moment to breathe and put on his usual nonchalant act. "really? don't you already have enough?"
Muffet giggled again. "My dear, you can never have too many~ Come with me. I can put you to work right away, so you can pay off your debt."
"debt? how much debt would ten donuts make?"
"Hmm..." The spider monster scratched her chin with one hand, while her other arms were kind of just... doing their thing. "About 9,990 G!"
What. "surely it can't be that much. for ten donuts?"
"Business is hard, dearie~" Muffet cooed. "You have a lot of work cut out for you."
"uhh... sure." A weird feeling settled in his ribs. It felt less like guilt and more like an urge to run. Without even thinking about it, Sans started backing away. "that's cool. we can start on that tomorrow, i got a gig."
A cluster of arachnids blocked his path. And the other path. And all paths. Dang, there were a lot of spiders. What was this, a spider's stadium? A boxing ring? Sans snickered mirthlessly. He didn't want to laugh! Stop it!
A shadow cast over Sans' tiny body as he was forced to come face to face with the spider queen of the web.
"Sorry, dearie~ But if you want to make up for what you did, you'll have to start right now."
"uhh, but the people at the resort are expecting me. it's the last show before it closes. i have to be there."
"Hm. Oh well! Sucks for them, right? Come with me."
Shortcut shortcut shORTCUT NOW- Oh! It's too late! Muffet's already got his hand. If Sans teleported now, he would've taken her with him. Crap!
Hey, wait. Perhaps if Sans timed this right, if he used his other powers, then maybe he could get out of this in time for the show and make it up to Muffet another time. He did feel really bad for knocking over those pastries still. It was worth a shot.
So in the grip of this taller spider woman, surrounded by spiders he didn't want to hurt, Sans gave in. He let her take him to her web.
He just hoped he could make it out alive.
--------
Muffet's house was very... odd, to say the least. It was purple. Very purple. And dark. And... block? It was just a huge block filled with spider webs and stuff. Those webs must be filled with hundreds- no, thousands of colonies! It was actually rather fascinating to be stood underneath them all.
"Here we are, dear~ Make yourself at home while I prepare something for you! Ahuhuhuhu~"
Muffet's arms were outstretched in a theatrical wave as she showed the young skeleton around. The skeleton in question, while he still had his guard up, already seemed hypnotised by the WEB design.
And of course, that pun entering his mind ruined his composure.
"What are you laughing at?"
"hehe... nothin'. say, uh... ever thought about makin' a WEBsite for your business? i bet you'd get a lot of customers that way." Finger guns!
...
Well, that was the most deadpan expression Sans had ever seen from a spider. Still, he kept up his finger guns, until Muffet swatted his hands down.
Another chuckle escaped from the young skeleton's, uhh, teeth? Hey, at least he wasn't drinking ketchup this time.
As he looked down at the floor, Sans noticed a tiny, familiar-looking spider crawling away from him. Well, if he was going to work here (it was just starting to sink in that Sans was actually going to have to WORK - NOOOOO!), he might as well try to befriend his coworkers, right?
"sup?" He winked at the tiny spider, who stopped in its tracks and turned around.
Aww. Sans didn't know why Papyrus was so afraid of these things earlier. They're adorable.
He kneeled down. "the name's sans. and you are?"
The spider got up on its two pairs of hind legs and started signing. Sans squinted his eyes to make sure he was reading it right.
"I am a spider." Informative!
"i see that."
"Your grandma looks like a bowling ball mixed with an apricot."
Sans blinked. Yeah, he should probably revise his sign language.
Muffet's voice made him jump. "Alright, then! Shall we get you started~?" She giggled under her hand.
Sans got back on his feet. "uh, sure. what are we gonna do first?"
She giggled again. "Wait and see~"
Oh, boy. Was her singsong voice amusing or unsettling?
The fact that she started to wrap the jokester in webs didn't indicate to the former or the latter. Sans struggled not to laugh as she poked around his arms and ribcage, trying to make sure the webs were as tight and secure as possible.
"Hey, stop twitching, dearie~! It's not that bad!"
"c-can't help it." Sans snickered into his hands. "i'm ticklish, ok?"
"Ahuhuhuhu~ Is that so? That explains it."
Of course Muffet had the audacity to give Sans' sides a little tickle just then!
"w-wait ahahahaha! stahahahap!"
Sans was so busy laughing he didn't even realise she had stopped wrapping the webs around him. His laughter only died down when he felt himself being lifted high off the ground.
Wait. High? High!!!
Dark! Dark! Dark and high! Dark and- Oh, his eyelights were off. That made sense.
Still, he was high. Too high. Oh god. Oh no. He felt sick already. Get him down. Get him down!
What did he look like on the outside? Well, Muffet would've described the young skeleton as a ragdoll, flopping around in the webs she so carefully wrapped him in. Almost as if he was playing an actual corpse, the kind you see in creepy dungeons in family films. Muffet felt an aura of frozen magic around Sans. If his magic was frozen, then he couldn't use it. And if he couldn't use it...
Well, that just made her plan much easier.
Her polite smile contorted into a smirk as she lifted Sans right up to the mouth of her beloved pet. For a moment, the skeleton managed to lock eyes with the giant, curious muffin beast.
And somehow, despite it all, the fear was all but gone, replaced with a profound love that Sans had saved for animals of all kinds. And yes, that included creatures like this.
"oh... hey, buddy."
The muffin creature huffed. Warm air blew over Sans' entire body, making the small skeleton giggle quietly. With the mobility he still had in his arms, he reached out to give the creature a little pat on its, uhh, nose? Whatever it was.
"so, this is what we're doin'?" Sans called down to Muffet below, his returned eyelights still focused on the creature. "takin' care of this guy?"
"You could say that."
Sans froze. Why did she say it with such... venom? Why did that hushed whisper send shivers down his spine?
What was she planning?
Sans tried to turn around, to get a better look at her face. Something about this situation felt way worse than he initially assumed. But the webs kept him in place.
It didn't matter. Skeletons can turn their heads 180° anyway. All he had to do was spin it around and...
That look. That purely villainous, smug, sadistic smirk. If Sans had hair, it would be standing on end.
Sans couldn't show his fear. Not right now. His eye sockets narrowed as his eyelights shrank to little pinpricks.
"Muffet..." A grimace. "What are you actually doing with me?"
Muffet's sweet giggle echoed through the room. It reverberated around the room, each sound more creepy than the last. "We're taking care of my pet, dearie~ Muffin needs to be fed!"
"But I don't have any food on me..."
"I know."
Sans' expression tightened.
"Muffin needs more calcium in his diet."
The room went dark, then the light returned. Sans was out of the webs and on the floor, sprinting towards the exit. Who knew a lazybones like Sans could run, and fast at that?
Not fast enough, unfortunately.
"Ahuhuhu~" Webs wrapped around Sans' neck, arms and legs. It didn't tickle this time. This time, it hurt. "Where do you think you're going, little one~? You still have a debt to repay~"
Sans didn't respond, he was too busy trying to break out of the webs. But that didn't deter the creepy spider lady.
Before he could even think about using that cheap trick again, she whispered one simple instruction to her spiders:
Make sure he's as high as possible. Take him to the very top if you have to. And make sure he can see the view below.
So that's what they did. One minute, Sans was struggling against the webs, the next, he's higher than he was previously, held at an angle to ensure he was always looking down.
The ground. So far away. The spiders taunting him from every direction.
His magic locked up. He can't breathe.
He's stuck. Stuck with a psychopath, a colony of followers, and doom staring at him from close by.
Doom crawled closer.
Closer.
Closer.
Sans tried to summon his magic, but it refused.
He wished he could reach his phone, but his arms...
They couldn't move.
He couldn't move.
He couldn't even move his head.
He's locked. Doomed. Doomed.
All he wished for was that his death was quick.
...
...
...
...
...
But death never came.
The beast, it was uninterested.
It just huffed on Sans and crawled back down.
Muffet scoffed in frustration, her smirk gone. "What, are you not hungry now?"
Another huff confirmed it.
The spider girl crossed two sets of arms in frustration, her remaining pair put her hands on her hips.
"But I just got this delicious snack, why are you not... Hm. Hey, spider friends~"
The fact that Muffet could go from sweet and kind to dust thirsty on a dime sent another shiver down Sans' spine. A smaller group of spiders obediently came to their leader's aid.
She smiled so sweetly. Perfect for masking the terror she could so easily inflict underneath.
"Would you mind taking my lovely Muffin out on a walk? I know exercise can really work up the appetite, ahuhuhuhu~"
The spiders giggled alongside her. Sans squeezed his eye sockets shut. Perhaps he could convince himself he's actually somewhere else. Then he could escape.
He didn't see the spiders putting a comically oversized leash on their comically oversized pet. He didn't even see them leave. He just wanted to leave, to go to the resort-
No. He wanted to go home.
Home... Home is where the heart is, right? Or soul, in Sans' case.
His soul... Papyrus' soul. Papyrus was home, wasn't he? He's home to him, anyway. He's his brother, his lifeline... His everything!
He wanted Papyrus. He wanted to call out for Papyrus.
But no. Muffet was here. She would know. She would know how scared he actually was.
But she already knew how scared he was. That's how she knew of Sans' acrophobia. Gosh darn it, Sans! Why couldn't he keep his stupid reactions under wraps?! He's SUPPOSED to be better than that.
The spiders tasked with guarding Sans watched in concern as the skeleton muttered out self-deprecating curses under his breath. Honestly, it was a miracle that he was even able to breathe, considering his circumstances.
One of the spiders even crawled onto his head and patted it. Sans couldn't feel it, but it's the thought that counts.
Under all of Sans' self-berating and fears, he just wanted his brother. More than anything, he wanted to at least get the chance to talk to Papyrus before he's inevitably fed to the beast.
That's what knocking over a few donuts got him, he supposed. Fed to a hungry muffin beast. How upsetting.
Perhaps if he could retreat into his soul, for just a little while, he could forget about all of this.
Disassociation! The best coping mechanism for trauma!
So his soul is where Sans retreated. At least in his mind, he wasn't about to be-
Ding!
A light. A shining, white, heart-shaped light.
He could see it. He could touch it. He just... had to get closer.
Swirls of cyan and yellow light hidden behind the typical white of a monster soul.
Sans knew those colours weren't natural... So he knew it's his.
He didn't know where he was, or what he was. Just a figment wrapped in darkness, gravitating towards the first light he could find? The light that just so happened to come from him? That was his guess, anyhow.
But that wasn't the only light, was it?
No. There was something else attached to his soul, shining a similar bright white light.
A string.
A rope.
Connected to... something.
Someone.
Sans swam closer to the rope. A bond, with tiny swirls of blues, cyans, yellows and oranges interlacing with each other.
Blue and orange... He knows those colours. He knew those colours all too well, who they belong to.
He just had to call out for him.
So he called. He called as loud as he could. Waves of distress flooded through the bond as a cry for help. A desperate plea for safety. His own mind and soul begging his link for protection.
He cried for help.
--------
Papyrus was preparing a new puzzle when he felt it.
It started with weird soul palpitations.
"HUH?"
Then a sense of dread and anxiety.
What was this? Was Papyrus going to die?! He can't die!!! What is Sans going to do when he finds out-
Sans.
Papyrus felt a weird but familiar sensation in his arms. It travelled down and pooled up in his hands.
His glowing, pulsating hands...
Flashes of blue that shined through his thick gloves, as well as a more subtle orange that didn't shine through as much. Probably because of the colour of his gloves. Vermilion. Papyrus' favourite colour.
Papyrus couldn't breathe properly. He took a moment to catch his breath while he looked down at his hands. An understanding had been reached.
"THIS ISN'T MY FEAR..."
The concerned skeleton quickly pulled out his phone and dialed Sans' number.
--
Sans woke up to a vibrating in his pocket. His eye was flashing cyan and yellow, not that he noticed or anything.
He only knew he had to pick up his phone.
So he wriggled like a little worm. "hngh- ghh- c-c'mon..."
How he managed to answer just by wriggling was a mystery. But he did it!
"p-papyrus..."
--
All Papyrus heard was rustling and a small whisper.
"p-p-y-s..."
"SANS, IT'S OKAY. I'M HERE. I'M LISTENING."
"m-f-t sp-d- w-b."
The fear travelling through the bond that linked Sans and Papyrus' souls lessened slightly, but that didn't stop Papyrus from worrying himself into a state of nausea. He didn't want to ask for much! He just wanted to know where Sans was!
He just needed to see...
He needed... He needed to...
His hands kept flashing. Magic swirled around the phone and into Papyrus' eye sockets, so the next time he opened them...
He could see.
He could see the cobwebs, the dark room, the spiders...
He could see himself, a spectre wrapped in a familiar orange and blue glow. The colours swirled around him like it swirled through the twins' souls.
He could see his translucent hands. He waved them around frantically. He touched himself. He could touch himself. He was real. He was... here.
But where is...
"hff hff hff hff hff hff hff hff hff hff hff-"
Hyperventilating from above...
Papyrus looked up as high as he possibly could. There was Sans, dizzy and disoriented, wrapped in tight spider webs and guarded by colonies of spiders. If Papyrus had a heart, it would've stopped right there.
"SANS!!!" Papyrus cried out, as if Sans could hear him. "SANS, DON'T WORRY!!! I-I'LL SAVE YOU!!!"
He could feel Sans' magic, ice cold. Which in turn almost froze his own magic. But he couldn't allow that! The Great Papyrus cannot allow any of this to occur!
Poor Sans was up there and he needed Papyrus more than ever now! How could Muffet have done this?!?! How could...
Where was the pet?
Repressed memories came flooding back. Turns out hyperventilation was contagious. The panicked skeleton spectre clutched his chest in a haze.
"SHE CAN'T- I WON'T LET HER- I'LL GET YOU OUT OF THERE!!!"
With a burst of bravery and determination, Papyrus snapped back to reality. Oop, there goes gravity! Tripped on his puzzle, fell flat on his face, the hilarity!
His hands had stopped glowing. The phone was off.
"HGH-" Papyrus pushed himself up with a fury and took a starting position. Letting the magic flow through his body, he pushed himself forward, and upwards.
It was handy, being able to defy gravity without needing to use blue magic. And at such a breakneck pace, too!
Papyrus sprinted through thin air like he was running a marathon. His eyes narrowed, focused on his one and only goal.
Sans.
"I'M COMING, BROTHER!!!" His voice echoed through the entire underground.
He hoped he's not too late.
--------
Breathe.
"hhh hhh hhh hhh hhh hhh-"
Not like that.
"hhhh... hhhh... hhhh..."
Better.
"blech-"
Okay, no.
Sans couldn't help feeling sick.
"ugh, i dunno whether the fear's making the vertigo worse or if it's the other way around. heh. guess they just feed into each other, huh?" Sans mused to no one in particular. "i'm a mess."
It didn't help that he was essentially forced to look down constantly. Every time he tried to turn his head or look away from the ground, the spiders always turned his head back round. Who knew spiders could be so strong? So all Sans could do is close his eyes and listen to the echoing one-sided conversation below.
"I keep telling you, girlies, I don't have human pot pie! Stop asking that!"
"heh. spider lady sounds exasperated. what even is human pot pie, anyway. heh heh- blech."
Maybe if he aimed his vomit at Muffet... Nah, he couldn't do that.
At least he had these cute little spiders to keep him company. One was even resting on his shoulder.
"heh. is it bad that i'm getting used to this already? i kinda just... accepted it, y'know?"
The spider looked up at the skeleton's face. His poor, miserable, pitiable face. At least Sans had someone to talk to. But he couldn't help being curious about a couple of things.
"say, uh, why does she do all these freaky things, anyway? the high prices, the threats, the whole 'feeding innocent monsters to her pet' thing. ain't it, i dunno, bad for her business?"
The spider hesitated. But another look at Sans' pale, sickly face made them cave.
She's desperate. We're all desperate.
"desperate? desperate for what?"
...
There's a colony of spiders in the ruins. They've been stuck there for who knows how long. All we want to do is to raise enough money to free them. And to make sure they make it home safe.
"the ruins?"
Yeah. They can't leave the Ruins. They can't step foot into Snowdin.
Sans' curiosity melted into empathy. "cuz they'd die, right?"
The spider nodded.
"they can't survive in the cold."
More spiders gathered round, if only to see the contemplative look on Sans' face.
He whispered shakily. "look... i get that you have a noble cause and all, but you gotta understand. this... isn't the way to go about things."
The spiders looked confused. Sans continued, with a more steady voice this time.
"with the way muffet's doing things... you're not actually helping anybody. exploiting phobias, capturing, tying up innocent monsters for harmless mistakes or just for not buying your stuff, you- you're not making anyone wanna help you. you're making them FEAR you."
The spiders reeled back in shock. Was following Muffet's way of doing things... wrong?
Sans swallowed down his nausea. "take my brother, for instance."
The brother that was on his way, flying across Waterfall, flying to the top of Hotland...
"he's a really good guy. he loves everybody. endlessly compassionate. just... the coolest guy around, really."
Finally, Papyrus got to the top level.
"but earlier today, he freaked out when he saw one of you."
He walked past the unoccupied pastry stall. So many donuts and ciders, just... abandoned.
"he said something about someone wanting to feed him to their pet."
He had to sprint. Faster, faster, faster...
"her pet. right?"
Sans spotted the look of guilty recognition in the spiders' faces.
"so. you guys remember him."
Faster, faster, yet faster...
"let it be known. i am NOT happy about what you've done to him. you played a role in his fear."
"COME ON, COME ON..."
"you guys hate it when people hate spiders. well, you're making people hate spiders by doing what you're doing for her."
Almost there.
"in the end... it's just a self-fulfilling prophecy."
If only there was a door for Papyrus to bust down. That would've made for a cooler entrance. But that wasn't important. He needed to see Muffet. In person. So, bones shaking, he confronted the pleasant-seeming spider lady, who had just gotten off her call with her weird "clients" to sip some tea. Tea with spider legs in it. Disgusting.
"HEY!!! YOU!!! SPIDER LADY!!!"
She tilted her head towards the entrance. A sweaty, flustered, angry, scared skeleton rattled before her. He was hunched over a little, breathing heavily, with clenched fists and crazy in his eye sockets. She had just about enough time to look bewildered before the skeleton snapped out of that stance and into a straighter, cleaner, more pleasant posture.
"HELLO!! I WOULD LIKE TO DISCUSS..." He couldn't stop his eye sockets from looking upward. Thank goodness he didn't have pupils. Anything to avoid eye contact with the girl who tried to get him eaten. He would lose his nerve otherwise. "UM... THE RELEASE OF- WAIT, IS THAT A COBWEB IN THE SHAPE OF METTATON?"
"Yes."
"I LOVE METTATON!!! WOW, THAT LOOKS GREAT!!! SUCH NEAT ARTWORK!!!"
"Ahuhuhuhu~ Well, I'm glad you think so, dearie~ What are you here for?"
And he was immediately brought back down to Earth. "O-OH, UHH... UM..." He summoned a bone attack. "MY BROTHER!!! YOU HAVE MY BROTHER!!!"
Muffet hummed. "You have a brother?"
"UM, YES!!! AND YOU'RE KEEPING HIM HOSTAGE!!! I DEMAND THAT YOU GIVE HIM BACK THIS INSTANT!!!"
"Your brother has a debt to repay, dearie. He knocked over some of my carefully made donuts, and those cost a lot of money, you know~ So I'm simply... helping him pay back his dues."
"WITH HIS LIFE?!?!?!"
"My pet needs more calcium."
"THAT'S NOT AN EXCUSE!!!"
"I'm not looking for excuses, dearie. Unless you're talking about an excuse to feed your brother to my pet. Ahuhuhu~"
"...SO YOU ARE LOOKING FOR AN EXCUSE."
"No."
"BUT YOU JUST SAID-" Take a breath. Deeper. Deeper. Sans' life is on the line here, stay calm. "DON'T YOU THINK THAT FEEDING POTENTIAL CUSTOMERS TO YOUR PET IS A TERRIBLE WAY TO GET PEOPLE TO COME TO YOU? I MEAN, THINK ABOUT THE RUMORS!!! THE STORIES THAT WOULD COME OUT!!! I'M SURE A MORE COMPASSIONATE APPROACH WOULD BENEFIT YOUR BUSINESS MORE, DON'T YOU THINK?"
Muffet's smug smirk vanished, replaced by a repulsed scowl. "Are you telling me how to run my business?"
Papyrus flinched hard, stepping back to regain balance on his feet. "I-I WAS JUST SAYING, YOU COULD DO SO MUCH BETTER THAN THIS. I COULD EVEN HELP YOU, IF YOU WANT!! I MIGHT NOT KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT BUSINESS, BUT IF WE WORK TOGETHER, NO ONE WOULD HAVE TO-"
"But what am I going to feed my pet?"
Papyrus blinked. "NOT MONSTERS."
"Disgusting."
It was at this moment that the anxious skeleton knew that he had to chomp his scarf in order to save face. So after a little bit of that, he decided to try again.
"W-WELL, WHY DON'T YOU LET SANS GO AND I CAN TAKE HIS PLACE?!?!" It was a brash decision, but maybe he could find a way out before anyone had to be harmed.
For a moment, the spider lady looked like she was genuinely considering it. "Hmm... No, thank you!"
"W-WHAT?! BUT I'M MUCH BIGGER THAN SANS IS!!!"
"I can't feed my pet too big a meal."
"YOU COULD CHOP ME UP!!!"
Muffet blanched. "Okay, that's just gruesome, dearie. And you would turn to dust before you had a chance to enter his mouth!"
True... True... The thought of being chopped up made Papyrus want to throw up too. Speaking of throw up, the young skeleton noticed a familiar electric blue and yellow liquid coating the cobwebs above them, and his soul dropped to his nonexistent stomach. Poor Sans...
Sans panted and let his head rest for a bit, even if that meant having to look down once more. Then he flung his head back once he noticed the colony of spiders that still surrounded him.
"sorry, guys. high places make me feel sick to my stomach. heh heh..." How could he even attempt a pun at a time like this? At least the spiders didn't seem too mad. Just worried.
Just as worried as Papyrus is about him.
Muffet took a moment of silence to observe the silly saviour. His shaking bones, trying to remain stiff and firm. His steady stance that looked like he was about to collapse from fear at any moment, despite his tough attitude. His stiffened facial expression that just barely concealed the terror that gripped his soul so tightly. It was all so... delicious.
She licked her lips and leaned towards the to-be martyr. She felt a pang of satisfaction at his flinch. "Aww, what's the matter, dearie~ Are you missing out~? Do you want to join him?"
Papyrus steeled himself, his fear replaced by a burn he had yet to acknowledge, and pushed the creep away. "NO!! I WANT SANS TO JOIN ME!!! IN LEAVING!!! IF YOU WOULD BE SO KIND!!!"
Muffet's oh-so familiar giggle echoed through the room as she sat back down on her throne of cobwebs, like the Queen of Hearts about to watch yet another execution. The echo was so prominent even Sans could hear it from above. Sans, meanwhile, was trying to watch Papyrus as closely as possible. Why was he putting himself in danger like this?! This wasn't right!! He couldn't just let Papyrus put his life on the line like this!!!
The spiders jolted a little when they felt the cobwebs they were guarding begin to shake and loosen. They watched Sans writhe and struggle in his prison, with only one clear goal in mind. They should probably try to stop him. That's what Muffet would want them to do.
But, on the other hand... What if they didn't? What if they took the lesson Sans was trying to teach to heart? What if this was all wrong in the first place?
Sans momentarily stopped his struggling when he saw the colony gathering around each other. What was this, a meeting? He couldn't help but chuckle a little. A spider meeting sounded adorable.
For a moment, he was calm.
And then the cobwebs loosened.
Sans let out a gasp and bit back a scream as he started to fall, only to be caught by another web. A web that felt more like a harness than a prison.
"w-wh..."
With an attempt to steady himself, the naturally curious skeleton looked around to see the spiders weaving webs upon webs. They looked a lot thicker, stronger, tougher than the cobwebs that littered the skeletons ever-spinning vision. Vertigo is a dunce. But as he looked straight ahead, Sans managed to get a glimpse of what his captors were doing. They were creating something. Something like...
"a staircase..."
Well, sort of like that. It was a rush job, and definitely looked like more of a few smaller drops as opposed to a big one, which... helped. In some way. At least he had the spider harness on. It wasn't tight, but Sans still found it difficult to breathe.
Until a spider decided to crawl up his shirt and onto his head.
"pfft- ehehehehe! h-hehehey, c'mon, no fahahair..." As the spider crawled out of the collar of his shirt, it prepared itself to crawl onto the top of Sans' skull... But not before giving his neck one final mischievous tickle. "ehehehehe!"
Sans watched with a more genuine smile as the spider sat on top of his head and waved its arms around. Kind of like those little guys with the sticks that helped land airplanes that Sans heard about. And like magic, the other spiders followed its guidance. They helped Sans down onto one cluster of cobwebs, then two. Down, down, down... They even let Sans take a break when he felt dizzy or anxious about a particularly large drop. Who knew spiders could be so helpful?
In the meantime, the small skeleton had some thoughts to sift through. With lessened anxiety, his magic had started to thaw, which meant he could use it again. And also, that the whole reason why Sans was able to get through to these spiders was because...
He asked questions.
"heh." Sans smiled to himself as he was lowered onto another cluster behind Muffet's back. "i guess curiosity has its perks after all."
Just the thought was enough to put a smile on Sans' face, but saying it out loud... It just made it feel more real. His habit of looking into things, even when he really shouldn't... helped. He didn't mess up this time. Not like he did with Alphys, anyway, the last time he let his curiosity take full control.
His vertigo and fear finally vanished as his slippered foot set foot on the cold, hard ground, and a sigh of relief escaped him.
But before he could thank the spiders for helping him down, a group of them crawled under the web harness in order to loosen it. Sans had to cover his mouth as tightly as possible to avoid getting Muffet's attention with his laughter.
"mmph!" He squirmed a little as the webs fell onto the ground and the spiders crawled down his legs. "pfft- hey, c'mon... hehehe... whew... phew." He wiped his eye sockets. "aw, jeez. thanks, guys. i dunno why i'm so sansitive today. heh heh."
The spiders gave Sans a salute, to which Sans returned gleefully. Quite fitting, given that they were going their separate ways.
Sans didn't waste any time. He immediately ducked behind the first thing he saw to spy- WATCH Muffet and Papyrus. Did Papyrus even know he escaped? Probably not, considering his body language. The stomping, the rattling and shaking, but yet he still tried to keep a heroic stance... And all because of that, for a lack of a better word, monster.
Sans' eye sockets quickly narrowed. There was no way he was going to let Papyrus be fed to the dogs. Metaphorically speaking.
Now, if there are three things people should know about lowercaser skeletons, it's that they are smaller, quiet, and sneaky. Therefore, sneaking around Muffet's place was the easiest part of this whole operation. The hard part was distracting Muffet enough so that he could grab Papyrus and run without her noticing where he was.
Sans quickly found a little wall he could hide behind, close enough so he could get to Papyrus when the cannibal wasn't looking. All he had to do was wait for the right moment... and think of a plan.
"I'M SURE MORE PEOPLE WILL ACTUALLY BUY YOUR PASTRIES IF YOU DIDN'T TRY TO FORCE THEM!!! AND MAYBE LOWER YOUR PRICES A BIT, MOST MONSTERS CAN'T AFFORD TO PAY THAT MUCH FOR JUST ONE TREAT."
"Again with telling me how to run my business! I swear, if you wanted to get fed to Muffin too, you should've just asked, dearie~"
"THAT'S NOT WHAT I WANT!!! I WANT YOU TO LET SANS GO!!! IT WAS AN ACCIDENT!!!"
"Ah, but even accidents come with a price~"
"AND THE PRICE IS HIS LIFE?!"
"Some accidents are fatal."
"BUT THIS ONE DOESN'T HAVE TO BE!!!" Papyrus growled under his breath and struck a pose, pointing up where Sans was being held captive, without looking up himself. "JUST LOOK AT HIM UP THERE!!! YOU'RE EXPLOITING HIS PHOBIA OF HEIGHTS AND PLANNING TO OUTRIGHT MURDER HIM FOR AN ACCIDENT?!?! MUFFET, I KNOW YOU CAN MAKE A BETTER CHOICE THAN THAT!!!"
Muffet rolled her eyes, but it was hard to resist looking up. When someone points out where someone is suffering, she-
She... blanched.
"Where is he?!?!" The spider shrieked with rage, which made Papyrus jump out of his skin (sorry not sorry), and look up as well. The high spot where Sans was held in place, forced to face his fear, frozen to the bone (sorry not sorry for that one too), was now empty, only leaving a cluster of empty cobwebs where he used to be.
The cool skeleton didn't know what to say. He didn't know what to think. His mind was empty, in Survival Mode, going through the motions of what had just been discovered. His eye sockets fell towards the enraged spider, who was storming around and trashing every cobweb, wall, piece of furniture she can find. All the while, Papyrus just stood there, processing everything, when he heard a familiar whisper.
"psst. hey. papyrus." Papyrus turned around, only to find Sans crouched behind a small wall, subtly gesturing him to come over. For a moment, a smile creeped on his face, as he ran over there as quickly as possible, and ducked behind the wall too.
"SANS! HOW DID YOU-"
Sans covered his loud mouth. "ssh. we don't want her to spot us. the spiders helped me down. they told me everything."
"EVERYTHING?" Papyrus hissed out in an attempt at a whisper. "ABOUT WHAT?"
"about why she's like this. but that doesn't matter now. what matters is that i found the exit."
"OH! PHEW! BUT WHAT ABOUT THE-"
"i'll tell you later, let's just get out first."
"OKAY."
Muffet hissed and snapped at every spider she encountered as she tossed another chair to the side.
"How did he escape under your watch?! I thought his magic froze up there!"
Thud thud thud thud thud...
The floor vibrated with thumps of footsteps. Muffet instantly put her rampage on pause as soon as she heard them.
One look in the right direction and she spotted them. Two skeletons, running for the exit. If there's anything one needs to know about uppercaser skeletons, it's that they are loud, loud to the point where they're incapable of being quiet. And unfortunately for the skeleton brothers, that would be their downfall in this instance.
Muffet's rage quickly faded as she put on her persona once more.
"Ahuhuhuhu~" The brothers ran faster as her voice echoed through the room. "Very clever, boys~ Very clever. But you forgot one thing about spiders~"
Papyrus squeezed his eye sockets shut as he was about to dash through the door. A terrifying whip sound echoed through the room right next to him. What was that?
He turned to his side, only to see Sans being whisked away by webs.
He skid to a halt and turned back. "SANS!!!"
Sans struggled in the webs, trying to break as many as possible. But when he broke one, three more came and wrapped him up even tighter than before.
With rapid breaths, the small, helpless captive looked up at his brother. "go!"
"I- I CAN'T!!!"
"papyru-" Sans' breathing stopped entirely as he felt webs go under his shirt. They encased his entire chest, one rib at a time, making it harder and harder for his soul to get the oxygen it needs. He felt himself being dragged further and further backwards in a haze, his only thought being worry for his brother's safety.
Little did he know, Papyrus was thinking about the exact same thing. He stood still, feebly reaching out towards his brother as each of his limbs were wrapped up and lifted, like a puppet on a string.
Muffet's puppet.
"Ahuhuhuhu~" Papyrus held his own breath as Muffet came out of the shadows, sitting on her web like the queen of her domain that she is. "Clever~ Very clever. Using my spiders' goodwill against them. Convincing them to let you go. Ahuhuhu~"
Be brave, Papyrus. Sans needed him. He tried to focus on Muffet, anticipating her next move, despite every instinct in his bones screaming at him to go save his brother.
"Well, well, well... How about I turn your own goodwill against you?"
Just then, Sans jolted. He was tossed around against his will and positioned in front of Papyrus, puppeteered into a battle stance.
Papyrus squinted. "YOU WANT TO MAKE HIM FIGHT ME??? SANS WOULD NEVER DO THAT!!!"
"Not willingly, he wouldn't~" With another mischievous giggle, she discreetly reached her webs around Sans' already panicked soul. The strings poked and prodded around the area, stimulating him more and more and triggering his fight-or-flight mode.
Against his will, a blaster was summoned.
Papyrus' eye sockets widened as he dodged the erratic blast. "HEY!!! WHAT DID YOU DO TO HIM?!?!"
Muffet did not respond. She only giggled. Papyrus was starting to hate that sound. The blaster was very shoddily summoned. It looked like it was about to crumble at any moment. Its blasts were uncontrolled and unfocused, a testament to how much Sans didn't want to do this.
Neither brother wanted to do this. At least the blasts were easy to dodge, save for one that didn't even take off any HP.
Muffet hummed disappointedly at that. "Hmm... Perhaps another attack would make you see the danger."
The webs' grip tightened around Sans' soul, making him send out a panicked blast of bones in all directions. Papyrus squeaked as he ducked out of the way.
"HEY!!! LET HIM GO!!! HE DOESN'T LIKE THAT!!"
"No kidding!"
Right. This was getting incredibly infuriating now. Papyrus whipped out a large bone to deflect all of Sans' little ones. They may only do 1 ATK each, but Papyrus couldn't ignore Sans' ability to ignore invincibility frames and go rapid-fire mode. A legitimate danger that Muffet's exploiting.
"MUFFET, I KNOW YOU KNOW THIS ISN'T THE WAY! WHATEVER IT IS THAT YOU WANT, WE CAN HELP YOU! JUST DROP MY BROTHER!!!"
Another blast against Sans' will. A small whimper from the captive himself. Was he aware? Papyrus didn't know. All he knew was that Sans was suffering, and Muffet was causing it. But she doesn't have to. If she could just choose to let go, to pick a better path... Then they could come to an agreement. An understanding. Maybe even a-
"I want... to play!"
Papyrus wasn't concentrating.
"OOF!!!"
A slew of poorly summoned bones slammed right into Papyrus' chest, causing him to fall to the ground.
"U-UGH..."
Sans' previously blank face contorted into one of panic, fear and concern. His smile was as tight as ever, and his blank eye sockets tightened around the edges. He looked like he was about to cry.
Which only confirmed one thing to Papyrus. Sans was aware. He's aware that he's being used against his will to hurt his brother. And Muffet wasn't going to stop until she gets what she wants.
The skeleton's bones shook as his fists clenched into tight balls. One hand kept it's increasingly tight grip on his bone attack. One could swear that he scratched it even through those thick gloves.
As he slowly rose, Papyrus took note of the red hot burning sensation cycling all through his bones, from his soul, to his skull, all the way to his phalanges and back. Waves of blue and orange light pulsated under his gloves. That's it. No more Mr. Nice Skeleton.
"FINE." His voice dripped with venom, oddly calm for all the rage that had built up inside. "YOU WANT TO PLAY? THEN LET'S PLAY."
What would Sans do in this situation, Papyrus thought as another round of unwilling bones charged towards him. That thought was rhetorical. Papyrus knew his brother well. He knew exactly what he would do.
He would dodge. And so Papyrus did too.
He dodged bones left and right, parkouring around the room like the acrobat he is. He ran up the wall in an effort to dodge an onslaught of blasters, the impact of their blasts making the wall weaker and more breakable. More escapable.
In the meantime, Sans struggled to fight back against the webs that were overstimulating his soul. He wriggled, squirmed and, when the webs did successfully trigger another attack, did his best to redirect it somewhere else, even though his vision was mostly obscured by more webs and his own vertigo. He felt like he was being raised higher and higher above the ground, and he was. Muffet puppeteered him to follow Papyrus as he ran upwards, towards an obscure window that Papyrus could swear was able to be opened.
The attacks were getting closer.
"WHOA!!! AAH!!! NYEH!!!" Papyrus exclaimed as he dodged attack after attack, some even knocking him down a bit. More webs wrapped around his ankle and dragged him down just before he could reach the window.
Scowling, Papyrus summoned a half-formed bone with a sharp end and sliced the webs that grabbed his ankle cleanly. He then used his own blue magic to pin himself against the wall once more and took a breath. Then two. Then three.
"HUFF... PUFF... HUFF..."
Papyrus looked up. The dreaded spider queen and unwilling puppet. Sans could barely be seen under all that string, as some had even gotten into his eye sockets, around his limbs and under his clothes. The blatant violation made Papyrus sick to his stomach (that he doesn't have, yes, everyone knows that), and frankly, it just fueled his determination to free him.
So he positioned himself carefully, and with a burst of energy, he launched himself off the wall and directly towards Sans.
Muffet's giggles echoed through the room as more bones and blasters- no, platforms, were summoned against Sans' will. They shall no longer be attacks. Papyrus will not allow it.
He hopped off the bones and leaped onto the blaster that desperately didn't want to hurt him. The structure was unstable, and the blaster didn't stay in one place for long, but somehow, someway, Papyrus was able to gain his balance.
Then, redirecting his blue magic onto Muffet, he dragged her all the way to the ground. Her sadistic giggling turned into a fearful scream before it was cut off by a resounding thud. The webs stopped moving. This was his moment.
Papyrus leaped off the blaster as it crumbled and summoned his giant bone attack once again, slicing a large section of the webs off of Sans.
"Wait, no! Stop! What are you doing?!" He heard, but didn't acknowledge. He just ricocheted off the wall and sliced another section of webs off of Sans. He did it again, and again, until finally, after one last boost, he grabbed Sans himself and gently lowered the two of them safely towards the ground, right by the exit.
By the time they were on the ground, Sans had regained enough control and consciousness to rip the last of the webs from inside him, gagging a little in the process.
"IT'S OKAY, SANS. I GOT YOU. I GOT YOU."
"huff... puff... oh, god, that was awful. i'm so-"
"NO. DO NOT APOLOGISE. THAT WASN'T YOU."
Sans fell silent, his eye sockets still haven't returned. Papyrus couldn't tell what he was thinking after that. He just hoped Sans wasn't blaming himself for the possession. He certainly wasn't blaming him for anything.
Muffet dusted herself off.
"Huff... Phew..." As soon as she spotted the no longer suffering brothers, she blinked and scowled in disappointment. "Aww, man. I suppose Round One is over, hmm~ Well, then."
She summoned more webs.
"How about a Round 2?"
In a flash, strings sprung out from the floor and zipped towards Papyrus. If Sans as a puppet was fun, then surely a bigger, more durable skeleton as a puppet would be outright thrilling!
Thwap! The strings latched onto a bone. A single bone.
It was not Papyrus'.
Sans stood boldly, holding out his bone attack that had caught all the strings like how a swordsman would handle his sword. Despite his small size, his presence practically concealed Papyrus from any and all attacks. His normally jovial expression was replaced with a dark grimness, and his usual attitude had long since departed, replaced with a bone-chilling sternness and authority. It had been departed ever since he stepped foot inside this prison, honestly.
He silently tossed the web-covered bone to the side. It did not hit anyone. He never intended to hurt anyone. Not physically, anyway.
"SANS?" Papyrus could only get one word out before several pillars of bones shot out from the ground around him, creating a cage- No. A barrier.
Sans took a step forward, towards the spider lady who was too stunned to speak.
"Is this really all a game to you?" Muffet swore the temperature in the room dropped by at least 20 degrees as soon as that skeleton started talking. "You think you're just... playing with your pet's food? Like some kid? Heh."
Despite the room being large enough to echo, as Sans' steady and quiet voice was doing, the footsteps he took to get closer to Muffet did not reverberate at all. Aside from his voice, he was completely silent. That realisation sent more chills down Muffet's back than she'd like to admit.
"Tell me... Do you actually want to help those spiders in the Ruins? Genuinely?" Sans stopped and gave her a smug grin. His eyelights were still nowhere to be found. "Or are you just saying that to justify your greed? To excuse yourself when you've clearly done wrong?"
Muffet's face quickly transitioned to shock, to realisation... To a spiteful hiss as she flung a few spider bullets at Sans. Bullets Sans easily dodged. When that failed, she lunged towards him. He dodged that too, before he used his own blue magic to pin her to the ground. She flailed her limbs in an attempt to break free, but her attempts only made Sans chuckle.
Sans got down on one knee just to look her in the face. "you really need a time out. maybe reflect a little, yeah?"
She hissed again. Sans shook his head. She wasn't so intimidating when she's like this.
"when you wanna take some advice on how to actually be good to people and your family, get back to me."
Papyrus stared blankly from his protective cell as Sans reprimanded Muffet like a parent with their toddler. Was this what Sans was talking about earlier? She just... wanted to help some spiders in the Ruins? He wanted to give her the benefit of the doubt, but... after everything that happened today... He didn't know what to think.
He did know what to think of the looming shadow that just washed over him, though. That it wasn't good news.
Papyrus looked up, only to come face to face with the creature from one of his... actually, it was more in the middle in terms of his nightmares. Somewhere between failing to save someone from an eternity of nonexistence and Sans' death.
"HEY, GUYS!!!" Papyrus swallowed despite having no saliva. "M-MUFFIN'S HOME!"
Muffin looked hungry. As he licked his lips, a giant drop of icing-based slobber landed next to Papyrus, making him shudder in disgust.
"EWW!!!"
"Oh, my dear let, you're home! Time to eat!"
Crap.
The bones around Papyrus retracted into the ground as his soul was encased in blue. Sans outright yanked him away from the beast just as it was about to chow down on its calcium-filled snack.
"SANS, YOU-"
"nope, not now. c'mon." Papyrus scooped Sans up and let him climb on his back before he took off. They heard Muffet's giggle echo through the hall once again, and groaned.
"SHE LAUGHS MORE THAN YOU DO, SANS."
"hey, i don't think my laugh's that creepy. and you laugh more."
Papyrus scoffed. "I DO NOT!!!"
"do too."
"NYEH HEH HEH IS MY COOL CATCHPHRASE!!!"
"it's also how you laugh."
"SHUT UP!!! WE ARE RUNNING FOR OUR LIVES HERE!!!"
"more like you're running for both our lives, heh."
HISSSSSSSSSSS!!!
That sound triggered Papyrus into running even faster. The jolly spider muffin pet gleefully pounded after the two piles of bones, right on their tailbones. The amount of spider homes broken during the chase was catastrophic.
"Ooh, my poor spiders' homes! Ugh, it would be so much easier if they would've just stood still. I'm sorry, spider friends!" They heard Muffet from the other side of the room. Papyrus sprinted even faster, now with a plan in mind.
"SANS, I'M GOING TO RUN INTO THIS CORNER!!!" He said, as he ran into the corner. Yay! They're cornered!
"WE'RE CORNERED!!!" That's already been established.
Sans looked back and blanched as Muffin tore through web after web, approaching them at a record pace. Then he looked back at Papyrus, who was staring determinedly up at the ceiling. It prompted him to look up too, along the ceiling and towards the window on the other side of the room, along the wall where Papyrus ran up earlier...
Oh. Oh, no.
"papyrus, why?"
"SANS, DO YOU TRUST ME?"
"oh, come on, don't gimme that. that's such a cliche."
"I'LL TAKE THAT AS A YES. FOLLOW MY LEAD!!"
"...ok."
While Muffet was helping the spiders fix their homes, she heard a satisfying crunch of bones. She smiled. Finally, her pet was satisfied. At least, she hoped so. Knowing how big Muffin's appetite is, it would be worth it to pour some food into his bowl.
"Ahuhuhuhu~ Well, that was fun, but they couldn't run away forever." She turned to a group of spiders, her voice as sweet as pie. "Hey, you don't mind if you fix my dear pet a bowl, do you? I promise, I'll make your homes as good as new in no time."
The remorse in the spider's faces were quickly concealed after she made that request. Little did they know that the skeletons Muffin devoured were mere decoys. Statues. Puppets of their own made from bone attacks. Who knew such an intelligent species of, um... pet, could fall for the same trick twice in a row? It was madness!
As for the real skeletons, they were running up the wall and onto the ceiling. Papyrus was, anyway. He felt like a track star going that high! Sans, on the other hand, was desperately clinging to his brother. He didn't know whether his experiences today made his acrophobia better or worse. On one hand, exposure therapy. On the other hand, trauma!
"don't look down don't look down don't look down don't look down don't look down..."
"SANS, YOU'RE MUMBLING IN MY EAR!!!"
"what? you spontaneously grew ears?"
Papyrus' googly eyes made an appearance. "THIS IS NOT FUNNY!!!"
"c'mon, jokes are how i cope. please just let me cope."
"FINE..."
The amount of webs and spiders threatening to derail the brothers' escape plan on the ceiling made the whole thing felt like the final level of a video game.
"ALRIGHT, SANS..." Papyrus took a deep breath, trying to stop his bones from shaking. Be brave. "DON'T LOOK UP!!! COME ON, LET'S DO THIS!!! THE GREEEEEAAAAAAT PAPYRUUUUUUUSSSSSSS!!!!!!!!"
Oh my god, he just ran in.
With a Sans backpack. A Sanspack!
"do you know where you're going?" A sickly, talkative Sanspack!
"OF COURSE I DO!!! WE'RE GOING TO JUMP OUT A WINDOW!!!"
"...huh. honestly, bro. that's the most papyrus exit you could possibly think of."
"WHY, THANK YOU, BROTHER!!! I TRY!!!"
Papyrus ducked and dodged several nets as spiders... Well, who knows what they were doing? Some were trying to apprehend them, but others cheered them on. The ratio of allies to foes when it came to spiders became increasingly imbalanced the further they ran, leaning more towards the ally side.
Unfortunately, the few foes did have to alert Muffet of where they were...
As soon as she looked up, she gasped. "Oh, Muffin!"
Muffin ran over, merry as can be.
"Look up there! More food!"
Muffin looked up, spotted the two skeletons, and panted happily and hungrily. With a single nod from the spider woman, the few spiders left helping her gently helped Muffin climb up through lots and lots of webs, setting him free to chase the skeleton brothers once more.
Of course, Sans was the first to notice. "oh, for delta's sa-" He gagged. Don't throw up... "hey, bro..." Don't throw up! "we got a sick dog behind us." Don't! Throw! Up!
Papyrus just sighed under his breath. Why.
"WELL, ON THE BRIGHT SIDE..." Be brave. "WE ARE ALMOST THERE!!!"
It was true! The window was right there! Now all they had to do was go through it-
Oh, great. Muffet just had to rise up like a diva and block their path just as they were about to jump. Excellent. Perfect.
Oh, and now there's more spiders surrounding them with the beast hot on their tails, so they have nowhere else to go! Excellent! Brilliant! Spectacular!
"Ahuhuhu~ How cute! You almost got free! Well, that was fun, but now it's time to accept reality. Muffin, go ahead."
Papyrus had already stopped dead in his tracks, his perfectly laid out plan ruined. Though he had to admit, Muffin's snap of the jaws really helped him pull himself back to reality before he dived head first into a panic attack. That and Sans' gentle tapping.
The brothers exchanged looks. Just by looking at each other, they knew exactly what to do.
So Papyrus took off running again, straight towards Muffet, as a bright green aura surrounded the brothers. Their souls pounding as one.
Muffet looked confused for a second, before it turned into shock. "Wait, what the-"
She didn't even have time to answer before Papyrus leaped over her and blasted through the wall.
The brothers' combined powers surrounded them in a comet-like aura, a beautiful blend of blues and golds trailing out of their bright green bubble that surrounded them.
--------
The underground was struck by a wondrous and rare occurrence. A shooting star blazed across the whole caver- Wait, there are no shooting stars underground!
Still, they blazed across the caverns, from Hotland past Waterfall, past a group of children with their instructor giving them a tour across the wishing room.
"Whoa!" A kid gasped in awe, pointing at the green shooting star just overhead. "What's that?"
The instructor laughed. "Oh, just a shooting star. Make a wish, everyone."
...
"Wait."
The so-called shooting star finally crashed in Snowdin, creating a large crater in the snow. Sans and Papyrus, dazed from their blaze, struggled to climb out of the hole they had created, covered in snow and mud. They huffed and puffed as all of the evening's memories came flooding back to them.
They looked at each other...
They laughed.
They kept laughing.
They laughed so hard, they couldn't breathe. But they kept laughing anyway.
"WELL!!!" Papyrus said in the peppiest tone ever. "I'M TRAUMATISED!!!"
Sans laughed even harder, which in turn made Papyrus collapse into another fit of laughter.
"I'M DEFINITELY BLOCKING THAT ONE OUT!!!"
"good, do it!"
They laughed even harder. No, they couldn't get to their feet, they were too busy laughing their skulls off. Almost literally.
Still, Sans managed to somehow find the strength to crawl towards his brother, who gladly embraced him.
They weren't going to let go of each other for a long time.
Eventually, their hysterical laughter faded, leaving the brothers trying to catch their breath and clutching to each other tightly.
"y-y'know..." Sans started. "all of this could've been avoided if..."
"IF YOU WEREN'T SUCH A KLUTZ?"
"nah. if they sold their pastries on the web."
Papyrus was caught so off-guard he snorted. Oh, and he tried so hard to hide it! Now it only encouraged Sans to continue! Oh, woe is this day!
"heh... yeah... you would think with all that practice, those spiders would be great at..." Finger guns! "web design."
"SANS, I WILL FANG YOU FOREVER IF YOU STOPPED WITH THE PUNS!"
"oh, c'mon, bro. you love 'em. i heard you laugh."
"THAT WAS A PITY LAUGH!!!"
"oh, so is that a pity smile too?"
Papyrus grinded his teeth in an effort to hold back. Sans poked his cheekbone.
"SHUSH!!!"
Sans laughed out the last of the tension. "whew..."
Feeling Sans relax, the other twin decided to rest too. Papyrus hated to admit it, but hearing Sans' jokes after the day they've had was just what he needed.
But then a thought came to mind. A thought that made him frown a little.
"SANS?"
"hm?"
"ARE WE FORGETTING SOMETHING?"
"besides what just happened, hopefully? uh, no?"
Sans didn't sound convinced of that. Come to think of it, he really did feel like he was forgetting something.
...
Oh well, Sans shrugged. If it was that important, he probably wouldn't have forgotten it. And if it was important, well... This moment was more so.
--------
"BEAUTIES AND GENTLEBEAUTIES!!!" The loudspeaker announced to the entirety of the restaurant. "FOR HIS BIGGEST AND FINAL ACT BEFORE WE REBRAND THE HOTLAND MEMORIAL RESORT INTO THE MTT RESORT, WE PROUDLY PRESENT TO YOU... SANS THE SKELETON!!!"
The crowd applauded as the curtain opened, only for it to abruptly stop once they saw who was actually behind the curtain.
Huh. A tall cat in a skeleton costume. That was weird. Wasn't Sans supposed to be short? And an actual skeleton?
The nervous cat shook in his way too hot skeleton costume as he lifted the script over his face. The last thing he wanted to do was this.
"Ahem... W-Why didn't the skeleton go to the-"
The effect was immediate. Boos fired towards the poor cat, leaving the poor 18 year old frozen in fear and humiliation. Man! All he wanted to do was perform for Mettaton, and he blew it! He ran off the stage, never to be seen again.
Well, except in fast food, maybe.
Notes:
Aaaaaaand now the boys are scarred for life! :D Should we call the police on Muffet, chat?
Narry really doesn't like to be interrupted, huh?
That spider Sans saved in the beginning is gonna come back in a future chapter.
(Pounding my fist) THE! BROTHERS! LOVE! EACH! OTHER!
Boy, do I love writing chapters where the brothers are genuinely enjoying each other's company. They're so adorable I'm gonna scream.
So does Hotland actually have safety regulations? Because most of those puzzles would not be safe to do in real life. No wonder why Papyrus hates them so much.
In case you're wondering why Sans didn't just teleport to the resort or anywhere else, it's because he had to gather up enough magic and concentration to even teleport in the first place. He was scared and angry, not to mention guilty, and he normally has to use a lot of concentration to get where he needs to go in the first place. Hence why he didn't teleport very far here.
Yay, soul bonds!!! I've been waiting to bring this up!!! I love this concept so much, especially for the Skelebros.
Ticklish skeletons are hilarious and I freaking love it.
Sans still doesn't have his KR ability yet, and even if he did have it, Papyrus wouldn't be affected by it anyway.
If you wanna know why Muffet didn't use her purple soul ability on the brothers... Uhh, I didn't know how to fit it in without making the chapter even longer than it already is. Also, she likes to toy with others in different ways.
I'd like to say that the action sequences in this chapter were me practicing for another, bigger fight right down the line.
CALLBACK TO CHAPTER 10 WITH THE SKELETON DUMMIES!!! BOO YAH!!!
Poor Burgerpants...
The next chapter is a lot more chill than this chapter will ever be.
5...
Chapter 30: Fireflies
Summary:
They say fireflies watch over all the monsters in the underground. Let's see what they have picked up from their excursions. What lessons can we learn?
Notes:
We're 60% of the way there, guys!
Hmm... Do you feel like something's missing from this chapter?
I know! Ambience!!! I highly recommend listening to Undertale Lofi while reading this chapter. Have a nice break after the last one.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The rocks on the ceiling of Waterfall's caverns twinkled above the subtle glow of the cyan echo flowers. Those flowers sang songs of hope, of dreams, of wishes, grief and despair. Listen closely. Can you hear it?
Yes. That is the noise of two giggling little girls running through the long blades of dark blue grass, stumbling through the echo flower fields. Whispers of wishes from long ago surround them in what only could be described as white noise.
For some monsters, it is a sacred place of hopes and dreams.
But for the antlered girl and her big sister, it is a place for childhood whimsy and fun.
Oh? Do they sound familiar?
One of the young girls, a deer monster with antlers that sprung out of her head like branches, and a silky, long green and white dress that the blades of grass made sure to be delicate with when it brushed past them, was far ahead of her big sister. The two sisters looked so alike in their appearance and demeanour, both just as playful as the other.
The big sister ran faster and faster, trying to catch up to her little sister as they ran further and further into the meadow, until the dim lights faded and there was nothing but echo flowers and shiny rocks illuminating the world around them.
Well, that and something else.
When the world was dark enough, one could find something else hiding in the grass. Something that drew the little one's attention, enticing and mesmerising. The little deer's eyes lit up as she spotted them dancing around the blades of grass.
Fireflies. And a whole bunch of them too.
It didn't take long for her big sister to catch up, but still, she didn't notice. She just wanted to watch the fireflies flutter around, in the one spot where they weren't invisible to the average monster.
The little sister's large doe eyes followed a group of fireflies as they glided around the nearest echo flower. Even they looked dim compared to the warm light illuminating from the tiny bugs. One of them even landed on her brown, wet nose, and she gasped.
"Sissy, look!" She whispered as quietly as she could, not wanting to scare the firefly. The big sister, in turn, giggled under her hand as she watched her sister try not to squeal in delight.
"Yeah, it's pretty, right?" The elder's whisper was quieter than the younger, as expected. The younger nodded her head gently, which prompted the firefly to fly away.
The little one's ears drooped in disappointment. "Aw..."
"Ssh. It's okay. They're still here, look."
The nine-year-old watched her sister's face light up once more. "Ooh, yay! I never seen this many before!"
"Ssh... Yeah, they're great, aren't they?"
The five-year-old giggled. "Yeah. How come I never seen them before? Do they not live in Snowdin?"
"I don't think so... But I think they do go to Snowdin sometimes."
"Really?"
"Yeah." The fireflies orbited another echo flower as the elder child continued talking. "Mom says that fireflies watch over the monsters and take care of them."
"How do they do that?"
"Um..." She thought for a moment. "Mom said they have a lot of stories to share. Lessons to learn."
"Lessons?"
"Yeah, like lessons from the cartoons you like to watch, remember?"
The smaller fawn nodded in understanding. "So what lessons can these fireflies teach us?"
"I don't know. Let's listen closely. Maybe we'll learn something."
The little sister giggled. "Okay!"
"Ssh, you have to be quiet!"
Her voice dropped to a tiny whisper, though no less giddy. "Okay."
And so the two sisters lean against each other, watching the fireflies flutter and fly around. And as soon as they arrived, they were gone.
The little sister gasped when the big sister shushed her.
"They're not gone yet. They're looking for more stories to share."
"Oh... Okay. We can wait."
And waited, they did.
--------
SPOOKY BABY SHOWER
Behind a nigh-unreachable waterfall, one could barely witness the small glowing cracks in the rock. The glow contained swirls of cyan and teal, and the cracks were just about large enough for tiny bugs like fireflies to fit inside. Besides bugs like them, no corporeal being could enter the elusive Ghost Village.
Oh, what a sight it was. Floating or elevated houses were accompanied by a brilliance of magic farms, the source of most of the underground's agriculture and food. Some of the houses looked like mushrooms, others haunted houses, but most, like little, humble shacks, enough for ghostly couples or throuples to get by. Unique rock formations concealed shards of crystal, some reflecting the greenish-blue light of the hundreds of ectoplasmic nests scattered across the ceiling of the cavern. Long, winding dirt paths took the ghosts in all sorts of directions, from farm to farm, and market to market. The village was especially populous on this fine day, with plenty of multicoloured ghosts chatting, bartering and trading, going about their spooky way. Some were even visiting families. Ghosts do tend to have very large families, and plenty of siblings to go around.
The fireflies caught sight of one ghost couple in particular, floating around a newly-formed ectoplasm nest of their own. The expecting mother had a colourful complexion that resembled berries, and the shape on top of her head resembled a bowl of fresh strawberries and raspberries, but alas, they weren't such. The expecting father, on the other hand, had a ghostly tone that resembled a ripe green apple, as his little pods on the bottom were also shaped as.
The fireflies didn't hesitate. They found a dark spot on the wall to sit on, and watched from a safe distance. Not that a monster would ever hurt a firefly, anyway, least of all a ghost, but it's good to take precautions.
"Oh, Gyouli, look again!" The berry-coloured ghost danced around the ectoplasm nests, looking within at the tiny little souls that were manifesting. There must be at least a hundred of festering souls inside the nest, some of which had developed into full ghostly fetuses. The sight of the tiny ghosts swimming around the ectoplasm only made the mother even more excited. "Isn't this just wonderful? So many little souls! So many of OUR little souls? This is life right here! You see it? This! Is! Life!"
The apple-coloured ghost chuckled, touched by his wife's enthusiasm. Ah, this is why he fell in love with her.
"I know, Spookerry, you said that 89 times already." The green ghost, Gyouli, chuckled out.
Spookerry stopped in her tracks and turned around in disbelief. "You kept count?!"
"Yeah. You know I keep track of everything you do."
She scoffed lightheartedly. "Alright then, smarty-ghost. How many times have I flown around this nest since we spawned it?"
Gyouli cleared his nonexistent throat. "About 1,278 times. 131 of those were in your sleep."
Spookerry giggled. It was a high pitched, almost childish sound, but one that made Gyouli swoon.
She fluttered her eyes as she watched Gyouli, just floating there, like the awkward ghost he usually is. As usual, it was up to the bubbly berry ghost to get him to come out of his shell.
She took his pod and gently guided him over to the nest. "Take a look, dear. Life, blossoming right before our eyes."
She tentatively watched Gyouli's eyes dart around the nest, making sure to get a glimpse of every single soul that was festering in there. For a moment, his ghostly eyes were actually full of life, and a smile managed to etch its way onto his face. It was small, but genuine.
"Wow..." Was all he could say. He heard his wife giggle into his nonexistent ear.
A spooktune played, filling the room with uninvited music. But neither ghost was upset.
"Oh!" Spookerry twirled around. "That must be our neighbors. Be a dear and let them in, would you? I have snacks to prepare!"
"Of course, Berry." By the time he managed to get her nickname out, she was already in the kitchen. Shaking his head with amusement, Gyouli took down the ghost-proof barrier that was the door, revealing two shiny, crystal-like ghosts. One was a bright jasper colour, with large domes on the side of their head that resembled headphones. The other never had a consistent colour, always shifting from light pinks to lilacs to blues depending on the light. She also had swooshy bangs that covered one eye, and the other was drooped halfway with something resembling eye shadow.
"Heyyyy, old buddy, old pal!" The jasper-coloured ghost greeted with a goofy cat-like smile. They floated in, slightly tilted to the side in an absentminded manner. Gyouli just chuckled as their head phased through the adjacent wall slightly.
"Hey, Jasperblook."
"Aww, not gonna greet me too? How rude." The more reflective ghost teased. Gyouli rolled his eyes playfully.
"Hello, Crystallis. You two are early."
"Yeah, well, Jasperblook over there didn't wanna miss the chance to meet the ghostlings in person."
As Crystallis slowly floated in, Jasperblook already had their face pressed up against the ectoplasm, practically squealing at all the little souls growing inside. Gyouli sighed. For some reason, he just had this knack for attracting eccentric people. Ah, but he wouldn't have it any other way.
"AIE, I can't wait! I'm gonna try to be the best ommer possible for you guys!!! Aww, you're so cute!!!"
"Jasper, remember? This isn't YOUR baby shower." Crystallis shook her head, pulling a small wagon in from outside. Within it was a pile of gifts of various shapes and sizes. The sight of it caught Gyouli off guard.
"Whoa, guys! Where did you get all this?"
"The market. Well, most of them, anyway." The green ghost picked out a medium sized present and gently shook the box, pressing himself up against it to feel and hear a rattle from inside.
And Crystallis just kept talking in her monotone, slightly nasally, but still feminine voice. "Some were from New Home. We thought we could give the babies something to try out just in case they need to learn how to possess things. Dolls, teddy bears, toys, stuff like that."
"Wow..." A smile crept onto the expecting father's face. "You didn't have to do that."
"Yeah, well, we did it for our babies, so- Jasperblook!"
Jasperblook turned out, ectoplasm present on their... tongue???
"What did I tell you, do NOT lick the nest!" Wow, even Crystallis' yelling is monotone. Jasperblook immediately spat out the ectoplasm.
"I was excited." They mumbled sheepishly. Speaking of excited, guess who came back in with snacks and squealed upon seeing them?
"Aaaaahhhh!!! Jasperblook!!!" Yup! It was Spookerry!
"Buddy!" The two ghosts playfully floated around each other and laughed, chasing each other around the nest while their respective level-headed partners watched. Neither of them really seemed to mind the display - actually, they expected it, considering the circumstances and their personalities in general. So while their partners flew around and yammered on and on about how excited they are to be family to these soulling ghostlings, Gyouli and Crystallis took the opportunity to look into the nest, watching the little souls develop in real time.
"So..." Crystallis blew her hair out of her face, only for it to fall back into place. "Have any name ideas for them?"
"Nah. Knowing Spookerry, I'm sure she already has some, though."
"Haha... Yeah, I figured. Spookerry's always full of wild ideas. Once she told me she wanted to be an astronaut artist. An astronaut who paints pictures of space while being in space."
Gyouli laughed. "Yeah, that sounds like her. How can she do that when we're stuck underground?"
"Exactly."
A snort came from the green ghost, which made the currently purplish one smirk. Their conversation fell silent for a moment, as the two sat back and watched the little souls swimming... developing... dying...
Gyouli's eyes widened. Dying?
Alas, yes. Several souls inside the nest were slowly fading away. Some failed to develop past a fading orb. Some already developed souls had started breaking.
"No... No, wait..." The father flew to get a closer look at the damaged souls, decaying. There were plenty of healthy ones, but...
"C-Crys... W-Wha-" Breathe, Gyouli, breathe! Not that fast! "I-I-I don't get it..." His breaths grew faster and more shallow as he noticed more and more little souls dying. "Did we do something w-wrong? D-Did I do something wrong...? Crys, help!"
"Hm?" Why wasn't she more panicked?!?!
"Help me bring them back to life! Do something, anything, help!"
Crystallis' face softened as Gyouli teared up. He looked around frantically, trying to find a solution, something, anything to keep those babies alive! He couldn't let this ruin his wife's day! He had to- He had to- Healing magic? Would healing magic help?! Well, he could always try, right??? Healing magic, healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic healing magic-
He felt a tug at his pod. A presence bringing him back to reality. Three, in fact. His wife, his friends... They surrounded him in what he could only describe as a mental hug, worry present on all of their faces.
He wanted to curl up and sink into the floor.
"Gyouli?" Spookerry whispered. "What's wrong?"
HE WANTED TO CURL UP AND SINK INTO THE FLOOR.
"N..." He wanted to say 'nothing, honey!', but that wasn't gonna cut it, was it? She'll find out sooner or later. It's best that she knows now.
"Some of our ghostlings are..." Spookerry's impending heartbreak... Can Gyouli do it? "They're..."
"Honey... It's okay..."
"...No, it's not."
"But it is." Why did she sound so calm about this? "I've expected this. Some of the souls won't make it, will they?"
Gyouli shook his head as his beloved wife gave him a reassuring small smile. "Hey, don't worry. I know it's upsetting that not all the babies are going to make it. That's never guaranteed when it comes to having children. No matter how careful you are, something might come up. It's not your fault. It's just how life works sometimes, you know?"
...
"When Crystallis and I had our kids," Jasperblook started, calm for once. "We started off with about 300 souls. Out of those, only 123 managed to get to the manifesting stage, and out of those, only 65 managed to develop to the point of birth. And yet, we only ended up with 18 kids in the end."
"It's okay to be devastated for the ones that didn't make it." Crystallis added. "But in most cases, it's not a sign to give up hope. Some ghosts can't make living ectoplasm nests at all, but there are still other options for them. Adoption, fostering, whatever works. But hey, I don't think you need to worry about that today. Look."
The three ghosts gestured towards the nest. Within it, a small, smiling ghostling watched the four of them curiously. It was still developing but... It was alive.
For a moment, father and ghost child locked eyes. Gyouli was torn. He didn't want to look. What if this little soul died too? But... At the same time... Those large eyes, curious, loving, alive... It filled Gyouli with a feeling he just couldn't describe with words. All he knew was that, having at least just one ghost child, would be nothing short of a miracle for him.
He felt his wife hug him from behind.
"Come on. Let's celebrate."
"...Yeah." Gyouli nodded. "Let's celebrate."
The fireflies hopped off the wall and flew around the ectoplasm nest, brushing past every tiny soul still in there. Some were developing, some were already decaying. Some will make it to birth, many won't. But that's the beauty of life in the end.
Every single living creature is a miracle.
Every individual is a miracle.
You are a miracle.
--------
COLE-ATERAL DAMAGE
In the cold of Snowdin, the fireflies blended into the falling snow. If a firefly brushed past a monster, they wouldn't notice. All they would see are the gentle snowflake falling around them, which makes it the perfect place for a firefly spy mission.
But even so, even the fireflies couldn't last in the cold. They needed somewhere warm. And lucky for them, there was a small, humble little log cabin just on the outskirts of the housing area of Snowdin. They flew past the stores, the school, the area where the Snowathon was held, and straight into the chimney of the Fire Residence.
It's funny how a family of four fire people could live inside of a cabin completely made of wood. Well, not entirely, as there was also an extra layer built specifically for insulation, that was indeed fireproof. The cabin itself needed no heater, on account of the nature of the residents living there, but it was still present nonetheless. It was never on, though.
The inside was incredibly cosy, just as a family home should be. The Fire matriarch, Cindy, used a single finger to light up the fireplace, whilst her husband, Grillby, cooked up burgers in the kitchen. Upstairs were three bedrooms, one of which was occupied by the Fire couple's children.
The eldest, Fuku, was attempting to do her homework, while the youngest, Cole, was busy playing with an empty matchbox as if it was a car.
"Nyeow! Nyyyyeeeeow! Nyeeeeeeeeeooowwwww!"
Fuku sighed, wanting to slam her head down on the desk as hard as possible. Not because the homework was difficult, but because of the distracting noises from behind her.
"Cole, could you PLEASE go play in your room?! I'm trying to do my homework!"
"Neeeeeeyoooow!" Younger siblings. They never listen. Fuku gave into the urge and slammed her head on the desk.
...
Did you expect a thump? She's literally made of fire. Although her head being down did give Cole the opportunity to drive the matchbox car across her head.
"Oh, look! A new track! Nyeow!"
"Could you STOP?"
"Could YOU stop? I wanna play with you!"
"Well, not right now! Why don't you go play with Chewie Louie or something?"
Chewie Louie. Cole's pet hamster. Cole huffed and threw the box down.
"Fine! But I wanna play later!"
"Yes, yes, we can play later, now go!" Fuku sighed as Cole finally left her room. A sound of both annoyance and relief. Now she could go back to important things.
Like homework.
...
Dang it. Why did she kick her brother out? Oh, yeah, he was being annoying. Oh, well...
Cole groaned as he entered his boyish bedroom. Koal Kandy wrappers were tossed all around the bin he was supposed to use, and real toys were scattered around the floor, which begs into question why Cole decided playing with an empty matchbox was more fun. On his paper-covered, graffitied desk, there was a small, but homely hamster cage, containing a small brown and white hamster that had half-buried itself in its own fresh bedding. Cindy had cleaned out the hamster cage just yesterday.
The young flame sighed and slumped down on his blue, sticker-covered bed, which was present between the desk and the wall. The bed was also next to a relatively large window, so the little yellow flame could have the pleasure of looking outside every morning, accented with blue curtains that had definitely been torn down once or twice.
"Hi, Chewie Louie..." The young boy watched his flames flicker off his orange-yellow hand, bored. "Fuku didn't wanna play with me. What do you wanna do?"
He rolled over, staring up at the cage. Of course, he didn't see Chewie Louie in there, so he had to sit up.
As he watched his hamster bury itself in the bedding for a nap, he came to a childlike conclusion.
"You're bored too, huh? Wanna run around?" Lightbulb! Cole perked up and practically stumbled to his clothes drawers. In the bottom drawer were plenty of hamster supplies: food, bedding, and most importantly, his hamster ball. The excited young flame took the two halves of the blue, translucent hamster ball and skipped over to the cage. He opened it up, just like how his mother does it, grabbed the hamster like he grabbed a toy, and dropped it in one half of the hamster ball, before closing it up with the other half.
The poor hamster was so startled it didn't even know what to do with itself! Bedding was still stuck to him, and there were a few bits of bedding in the ball, but Cole didn't seem to mind. He smiled as he got a closer look at his confused hamster.
"Come on, Chewie Louie! I know exactly where to take you!"
The stairs.
Ah, yes. This is a good idea. Cole 'gently' shook the hamster ball, further alerting the poor hamster inside.
"Are you ready, Chewie Louie? This is gonna be the ride of your life!"
The hamster squeaked in what Cole was 99% sure was excitement! Well! No time to delay! Down the stairs he goes!
He tossed the ball down like it was a bowling ball, and not a hamster ball with a terrified hamster inside. The ball ricocheted off the wall, then the bannister, and then the wall again, before it finally crashed into the corner of the wall and popped open.
The boyish flame jumped up and pumped his fists joyfully. "YES!!! That was amazing!!!" He laughed as he thumped down the stairs. "Let's do that again, Chewie Louie!"
Cole fell to his knees, prepared to put the hamster ball back together and try again, when he noticed the hamster sprawled out across one half of the ball, motionless.
He huffed and shook Chewie Louie. "Hey, come on! You can't be tired already! Wake up!"
The hamster did not wake up.
Cole pouted, annoyed. "I said, wake up!"
He shook the hamster again. No response. Cole's flames flared up slightly.
"I'm gonna count to three," He emulated his mother. "And when I do, you have to be awake, okay? One..."
Nothing.
"Two..."
Nada. Cole was getting worried now.
He let out an unconfident "three", before his flames shrank down. What's going on? Why isn't his hamster waking up?
And where did he get strawberry jam from?
Wait... Strawberry jam... That wasn't there before. Maybe he ate it earlier and the ride made him puke it back up? He knew his sister puked on the conveyor belts in Hotland a couple of times because of how they move. Maybe it has something to do with that?
"Chewie Louie?" Cole tried one more time, before Grillby exited the living room, holding two plates of perfectly cooked burgers. He found his son, knelt down over the...
Oh.
Oh no.
This is real parenting time now.
Grillby carefully placed the plates down on the top of the shoe rack and knelt down next to his confused and worried son.
"Dad?" Cole whispered. "Why isn't Chewie Louie waking up?"
As usual, his silent dad didn't give him any verbal answer. At least, not yet. Cole knew Grillby wasn't much of a talker in every day life, but he still talked regularly around his family. He watched as his dad inspected his beloved hamster, as well as the strawberry sauce it definitely puked up.
"..." Why did his father look like that?
"..." So solemn, so sad.
"..." He looked like he was deep in thought.
And he was. How does one explain the concept of death to a six-year-old? Or rather, how does one explain to a six-year-old that he was responsible for a pet's death?
Grillby looked at Cole. Cole looked at Grillby.
Come on.
"...............cole..."
The young flame perked up.
"...tell me what happened."
"Well... I-I was playing with Chewie Louie on the stairs, and I tossed the ball down and... Now he won't wake up." Oh, the innocence. A pain started to grow in Grillby's chest.
"...cole... do you remember what we talked about? about your great grandflame?"
"Yeah?" Cole tilted his head, confused. What did this have to do with the conversation?
"remember why we can't see them anymore?"
"...They passed away."
Grillby nodded his head as the realisation settled in. Cole's flames flickered and tensed.
"Oh... Oh no... No, no!"
Grillby tried to keep it together as much as possible, but it's difficult to when your own son was crumbling before you. He instinctively wrapped an arm around Cole as he broke down, gently, supportively.
"Chewie Louie can't be dead! He can't! He was just alive! This isn't fair!"
Grillby held Cole close, letting the poor boy let out every last tear. Which looked more like flames flickering for fire monsters. As Cole cried, Grillby's own invisible eyes darted back and forth between his grief-stricken son and the dead hamster, who was so, so terrified in his last moments of life.
The patient father patted the back of his son's orange and brown striped shirt. He didn't say a word; all he had to do was sit here and support the six-year-old until he stopped crying. And eventually, he did.
"How did this... Why?"
Ooh, boy. This was the hardest part. How does one tell their child that they were directly responsible for a beloved pet's death? Grillby didn't know the answer... But for Cole, he had to try.
"sometimes you expect when death happens, but other times... it can come as a surprise. it could be an accident, or... something someone else did that they can't take back."
"Are you saying I was the one who made the death happen?" Cole looked like he was ready to cry again.
Grillby gave a small nod. He didn't want to confirm it, but Cole had to learn. The hardest lessons to learn are also often the hardest ones to teach, after all.
Cole crumbled as the weight of his sins caught up to him. Poor child. Grillby knew that he loved Chewie Louie. It must be devastating to know that you're the cause of a pet's death.
That's why he didn't let go of Cole. He didn't scream, didn't yell, didn't chastise him. He just... held him. He let the child curl up into his lap and sob as hard as he could, making sure to get every last tear out. This is what he needed.
He needed to learn, but he also needed a rock.
At least now he knows.
There are always consequences.
--------
TALK WITH GRAMADRAKE
Hotland is a scorcher. That is a fact that will never be proven wrong. But even so, the fireflies were able to manage the heat enough to get to their next destination: a small, temporary dining area that Mettaton had set up in one of his sets while the newly crowned MTT Resort was ongoing construction. Mettaton himself wasn't present, but there were a few monsters who were, regulars at the expensive resort.
One of which was Mr. Drake, one of the underground's top comedians. He was performing onstage, as usual, and the crowd, as usual, were laughing themselves silly. All except for two drakes at the back of the room.
One of the drakes wasn't laughing, but she still beamed at the performance. A sweet old lady drake with small, round glasses and greying feathers. Her eyes were full of pride, as they always had been ever since the comedian, her son, took center stage for the first time. She clapped after every joke, occasionally looking over at her seat neighbour, whom she also loved dearly.
The other drake was a lot less happy with the performance. In fact, he wasn't even paying attention to it. The young teen had completely shut down, his eyes transfixed on an empty seat at their table, as if someone else was meant to sit there, but they never showed up. Usually he loved his father's performances. Usually he would try to emulate him. But not this time. This time, his cheek was pressed up against the top of the table, wishing, imagining... Imagining what? Well... Imagining that someone else was right next to him.
"Snowy..." His grandma's voice pulled the young teen back to reality. He almost hated it, but he couldn't snap at her. Not when she's looking at him with such kind, worried eyes.
"Is everything alright? You haven't cracked a joke once."
"...'m fine." Snowdrake mumbled. "Just not feeling up to it today."
Uproarious laughter filled the room. A perfect contrast to this predicament. What a joke.
The lovely grandma hummed, getting one last glance at the stage before she gently tapped her grandson's arm.
"How about we take a walk?"
"...Okay, Gramadrake."
He felt stupid. He's not some little kid anymore. He shouldn't be holding his grandma's wing as they went for a wander. But he did it anyway. What does that say about him?
They wandered away from the area and into what is actually the coolest part of Hotland. It was a little ledge that offered a pleasant view of New Home. A nice space to sit down and talk with your loved ones about your feelings and what's bothering you and...
Yeah. This is happening.
"So..." Gramadrake sat down next to Snowdrake with a smile. "Would you like to start now, or do you want to get your bearings first?"
Unwelcome tears entered the teen's eyes. He couldn't cry, could he? No, of course not! He had to be strong, he promised her to be strong! Strong boys don't cry.
Snowy squeezed his eyes shut and curled into himself. He is strong. He is.
"I-I-" Oh, come on, Snowdrake! A wavering voice? Really?! He's supposed to be strong! "I j-just wish... M-Mom was... here..."
Gramadrake's smile disappeared. Oh no, he's not strong enough, is he? He's letting his mother down, and he's letting his father down-
"She's really sick still, isn't she?"
Snowdrake nodded.
"But she hasn't been to most of your father's performances before this. So why is this time so different?"
He knew he was losing the battle against his own emotions. Was it okay to not be strong, just this once?
A sob escaped him before he could answer that. The dam's definitely broken now.
Tears ran down Snowy's face. "M-M-Mom... is..."
Gramadrake wrapped a wing around her grandson.
"G-Getting..." Sob. "Worse." Another sob. "I'm scared s-she's not gonna... m-make it..."
A wave of empathy washed over the sweet old lady. She knew her daughter-in-law was sick, but for it to be this bad? She could almost feel her own soul shattering in two. It almost did just from seeing her sweet little Snowy breaking down like this.
"I d-d-do-don't wa-ant to l-lo-o-ose her..."
Snowdrake was a glass vase. Shattered, broken, his pieces were all over the floor. Gramadrake remained patient and kind, picking up each piece with care and precision in order to make sure she didn't get cut too.
"How likely is it that she'll make it?"
"...The doctor said very low."
"Ah." She thought for a moment. "I'm so sorry. It must be devastating to be slowly losing your mother at such a young age."
Snowdrake kept sobbing.
"When I was your age..." Gramadrake started. "I lost my mother too."
A sniffle. "You did?"
"Yes. In the war. She was killed in the heat of battle. I was devastated. It hurt for a very long time. But you know what happened next?"
"W... What?"
"Life went on. Monsters got sent to the underground so we had to build our lives up from scratch. But I still found hope, in the monsters I met, in the hobbies I learned. Sometimes I still think about my mother, but... Most often, I think about how proud she would be of me. Of choosing to continue despite everything telling me to give up. I'm sure the same will occur for you."
Snowdrake was still. Gramadrake gently lifted his chin up and smiled.
"I know how painful loss is. But more often than not, loss can pave the way for a new beginning. And you still have some time before you have to say goodbye. Make it count, okay?"
The teen sniffled once more, but the flow of tears had stopped. Without even thinking, he wrapped his arms around his grandma, taking in her faint, floral perfume.
"Thank you," he mumbled.
"Any time."
The two hugged for a while, looking over the ledge. The sun must have setted outside already, because the area was as dark as night.
All of a sudden, a tiny dot of light appeared in the corner of Gramadrake's vision. She looked up, only to find the group of fireflies watching over them.
A gasp captured Snowdrake's attention. "Snowy... Look."
Huh? Where was grandma pointing at?
Oh.
"Whoa..."
The fireflies, calm and gentle, fluttered over them peacefully. A stark reminder that...
Even in the darkness, there is some light to be found.
--------
"So, what do you wanna wish for?"
Ah, back to the deer sisters. The older one watched over the younger one as she thought about her wish.
"How about... a pony?"
"Hee hee, you wished that last time, though!"
"But it still hasn't come true! I want a pony!"
"Hee hee, okay. You can wish for a pony."
As the sisters talked, the fireflies made their return. As soon as they saw them, they tackled them. Not to the ground though. Fireflies were obviously incapable of doing that.
The 5-year-old giggled as the fireflies brushed past her cheeks. "Sis, look, they're back!"
The 9-year-old lit up. "Yay! That means they have stories to share! What did you find, fireflies?"
The fireflies buzzed towards the closest echo flowers. The sisters couldn't hear any whispering at first, but then...
Whisper, whisper...
The echo flowers picked up on the fireflies' meek little voices, voices that only a monster with extraordinarily good hearing could make out. They whispered tales of life, of death, of loss and grief, of sorrow and joy...
But most of all, messages of hope. Of love. Of monsters coming together to lift each other up when one feels down. Messages of community, of belonging. That every individual, big, small, or anything between them at all, can have an impact on the people around them. Every action one does has a consequence, on themselves, and of the people around them. And those consequences can either be positive or negative.
But no matter what consequences there may be, remember this.
You are a miracle. Your loved ones are lucky to have you.
And there's always gonna be someone with you in the dark.
Notes:
So this was the first chapter where neither of the skeleton brothers appeared at all. In fact, none of the main characters appeared at all in this chapter! How about that?
In a way, this is also like a sequel to Around Town in terms of format. Three short stories with a framing device around it. The only difference is there's no skeletons this time. Hey, by the way, remember when I considered the fourth chapter of this entire thing to be long and how it "took way too long"? Ah, good times.
The Underground Expansion Pack. The alternative title for this chapter. I love worldbuilding for hypothetical areas the player doesn't get to see! And creating new characters to go along with it too!
About ghosts: I imagine they're all born agender, they just figure out their gender identity later on. Mettaton and Mew Mew are both prime examples of what I'm talking about. That's my headcanon, anyway.
In my experience as an aroace person, I do not have much experience when it comes to writing romantic couples. It was a lot easier than I was anticipating, though. It's just best friends, but they're romantic. Simples.
If you guys can figure out why I named the mother and son Cindy and Cole, then hats off to you.
In my personal experience as an older sister with a 7 year age gap, a lot of the games I played with my sister was when I was a teenager myself. And, yeah, I was annoyed when my sister asked me to play with her, but when I got into the game, I actually enjoyed playing with her. I imagine a similar situation with Fuku and Cole. Fuku does enjoy playing with her little brother, but him bothering and asking her to play annoys her a lot.
Koal Kandy: Fueling Little Fires Everyday!
Okay, who was gonna tell me how much fun it is to describe living spaces for characters? You could fit SO MUCH PERSONALITY, OH MY GOD!!!
The next chapter picks up right from where the Temmie chapter left off. Kind of. It's plot relevant.
4...
Chapter 31: Flight or FIGHT?
Summary:
Papyrus recalls the time when King Asgore taught the twins something about souls, and the consequences actions can have on them.
Notes:
Not gonna lie, it's refreshing to do a relatively short chapter after a series of long ones. How swell. The next one's gonna be short too, so that's neat!
By the way, about the lines I use. Eight little lines means a new scene, four mean a flashback or fantasy, and two means a new scene within a flashback or fantasy. Understood? Lovely! Let's get on with the show, shall we?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Papyrus walked out the door of his beautiful house, only to get pelted with a snowball.
"OOF!!! HEY!!!" He practically scrubbed the snow off, only to get hit with another one. "SANS!!!"
"what? it wasn't me." Sans, who was lounging around on a lump of snow, winked as a crew of giggling kids prepared more snowballs. One of the kids, a rabbit, playfully aimed another one directly at Papyrus' face, only this time, the cool skeleton managed to catch it with one hand.
"WHAT ARE YOU EVEN DOING WITH ALL THESE CHILDREN?"
"well, their parents were busy running errands, so..."
"So Mr. Sans told them he'd watch us while we play!" The little mouse kid giggled as Papyrus wiped off the remainder of the snow.
"HMM..." With a brief smirk, Papyrus pelted the snowball he caught back in the little bunny's face, eliciting a small "oof!" and another giggle. The silly skeleton even allowed himself a moment to laugh before he placed his hands on his hips and smiled at his brother.
"WELL, BROTHER, I COMMEND YOU FOR HELPING OUT THE COMMUNITY AND TAKING RESPONSIBILITY FOR ONCE!!!" A spark of mischief appeared in his eyes as he pulled out an inexplicable snowball from behind his back and aimed it towards Sans. "SO... NYEHAH!!!"
Sans nonchalantly dodged the snowball that Papyrus pelted with perfect aim. Unfortunately, the hidden rock girl behind him didn't.
"Pff- Hey!" She pouted. But the Great Papyrus was undeterred! In fact, that only encouraged him to pelt even more snowballs! At all the kids!!! Every single one!!!
Pow!
Pow!!!
POW!!!
The kids squealed as they pelted snowballs back. When one hit the cool dude directly on his spine, he completely collapsed.
"OH!!!" The drama queen gasped for air as he did a brilliant impression of a soldier being shot on the battleground. "OH!!! MAN DOWN, MAN DOWN!!! I... I SEE A BRIGHT LIGHT... OH!!!"
The kids giggled and gathered around the silly skeleton as he flails and kicks the air. Sans had to pull the bunny kid back from being whacked in the face while Papyrus continued his charade.
"C-CHILDREN... PROMISE ME..." The goofball stopped flailing in favour of his approaching 'death'. Two of the kids leaned down to listen.
Which just gave him the perfect opportunity to toss snow in both their faces!
"NYEH!!!"
The children screamed as Papyrus cackled maniacally. His googly eyeballs looked like they were about to fall out of his skull. Also, who gave him inexplicable bushy eyebrows???
It doesn't matter, they disappeared after he finished his evil laugh.
"YOU WERE ALL JAPED BY THE GREAT PAPYRUS!!! NYEH HEH HEH!!!" He celebrated, throwing the snow around him victoriously.
Sans was too busy laughing to intervene, but now was his moment. "wow, bro. way to put on a show."
"WHY, THANK YOU, SANS!!! I LIKE TO THINK I EXCEL AT PUTTING ON A PERFORMANCE!!!" A kid stuffed snow into his boot. "HEY!!!" Bam! Snowball! Kid down!
"heh, you sure do. to be honest, i think you're a better actor than mettaton."
Papyrus gasped in excitement, his eye sockets sparkling with joy at the praise. "YOU REALLY THINK SO?! COULD I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, EXCEED PAST THE UNDERGROUND'S BIGGEST ICON?!?! IT SOUNDS ALMOST TOO ABSURD TO BE TRUE!!!"
"not really. that guy sucks at acting." Sans stated bluntly.
And here comes the pout. "EXCUSE YOU, BROTHER, BUT METTATON IS AN ICON FOR A REASON!! DO NOT DISRESPECT HIS WORK!!!"
"i didn't disrespect his work." Sans winked. "i just disrespected his acting."
Papyrus tried to make himself look angry and tough, but that was difficult when he was literally letting the children climb all over him. One tugged on his scarf, one continued stuffing snow into his boot, and another played bongos on his skull. Two kids were even racing their silly little finger men up and down the skeleton's legs, which made Papyrus twitch slightly, but he allowed it.
"UGH, YOU WOULDN'T KNOW A GOOD ACTOR IF HE THREW A SNOWBALL IN YOUR FACE!"
"so you're saying you're not a good actor?"
"I NEVER SAID THAT!!! DON'T PUT WORDS IN MY MOUTH!!!"
"you insinuated it. i mean, i did say you were better than mettaton."
"I STILL HOLD YOU TO THAT STATEMENT!!!"
"and you're good with the kiddos too. what, with all o' yer goofin' around. you're a natural."
"I AM NOT 'GOOFING AROUND'!!! I AM BEING WHIMSICAL AND ENTERTAINING!!!"
"ah, so what about those other times you were goofin' around? was that bein' whimsical and entertaining?"
"YES!!!" A kid covered his eyes. "AAH!!!"
The kid in question was the mouse kid, whom Sans lifted off of Papyrus with his magic and placed him gently on HIS skull to mess around with.
"how about when we got lost deliverin' a package to king asgore? was that whimsical and entertainin'?"
The mouse kid blinked. "You delivered a package to King Asgore?"
"sure did."
"What was that like?"
"Yeah!" The rabbit kid piped up. "I wanna know!"
"Is he really that nice?" The rock girl chimed in.
"OF COURSE HE IS!!! HE'S KING FLUFFYBUNS!!!"
"Tell us more!"
"WELL, IF YOU INSIST!!" His ego fueled by the children's adoration, Papyrus settled the kids down in the snow and waved his hands around, setting the scene. "NOW, THIS HAPPENED ONLY A FEW DAYS AGO..."
----
The elevator dinged, and the two skeleton brothers hopped out of it. As they walked along the corridor, they could get a quick view of New Home, slowly turning off their daylights for the underground's day/night cycle. But neither of them really stopped to take in the approaching night. They just kept walking until they reached their destination.
A little grey house, isolated and yet still a part of the castle itself. Neither Sans nor Papyrus commented on how dead the outside looked. They just continued silently, as Papyrus knocked on the door two times, then three times. Then an extra five times for good measure.
No answer.
"HUH. WEIRD. MAYBE HE'S IN ANOTHER PART OF THE CASTLE?"
Sans didn't answer verbally, he just shrugged. Which to Papyrus, meant that it was time to open the door.
It was unlocked.
"HELLO?"
No answer.
"HELLOOOOO?"
"he's not here."
Papyrus' shoulders slumped a little as his hands gripped his scarf tightly. The brothers wandered through Asgore's house silently. Every step felt like another intrusion as the gloominess present in the surrounding air began to weigh down on the twins. It's almost like this place had... life once. But now that life was gone, replaced with grief and colourless sorrow.
The brothers were silent as they carefully trod down the steps and through the hall. Just another grey corridor.
Though when they got to the end, they noticed. A gold light permeating through the seemingly endless gloom. A light of hope, perhaps? They didn't know. At least it was some form of colour. Sans in particular was fixated on the gold, almost as if it was... calling to him.
He walked faster.
"WAIT, SANS! I CAN'T BELIEVE I'M SAYING THIS, BUT SLOW DOWN!" Papyrus jogged a little to catch up to him. Just around the corner...
There it was. The source of the gold light.
The Final Corridor.
It didn't feel as hopeful as they, well, hoped. If anything... There seemed to be an even heavier of a weight in this place than there was back at Asgore's house. A different... type of weight.
Papyrus couldn't figure out what. His eyes darted around the room. Nothing about this place seemed foreboding. So why did it feel that way?
He expected Sans to make a quip about it. Nothing.
The taller twin cleared his font. "WOW!! FOR A KING WHO'S SUPER RICH, YOU'D THINK HE'D HAVE THE BUDGET TO BUY MORE COLORS FOR THIS PLACE!! UNLESS GREY AND GOLD IS HIS AESTHETIC. WHAT DO YOU THINK, SANS?"
Nada. Papyrus furrowed his bone brows in frustration. What was Sans even thinking?
Seriously. What was he thinking? Papyrus bent down to get a good look at Sans' face, only to find... nothing. No emotion. No blinking. Just empty eye sockets glazed over as the short skeleton fell into a trance. Did the hall have some hypnotic elements to it or something? If so, Papyrus didn't think his brother would be so susceptible. He knows his brother has the willpower of at least ten electricity mazes.
Papyrus shook off the creeping anxiety and gently tapped Sans' skull with the back of his hand twice, snapping the older twin out of it, even for just a moment.
"WE CAN'T STAND HERE ALL DAY, YOU KNOW?" He wanted to put some more exaggeration into his speech, but this place didn't seem like the right environment for it. Besides, it would've been sensory overload to yell, anyway. His slightly quieter than usual volume had already bounced around the room enough.
"COME ON." The twins didn't think much of it when Papyrus took Sans' hand and walked him over to the end of the corridor. They held hands often anyway, so why was this time any different? At least, that's what they told themselves.
Before they exited, Sans managed to get one last glimpse of the golden hall before being dragged away.
--
"It's a beautiful day outside. Birds are singing, flowers are blooming... Perfect for watering flowers. Dum dee dum... Dum dum dum... Dum dum dee doo dum dee dum."
There he was. The King of Monsters. The Mountain King, if you will. Watering flowers with his back turned to them. Though with what method, Papyrus couldn't exactly tell.
He waited for Sans to make a comment about it.
He didn't.
"HELLO?" Papyrus called out to the king, who quickly turned to them.
"Oh. Howdy, young skeletons. How may I assist you?"
King Asgore looked down at the two skeletons with a kind smile. He towered over both of them, almost as if he was a loving father meeting two timid children.
Though The Great Papyrus was anything but timid. And neither was Sans, quite frankly, though the latter wasn't really in the mood for talking at all at the moment. So, of course, Papyrus had to step up.
"HELLO, ASGORE!!! UH, KING ASGORE." He bowed to him awkwardly, presenting the package.
Asgore chuckled. "Oh, please. No need for that. You can just refer to me as Asgore. Is that from Undyne?"
Papyrus jolted a little, his eye sockets wide. "OH, UM... YES. APOLOGIES, SHE CANNOT BE PRESENT AT THIS MOMENT IN TIME. AH!! PRESENT!!!" He waited for Sans to catch onto that unintentional pun. He didn't. Instead, he just seemed... out of it.
Asgore tilted his head at Sans. Papyrus couldn't tell what he was thinking. He's not good at reading faces like Sans is. What was that in his eyes? Confusion? Recognition? Worry?
The kind king reached over to Sans and gently pet his head. That brought him back to reality.
"sup?"
Asgore smiled. "Since you both came all this way, how about a cup of tea?"
--
In the middle of a golden flower patch, there sat a round picnic table, decorated with a lacy, pink tablecloth and a vase full of golden flowers. Four chairs surrounded it. One was unoccupied, and will always be unoccupied. The other three were taken up by the King and his guests, one of them in the middle of a monologue about strange laws he came up with regarding puzzles. Talk Mode, the other guest called it.
"I THINK THERE SHOULD BE MORE FLAME MAZES INSTEAD OF CONVEYOR BELTS!!! FLAMES JUST FIT THE AESTHETIC OF HOTLAND BETTER, DON'T YOU AGREE?" Papyrus happily turned to Sans, who nodded absentmindedly. "OOH!!! AND WHAT IF THERE WAS A PART IN WATERFALL THAT WE HAVE TO SWING ACROSS!!! WE CAN TIE OURSELVES TO A VINE AND SWING ACROSS LITTLE GAPS!!!"
Asgore just did his usual kingly routine of smiling and nodding. A bead of sweat threatened to roll down his forehead the more the taller skeleton rambled on about absurd puzzle laws.
"SPIKES IN EVERY CORNER! TRUST ME, I KNOW THE CHILDREN WILL LOVE IT!"
Yeah, he doubted that. But Papyrus didn't know that. He just had to get every idea out of his head before he lost the chance.
Papyrus got a glimpse at Sans staring out the doorway. Did he want to go home? He had been acting strange since they got here. His eyelights were faded and unfocused, like there was something on his mind.
Well, that won't do! He flicked between Sans' eyes.
"ow! what gives?"
"FOCUS, SANS!!! I AM PROPOSING A PLETHORA OR PERFECTLY CRAFTED PUZZLE LAWS! IT'S A VERY IMPORTANT POLITICAL TOPIC! RIGHT, KING ASGORE?"
"Um... Sure." Oh, that poor fluffy pushover.
Aaaaand Sans had already zoned out again.
Papyrus groaned. Why does he keep doing this? He flicked between his eyes again.
"ow!"
"THE CONVERSATION?"
"oh... uh, so politics? uh, how about that policy of yours, then, big guy? what's that about? why do you have to kill humans?"
Papyrus facepalmed.
Asgore's face grew solemn. "I suppose you should know. Tell me, have you two heard of the concept of EXP?"
The skeletons tilted their heads in confusion. So bright-eyed and curious... The king had to force a smile.
"EXP is an acronym. It stands for 'execution points'. A way of quantifying the pain you have inflicted on others." His tiny claw traced patterns around the table as he spoke. "When you kill someone, your EXP increases. When you have enough EXP, your LOVE increases."
Papyrus blinked. This was not where he thought the conversation was going. He looked at Sans, to get an idea of his thoughts on all of this. But, once again, his brother was silent. At least now he seemed focused on what Asgore was saying. Maybe a little too focused. Creepily focused.
"LOVE?" Sans queried. Papyrus squinted. Sans just used his capitals.
The solemn king nodded. "LOVE, too, is an acronym. It stands for Level of Violence."
"THAT'S A STRANGE ACRONYM. SHOULDN'T IT BE LOV?"
"The extra E is so it can make a proper word. I do not know why." Asgore smiled in amusement, before going back to his solemn self. "Level of Violence is a way of measuring someone's capacity to hurt. The more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself. The more you distance yourself, the less you will hurt. The more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others."
Realisation creeped up on the skeletons' faces.
"you have a lot of LOVE, don't you?"
Well, he didn't have to say it out loud, Papyrus thought. And in such a monotone voice, too! And what's with that vacant look again?!
Still, Asgore didn't seem to take offence to it. Instead, he nodded slowly, almost carefully. "Yes, I have a few Levels of Violence. I am not proud of it."
"ten." Sans stated simply. The room fell silent for a minute.
"...Yes. How did... How did you know?"
"how could i not? it's written all over your soul."
The fluffy king was stunned to silence. He tried spluttering out a, "How?", but he was quickly interrupted by Papyrus.
"OH, YEAH! I CAN SEE IT TOO!" He turned to Sans. "ARE YOU ALRIGHT, SANS?"
"i'm fine." He didn't sound fine. He sounded dazed.
"You..." Asgore put his hands together in a thinking position. "You two should not be able to see that. Regular monsters are not typically able to see EXP and LOVE without a DOUBLE CHECK."
"...WHAT'S A DOUBLE CHECK?"
Before Asgore could answer, Sans reached into his backpack. He pulled out the ancient spell book and flipped through the first few pages, all the whole the king flinched in surprise.
His mismatched eyes squinted in recognition as he got a peek of the front cover. A Delta Rune was embedded in the front, clear as day, along with some ancient sigils from long lost monster kingdoms. Kingdoms that were more or less destroyed in the war.
Asgore wondered if the twins knew about the significance of this book as he watched the two read it.
"look, see, the DOUBLE CHECK is right here."
"OHH."
"So... You two never used that spell?"
"NO."/"nope."
Asgore wrung his hands together. What even were these two skeletons?
"Excuse me." The twins looked up. "May I... take a look at that book?"
Sans and Papyrus looked at each other briefly, before Sans relinquished it to Asgore. As the king inspected it, it only felt more and more familiar. He let his hand wander over the grooves of the front page, across the symbols of Atlantis, Spectris, Osteonia...
Bouvola.
"GERSON GAVE THAT ONE TO US."
Gerson. That explains a lot. Gerson always had good judgement of people. So if Gerson trusted the twins with this book, then they must be very trustworthy people. With a nod, he passed it back to Papyrus. Sans, meanwhile, seemed to be off in his own little world once again.
"Have you two used any of the spells in that book?" Asgore started, trying to continue on the conversation.
Papyrus lit up. "OH, ABSOLUTELY!" Oh boy, oh boy! He had to tell Asgore about their silly little misadventures now! He didn't think that, but that was the sentiment as he flipped through the book until he got to- "THE LIFEINATION SPELL!!!" ...Yes. (Rude.)
Papyrus couldn't recall enough of the conversation for it to be cohesive. Luckily, this is a flashback, so there was no need to narrate such a pointless conversation. All that is needed to know is that while Papyrus rambled on and on about snail racing and giant bottles of ketchup to Asgore, Sans had wandered off in a worrying trance. It was only until after he recapped the ketchup incident to Asgore that he noticed Sans was gone.
What happened then was a blur too, so let's skip the calling and searching and skip to the part where they found Sans in the golden hall.
"SANS! THERE YOU ARE!" Papyrus puffed out his chest and put his arms on his hips in indignation. "YOU KNOW, IT'S RUDE TO LEAVE THE TABLE WITHOUT EXCUSING YOURSELF, BROTHER! I KNOW YOU CAN MISS SOCIAL CUES SOMETIMES, BUT I KNOW YOU KNOW BETTER THAN THIS!"
Guess what response Sans gave. Go on, guess.
Ding ding ding! Nothing! :D
Papyrus and Asgore stared at Sans, the silhouette who had his back turned to them in the middle of the hall. What was he even doing? Why did he stand like he meant business? Was he... waiting for someone?
The taller skeleton's eye sockets darted towards the entrance. It didn't seem like anyone else was going to enter. So why was Sans so fixated on it?
With a few tentative steps, Papyrus walked towards his brother's side. His eye sockets, dark as the underground itself. His face, expressionless. Lifeless. Like a zombie.
The thought of that send shivers down Papyrus' spine. No. No! He had to snap his brother out of it! He couldn't just let Sans be hypnotised by this weird hall forever!
So he shook. He shook and shook again. No response.
He looked at Asgore for help. Nothing.
Frustrated, he shook Sans even more.
"SANS, STOP STARING AT NOTHING!! KING ASGORE WANTS TO CONVERSE WITH US, AND YOU'RE RUINING IT!!!"
Zilch. It was like talking to a rock. Where was Sans? This wasn't Sans. Sans would at least have something funny to say. This is just... just...
If you didn't think a skeleton could hyperventilate, then surprise! Frustration turned to fear real quick as the shaking became more desperate.
"SANS, PLEASE!! AT LEAST GIVE ME SOME SORT OF EXPLANATION FOR WHY YOU'RE ACTING LIKE THIS!!"
Suddenly, something happened! Sans' left hand flew to his chest. The motion was enough for Papyrus to finally let go of him, and breathe a sigh of relief.
"OH, THANK GOD."
The relief wouldn't last for very long, however. Papyrus slowly realised that Sans' previously steady breathing had become shallow, and while he did move, it was more in a shambly way, as if... As...
As if he was going to drop dead at any minute.
Well. Time to panic more! Quick, Papyrus! Turn to Asgore for help while Sans stumbles towards a pillar, clutching onto his chest like someone slashed it open!
"UM... KI- ASGORE???" He felt so foolish, clutching onto Asgore's arm. He's not a child! "WHAT'S HAPPENING?!"
"Another one... Hmm..."
Papyrus' googly eyes made an appearance. He practically screamed. "ANOTHER ONE?! WHAT DO YOU MEAN?!?!"
A gentle pat on the shoulder helped bring Papyrus to his senses. Asgore didn't take his eyes off of Sans as he spoke.
"It is a phenomenon that has been happening more and more recently. A monster would feel a connection to a certain place and just... stare at it for a while. As if there was something big going to happen there. Whether it's good or bad, no one knows. All we know is that the area is important to them, for whatever reason. Seems to me like your brother found his place."
"IN THIS HALL?!"
"Apparently so."
Papyrus tried to get a read of Asgore's face, but he was too face blind to make out his expression. Was he just as worried as he was? Was he curious? Confused? What did the furrow in his eyebrows mean?
Man, did the skeleton wish he had eyebrows... Wait a minute, he does. Wait, how does he have eyebrows? And what were they? They were clearly not hair... Oh, right, Sans was dying. Kind of. In a trance.
Thud!
The return of the googly eyes.
"Tell me, young one..." Asgore questioned. "Did he act this way before you came here?"
Papyrus shook his head. Asgore nodded solemnly.
"Then it must be this place."
Well... That calmed him down a bit at least. But still, the very cool and brave Papyrus... still felt a need to cling onto Asgore's arm. Just for a bit, to get his bearings while Sans acted all hypnotised.
Asgore glanced at Papyrus with a look of... What? Oh, Papyrus wished he could read faces as well as Sans can! Maybe if he focused on the tone...
"Tell me..." He sounded curious. Worried. Concerned. "Have you found your special place yet?"
Oh.
Yes.
The skeleton wanted to tell Asgore about it. He wanted to tell him about how recently, he'd stand out in the blizzard just on the outskirts of Snowdin, just before the entrance of Waterfall and stare, his neck aching for no real reason. He wanted to share how worried Sans was when he finally found him in a trance, how he guided Papyrus away from the area as quickly as possible because the blizzard was getting worse. He wanted to tell him how he only got in that state when it was snowing in that particular area.
But he couldn't. He clammed up instead. But somehow, it seemed like Asgore got his answer anyway.
"I see. Would you like to talk about something else? How about your brother? You seem to care for him very deeply."
That was an easier subject. Papyrus managed to loosen his jaw.
"OH, YEAH!! MY BROTHER, HE'S... HE'S A BIT OF A PAIN IN THE TAILBONE MOST OF THE TIME! OKAY, ONLY SOME OF THE TIME. IF ANYTHING, HE'S ALWAYS BEEN MY BIGGEST FAN AND GREATEST SUPPORTER!!" He puffed out his chest proudly, posing in his usual Papyrus way. "OF COURSE, HE COULDN'T HELP BEING ABSOLUTELY ENRAPTURED BY MY INHERENT COOLNESS! HE'S PRACTICALLY ATTACHED TO ME MOST OF THE TIME, SO IT MAKES SENSE WHY HE'S LIKE THIS!"
Asgore chuckled under his breath, as if he knew how close the two were already. Perhaps Papyrus was attached to Sans just as much as he was attached to him. It's a two-way street.
But still, Papyrus continued. "HE'S REALLY GOOD AT GIVING ADVICE! HE'S INCREDIBLY SMART, VERY VERY CLEVER! THOUGH HE DOES HAVE THIS TENDENCY TO BE VERY CURIOUS ABOUT THINGS..." He scratched his chin in thought. "SOMETIMES TOO MUCH. BUT IF THAT'S WHERE HE GETS HIS SMARTNESS FROM, THEN I WILL NOT COMPLAIN ABOUT THAT! WHAT I WILL COMPLAIN ABOUT, HOWEVER, IS HIS MESSINESS! HE'S SO UNTIDY, IT'S SICKENING!!! AND-"
Why did Asgore pull that look? It's like that smile dropped as soon as Papyrus mentioned Sans' curiosity. Was something wrong?
"UM... KING ASGORE?"
"Oh. Apologies, dear Papyrus. What were you saying?"
The cool skeleton's eyes darted around the hall. "I WAS SAYING THAT... SANS IS MESSY."
"Ah. Right." Asgore nodded, before he turned to watch Sans knock gently on one of the pillars. Papyrus couldn't help but follow along, too.
"HE'S... A MESSY PERSON. FLAWED. BUT HE'S STILL GOOD. I KNOW HE TRIES HIS BEST TO BE GOOD, AND HE'S... HE'S GOOD. HE'S GOOD AT BEING GOOD. I KNOW HE IS."
"You said he is curious?"
That interested look Asgore gave... It made Papyrus perk up more.
"YES!! HE LOVES TO LEARN!! IT'S HOW HE KNOWS SO MUCH ABOUT SO MUCH!!"
"I see... That is a very admirable trait for a young adult. Although I will warn you, sometimes excess curiosity can lead to some... unwanted discoveries."
"UNWANTED?"
"Well, not exactly unwanted, but... dangerous. I have known a lot of curious people in my time, and some of them even managed to discover things that they did not want to know. Things that shattered their worldview in one fell swoop."
Sans continued tapping the pillars, inspecting every last atom, it seems like.
"Be careful. I will not say it is guaranteed to happen, but it is a very likely possibility. Especially for people like your brother."
Huh. Papyrus' shoulders sagged as he watched Sans pet the pillar now. What could Sans possibly discover that would alter his worldview to that extreme of a degree? Does he even want to know?
Suddenly, Sans jolted.
"hrk-!" He groaned and rubbed his eyes, like he was literally coming out of a trance. And he was. Though... Why did he seem so... scared?
Sans took a couple of steps back as he tried to get his bearings. Though as soon as he saw the worried glances of Papyrus and Asgore, the anxiety was immediately concealed.
"hey, uh, sorry about that." The small skeleton chuckled sheepishly as he rubbed the back of his skull. "guess i was just tired, heh. hey, uh, papyrus, it's getting late. should we, uh, head back?"
Papyrus looked up at the kindly king, who smiled and nodded.
"OH!!! UM, YES, WE SHALL!!! I WOULD LIKE TO THANK YOU FOR YOUR WONDERFUL HOSPITALITY, ASGORE!!"
"Any time. You two were delightful guests."
"yeah, and thanks for the lesson. that was very insightful."
Asgore nodded. "Of course."
Papyrus didn't even have time to exchange any more pleasantries before Sans dragged him away by the hand.
"OH!!! FAREWELL, YOUR HIGHNESS!!! THANK YOU VERY MUCH!!!"
"Thank you for dropping off the tea set."
"ANY TIME!!!" That was all the silly guy could say before he was dragged out of the golden hall. Sans peeked back in one last time, but before he could fall into another trance, he tore himself away and pushed Papyrus out.
----
"AND THAT'S ALL I CAN REMEMBER OFF THE TOP OF MY HEAD!" Papyrus, in the present, placed his hands on his hips and beamed, towering over the children who had since sat down around him. It was like story time at a nursery, except these kids were about Basics School age at the youngest.
Speaking of the kids, they were awfully puzzled. The mouse kid was the first to speak up.
"So you get EXP when you kill people? Why?"
"I..." Ooh, boy, how can he answer this? It didn't help that more kids started asking questions.
"If I start zoning out in a random area, does that mean I've found my place?" The bunny kid.
"Why does King Asgore kill humans?" The rock kid.
"UHH..." Suddenly, Papyrus had a miraculous idea! But most of his ideas were great, so it didn't surprise him. "WELL, I'M SURE SANS WOULD LOVE TO ANSWER THOSE QUESTIONS!"
"Where is Sans?"
Monster Kid had a point. Where was Sans?
Papyrus looked around. Left, right, he even spun his head just to look behind him. Sans was nowhere to be found.
His face turned red. Did he seriously just shirk his responsibilities again?!?! Right when he needed him most?!?!
"SAAAAAAAAANS!!!!!"
Papyrus screech echoed through Snowdin. It didn't catch Sans' attention, but it at least made the children laugh!
--------
The light beamed through the windows, bouncing off the wall in a display of gold light. The pillars scattered the light around, ensuring that any figure who entered this room would be reduced to nothing more than a silhouette, a ghost in the grand scheme of things.
And Sans was in the very center of it.
What was he waiting for, exactly? Someone to walk through? But who? Someone new? Someone important?
Would this person be good? Bad? Conflicted?
Sans didn't know.
He didn't know why that question was so important to him, either.
The only thing he knew at this moment was the bright lights. Lights that he could see, even without his eyelights. It would've been blinding otherwise. He never was good with bright lights.
It was a lot more tolerable in the evening.
What was he even here for, again? To meet someone? What was so special about this person, anyhow?
Maybe they weren't special at all.
...
Asgore was right. It truly was a beautiful day outside.
Notes:
Yay, important Undertale lore! The boys know about LOVE now. And what's with that hall Sans keeps staring at? Eh, it's probably nothing.
Oh yeah, just in case some of you need it, yes, this is the sequel to hOI! im temmie. The flashback takes place on the same day as that chapter. Just in case you didn't know. I'm sure most of you got it :)
I feel like the brothers would be good with monster children, at least. They're both so silly and caring in their own ways, it's hard to think otherwise. Human children, on the other hand... Eh, it's debatable. I still think they'd like them, they're just not as good with them.
I used the exact wording Sans used in the Final Corridor to describe EXP and LOVE not because I'm lazy, but because I think it would be a neat little detail if the stuff Sans said actually echoed Asgore's exact words that he used to describe it to him. It's an actual headcanon I have that Asgore was the one who taught Sans what EXP and LOVE is, and the wording Sans used in the game makes me think, "Hey, that's exactly what Asgore would say." So, ye!
I like to think Papyrus has the same ability to see EXP and LOVE as Sans does. Kinda makes his confrontation in the all-murder run more interesting for me, I think. The brothers never once used the DOUBLE CHECK spell in the book; they're just naturally able to do it, for some reason... ;)
Narry, please take at least one chapter seriously for once, I beg you!
Basics School is a neat piece of lore I came up with for this AU. Basically, uh, monsters have a different school curriculum to humans. Kind of. It's about the same, actually. They just have different names. Basics School is ages 5-8, Magic School is ages 9-12 (because I headcanon that's when magic truly starts to develop in monster children, though some develop it earlier than others), and Advanced School is 13-18. There are also nurseries in case parents need a break, and that's from baby-4 years old.
In the next chapter, we'll be focusing more on Undyne!
3...
Chapter 32: Royalty Loyalty
Summary:
Papyrus has a discussion with Undyne.
Notes:
Another short chapter this time! Loving it! Loving it!
By the way, this fanfic's officially a year old now! Cool, right?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"NGAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!"
Undyne's theme filled the room as she and Papyrus smashed vegetables on beat!
Smash!
Squash!
Some other onomatopoeia that starts with S!
Why?! Because it just SOUNDS RIGHT!!! NGAAAAHHH!!!
PAPYRUS BROUGHT A HAMMER!!!
YES!!! SMASH THAT GARLIC!!! OH GOD, IT STANK!!!
PUT IT ALL IN THE SAUCE, OH THE SAUCE!!! THE SAUCE, THE OVERCOOKED SAUCE!!!
IT'S ON THE FLOOR!!!
THEY HAVE A LOT OF CLEANING TO DO!!!
NGAAAAAAHHHHHH AGGRESSIVE CLEANING!!!
Papyrus wiped the sweat off his big bald forehead. "WHEW!!! SO, HOW DID I DO, UNDYNE?! WHAT'S MY FINAL SCORE?"
Undyne laughed. "A+ from me today! You're getting better at this!"
"YES!!! AS USUAL, THE GREAT PAPYRUS IS VICTORIOUS!!! THOUGH IT IS TO BE EXPECTED!!!"
"Fuhuhuhu, sure, Papyrus." She gave Papyrus a firm pat on the shoulder. "Sure."
Despite his outward pride, Undyne caught Papyrus' eyes sparkling from the praise. Jeebus, it's like praise was rare for him as a child or something!
...Maybe don't think about that too hard.
"Anyway, since you're improving so much, why don't I show you a technique I like to call CRUSHING YOUR ENEMIES?!"
He gasped. "WITH A HAMMER?"
"With your FISTS!!!" Undyne punched her own palm for emphasis.
"OOH!!! PUNCHY!!!" Papyrus grinned as Undyne leaped into the air and kicked everything off the side. She'll clean it up later, he's certain.
Out of the fridge, Undyne grabbed a big, red, juicy, ripe, perfect tomato. Where did she get it from? Who cares? It was going to be mashed soon anyway!
Papyrus stood up straight and let his arms take a more... raptor-like form. He looked like a baby t-rex anticipating his first hunting lesson.
"Listen here, Papyrus." Undyne proudly set down the innocent little tomato. "If you want to make the most out of your sauce..."
The innocent young skeleton's eyes sparkled as he watched Undyne do her thing.
"You need to inflict a level of VIOLENCE" SMASH! "ON YOUR ENEMIES!!!"
Tomato juice sprayed everywhere. On Undyne's face, on Papyrus' face. But instead of being excited as usual, his face had gotten completely doused in shock. It didn't take long for him to snap out of it, though.
He wiped the tomato juice off his face before speaking. His usually confident voice was somehow uncertain.
"UM... DOES IT HAVE TO BE A LEVEL OF VIOLENCE?"
Ooh, a tomato was placed in front of him.
"Yeah, of course! You don't get sauce by being gentle with it, do you?" Undyne guided the unsure skeleton and placed him in front of the next innocent tomato. "Just picture this tomato as your greatest enemy!"
"BUT I DON'T HAVE ANY ENEMIES."
Undyne groaned. Of course he doesn't. He's Papyrus!
"Fine, then picture it as someone who..." Think, fish, think. What would get Papyrus riled up?
Snap! She got it!
"Think of it as someone who hurt your brother. Badly. And he's almost dying because of it!"
That got an outraged gasp out of him! Progress.
"That's right!!! This guy is responsible for landing your brother in urgent healing!!! What are you going to do about it?! Are you gonna leave it be and NOT have it face the consequences of its actions?! Or are you going to teach it a lesson about hurting your loved ones?!?!"
Undyne's toothy grin widened and her fists clenched with anticipation as Papyrus' fists did the same. He raised a fist, and...
The more you kill, the easier it becomes to distance yourself. The more you distance yourself, the less you will hurt. The more easily you can bring yourself to hurt others.
...pet the tomato.
Undyne's toothy grin disappeared in a flash.
"HEY!!! Don't pet the enemy!!!"
"BUT WHAT IF IT HURT SANS BECAUSE IT WAS A BAD DAY, OR IF IT WAS AN ACCIDENT, OR IF-"
Facepalm! "Look, we don't need to get into the specifics. Just smash it! It's not gonna do you any harm, is it?"
Papyrus hesitated. Okay, what was up with this guy?
A sigh escaped the fish as her demeanour softened. "Look, Papyrus. If something's troubling you, then we can take a pause."
"N-NO, NO!!! I'M FINE, I CAN DO IT, SEE?!?!" Papyrus raised his fist again, but he was shaking too much to go through with it. As quickly as it was raised, it was down again. His unsure face showed a hint of sadness.
Boy, this was a bummer, Undyne thought as she sighed.
"Come on. Let's talk about this, okay? Tell me what's wrong."
"N-NOTHING'S WRO-"
"I INSIST."
Well, that shut him up. That was perfect. With a large, friendly grin, Undyne guided Papyrus towards the table and had him sit, then went back in to make two golden flower teas. She kept her grin on, even though Papyrus looked just as unsure as ever.
"So..." Undyne started, then realised Papyrus wasn't drinking the tea. "Hey, what's wrong? You don't like golden flower tea?"
"NO, IT'S NOT THAT!" Papyrus put his shaking hands up. "I JUST... UM..."
"Then drink it! Come on! I didn't poison it!"
Who could say no to such a passionate grin? His hands still shaking, The Great Papyrus took a sip of the tea. A smile grew on his face, delighted at the taste.
"OH, WOW! THIS IS REALLY GOOD!"
"I know, right?!" Undyne's laugh caused Papyrus' smile to grow more. "I've had some practice. It's Asgore's favorite, so I make it for him every time he comes here."
And there went the smile. Disappeared like a magician behind a curtain. He couldn't even look Undyne in the eye. What was it about Asgore that worried him so much?
Undyne frowned. "Hey, Papyrus."
The trainee snapped to attention. "HI!"
"What was that about? You stopped smiling as soon as I mentioned Asgore." The trainer's attentive eye couldn't meet her trainee's own without resistance. She tried a gentler tone of voice. "Did something happen with Asgore?"
"...NOT... EXACTLY."
Come on, Papyrus. Undyne was a safe space. At least, he definitely thinks she is. Friends listen to each other's problems, right? And Undyne was certainly willing to hear him out.
With a breath, Papyrus continued, still avoiding eye contact.
"KING ASGORE TOLD ME AND SANS SOMETHING... INTERESTING. ABOUT KILLING?"
"Levels of Violence, right?"
"YES, THAT! AND... WELL, APPARENTLY SANS AND I CAN SEE HOW MUCH HE HAD AND... HOW MUCH OF A TOLL IT TOOK ON HIM. HE'S JUST..." His attention was pulled towards the side window. The same window he jumped out of countless times. "HE'S JUST... SO SAD, UNDYNE. AND GUILTY, AND YET STILL... WILLING."
"Willing?"
"MAYBE. I'M JUST WORRIED THAT ONE DAY, HE WILL FORGET HIMSELF. LIKE IF HE CONTINUES THIS PATH, IT WOULD LEAD TO SOME VERY DANGEROUS THINGS."
For a brief moment, the anxious skeleton took a peek at Undyne's soul. To his relief, it was completely clean. No EXP, a single level of violence... But then again...
"UNDYNE..." His voice grew more confident. "IF YOU SAW A HUMAN... WOULD YOU..."
Oh, crap! This is exactly the thing Undyne wanted to protect Papyrus from! Her top teeth sunk into her bottom lip faster than a sloth in a speedboat.
What? It makes sense! Who hasn't seen a sloth driving an speedboat?!
The longer Papyrus stared, the sweatier Undyne got. Did Papyrus notice? Well, she was sweaty about 99% of the time, anyway. The 1% was reserved for just after the shower. She reeks on a good day, but Papyrus got used to that smell.
Undyne really had to think now. What was the best possible way to answer this? Because, if she were to be completely honest, she would. She's looking forward to it, actually! Being able to retrieve the last human soul with her own two hands, freeing everyone, getting justice for... everything that happened. Everything the monsters lost.
Everything she lost.
But she couldn't say it straight up. Not to Papyrus.
Unless... She tells the truth in a different way...
She tapped on her fish-shaped teacup as she spoke. The gentle chinks audible only to herself and Papyrus.
"Hey, I get it. I'm worried too. LOVE is... is no joke. It's... It's brutal. It's a threat, it's... it's serious! I get it! I really do."
Papyrus is listening? Good.
"But you need to remember that LOVE doesn't make you all sadistic. Not immediately, anyway. It's more of a gradual process. Killing one person isn't enough to make your LOVE go up... Not unless it's someone you're really close to, anyway. It can actually be very hard to get at first. You have to be... You'd have to be determined to be able to go that far."
She watched her friend nod. Progress.
"I'm worried about Asgore too. He's already at the halfway point when it comes to LOVE."
"THE HALFWAY POINT?"
"Yeah. You can only get up to 20 LOVE. That's all it takes for you to do... anything, really."
Papyrus squeezed the mug more. The tea is getting cold. He took a large swig of the tea, just to soothe his soul a little.
"But Asgore will be okay. You know why? Because I'm here for him, and you're here for him, and we will be loyal and true throughout, okay? He needs that the most right now. Loyalty."
Just talking about the future made Undyne's magic spike with unending passion. She slammed her fists on the table, startling Papyrus into spilling a little bit of tea on his shirt. Good thing he decided to wear brown today.
"YOU'RE... VERY DEDICATED, AREN'T YOU?"
"Are you kidding? Of course I am! Why wouldn't I be?" Undyne guzzled her tea passionately as Papyrus' eye sockets sparkled with admiration.
"WHERE DID ALL OF THAT PASSION COME FROM?"
She stopped. "I don't know where. But I know why."
Undyne's hotheaded passion faded just a tad as she registered Papyrus' innocent expression. He's curious. She knows he's curious. Her knee bounced up and down as she fidgeted with the mug, trying to come up with a digestible way to talk about...
Everything.
----
It started off so simple.
A young, five-year-old Undyne enjoyed being swung around by her parents. They were just coming back from cleaning out the living spaces within the lakes of Waterfall.
The little guppy squealed as her parents lifted her higher and higher. "Again, again!"
Her father chuckled while her mother giggled. Little did the guppy know, that would be the last time she ever heard her parents laugh.
A gunshot flew over her head.
"Whoa!" Was all Undyne could say. Immediately after the gunshot, she felt herself being tossed back. Guarded. Protected. Spears flew around her, in a desperate attempt to save her scales.
For a moment, she even dared to feel safe.
But that's when her father started crumbling into dust.
"Dad? What's happening with Dad???"
"Run, Undyne!" Her mother cried out desperately, reaching towards her as she slowly crumbled to dust too. "Run!"
The poor kid could barely breathe. She helplessly gazed at the looming figure before her. They can't be that much older than her, but their cowboy hat, their loaded gun... It was clear to her that they were not going to stop doing... whatever they were doing.
So she had no choice but to listen to her mother's last request... and run. She ran, and ran, as bullets flew over her head and past her shoulders.
All she did was look back to see if the figure was following her.
But that's when she slipped.
"Ah!"
Straight into a ditch. The last thing she remembered of that day? A black, obsidian pillar pierced directly in her left eye.
The world turned black, just as her eye turned to dust.
...
"A long time ago, I thought I had lost everything."
The little guppy stumbled around in the dark, clutching what was left of her left eye. What just happened? Her parents, where... Where did they go? They couldn't be gone, could they. Is there any way to bring a monster back from the dead? She knew that a monster turns to dust when they die, but surely her parents... Surely, they couldn't be-
She tripped again. This time, Undyne landed on her hands with a sob. It hurt. It hurt so much. Not just her eye, but everything, her parents, her... her whole life... Her eye... It's all gone. It's all...
A shadow appeared over her. The five-year-old's first instinct was to flinch. Was it the human? Did they come to take her too?
Part of her wanted them to take her.
But then a soft, gravelly voice spoke out.
"Hey... It's gonna be alright." Undyne looked up, only to see a kind, old turtle monster holding out his hand towards her.
She recognised him.
"I learned from an early age that you shouldn't take anything for granted. But I also learned that when you need them most, the people around you have always got your back."
She took his hand.
Next thing she remembered, she was taken to his store.
The store in question was cluttered in ancient artifacts, all from various points of monster history. Books, artifacts, stuff humans had previously used that monsters took back after the war...
But the thing that caught Undyne's single eye the most was the weapons that were hung up on the wall. Or rather, one weapon in particular.
The weapon of legend.
The Hammer of Justice.
She didn't know how long she was staring at it for, but it was long enough.
"Hey." The old turtle wandered over with an eye patch. He chuckled as he gently placed it over Undyne's missing eye, pressing it down gently to secure it in place. Undyne winced a little, but she was too focused on the hammer to register the pain. It was probably for the best.
"Wa ha ha... Yep. That's my big ol' hammer up there. Do you wanna hold it?"
The guppy's resulting beam could've lit up the whole underground.
"You have to cherish the people you got in your life. Care for them. Fight for them!"
A picture of her parents reminded Undyne that humans are the enemy. They take and take and will not stop until someone knocks them down. And even then, they'll just keep attacking until they get what they want. They are DETERMINED, after all.
Well. She can be determined too. She'll keep fighting for those who had fallen, who had loved ones that had also fallen. The weak, the vulnerable... Heck, even the strong! She will NOT let humans take away everything from the monsters! Not again!
The next time Undyne saw a human on a mural, she slashed its face with one of Gerson's weapons.
"Especially if you know they'll fight tooth and nail for you! You gotta fight tooth and nail for them! In fact, you fight your entire body for them!"
Gerson was tough, but he was aging. He can't fight like he used to. But that doesn't matter. Undyne will just have to fight for him. No matter what, just like he did in his stories.
"That's what loyalty is."
"Hey!" The eleven-year-old Undyne leaped from the school roof onto the playground, where a couple of nerdy, younger kids were being threatened by two stronger, older ones. A classic bully/victim setup if she ever saw one.
No. Undyne wasn't about to allow that. She summoned a spear and pointed it directly towards the two bullies.
"Why don't you pick on someone your own size?!"
"You?" One of the bullies scoffs as the other summoned bullets. "Don't make me laugh! What makes you so tough, huh?! Guppy?!"
"Hey!!!" The hotheaded fish kid roared, outraged. "I AM tough, and I will prove it!"
"Really?" The bully crossed his arms, not even noticing Undyne signalling the two younger kids to run away. They slipped out from right under the bullies' grasp. Success. "And how are you going to prove it, you one-eyed freak? You gonna fight us?"
The other bully grunted, punching his own hand... Then he winced.
"No." Undyne smirked, her confidence unwavering. She pointed directly towards the castle in the distance. "I'm going to fight King Asgore himself! Then you'll know not to mess with ME or any of the other kids here in school!"
The bullies were dumbfounded. Or perhaps dumbFLOUNDERED? Get it? Because they're all... never mind.
"You can't be serious..."
"What?! You don't think I have the guts to do it?! Watch me! Watch me!!!"
Oh, they watched, alright. And she floundered it spectacularly! (Okay, that's enough.)
After that, well... The rest was history.
----
Papyrus didn't utter a word as Undyne fidgeted with her cup. A first from the skeleton. He was probably busy taking everything in. Undyne didn't blame him.
"SO... THAT'S IT, THEN? YOU LOVED, LOST, AND LEARNED TO LOVE AGAIN?"
Undyne scoffed lightheartedly. "Something like that. I know Asgore gets it. He's as loyal to his people as I am to him. And everyone else, really. They all deserve to be free. They all deserve to fulfill their dreams. And I want to be a part of the reason why they're able to do those things. Even if I have to take the last human soul myself."
Papyrus nodded. "YOU WON'T GET CORRUPTED, THOUGH... RIGHT?"
"I don't think so. Like I said, LOVE is a gradual process. It's not immediate. It only gets worse the more you kill. So you don't have to worry about me."
She gave him a warm smile. A smile that told him everything will be alright. A smile that Papyrus couldn't help but return.
"GOOD. YOU KNOW, YOU ARE VERY, VERY COOL, UNDYNE."
"Fuhuhu... Thanks."
"NO, REALLY!! YOU'RE, LIKE, RIGHT UNDER ME AS ONE OF THE COOLEST OUT THERE!! YOU'RE A REALLY GOOD FRIEND."
"Ah, come on, Papyrus!" Undyne suppressed the urge to noogie him right then and there. "You're being such a sap right now!"
Never change, she thought. But she also had a question.
"Have you got anyone like that?"
"YOU?"
"Other than me! Someone who's just as loyal to you as you are to them! Someone who you'd fight with until the end of time! Got anyone like that? Who fuels your own passion and drive?"
Papyrus stared blankly through Undyne, thinking back.
--
"i have an idea. why don't we make something new together? no clout. no stress. just two bros, having fun and doing goofy stuff on the internet. whaddya say?"
--
"SANS, YOU'RE A GENIUS!!!"
"aw, shucks. you're too kind, paps."
"AND YOU'RE TOO SOFT!!!"
--
"To compensate for the damages, I, Willowbirch Oakley, will offer you 2500 G on behalf of the apartment."
"oh... well, you don't have t-"
"WOWIE, THANK YOU SO MUCH!!! WE REALLY APPRECIATE THE COMPENSATION!!! DON'T WE, BROTHER?"
"uh... okay."
--
"you did great, bro."
"YOU REALLY THINK SO?"
"yeah, you got further than me."
"THAT DOESN'T SAY MUCH, SANS."
"yeah, but out of everyone, you got the closest to your goal. if that dog didn't come, you would've done it."
"I KNOW! THAT STUPID DOG!!!"
"hey, take it easy. no need to be so ruff on yourself."
"...SANS."
"come on, you're smiling."
"NO, I'M NOT!!!"
"you are! come on, you can't hide it from me."
"SANS, I SWEAR TO THE DELTA RUNE, DON'T DO THAT!!!"
"come on, where's my happy papy?"
"SANS, NO!!!"
"wheeeeere's my happy papy?"
"SAHAHAHAHAHANS!!!!"
--
Papyrus beamed brightly.
"I DO."
Notes:
Aaaaand that's Undyne's backstory revealed, at least for this AU. It's mostly just an expansion of her canon one from the game.
You guys know raptor arms, right? Who does those? I know I sure do!
The next chapter is one last silly one-shot before the tone change. Though I think you can probably tell it's slowly getting more and more serious as time goes on, and I know some of you were anticipating it. I can't believe we're so close...
2...
Chapter 33: Cool Kid Papyrus
Summary:
Papyrus meets a trio of nerds and tries to fit in with them, convinced that they're the coolest people he's met. Besides himself, of course.
Notes:
This is it, guys! The final chapter before the shift! I can't believe I actually managed to come this far. It's almost scary, but at the same time, exciting!
Anyway, enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ahh... What a pleasant morning in Snowdin. The artificial lights are glowing... The snow has settled down... And the neighbourhood is calm and peaceful.
Now, where was the coolest skeleton in said neighbourhood?
Ah, there he was. Sat upright in his neatly unmade bed, his legs under the covers. He held a book of various puzzles in his left hand, as he used his right hand to write everything out in his usual cool dude fashion.
It was just as he completed another sudoku puzzle when the light made its way through his window. It crept along the flame-decorated carpet, and illuminated the room around him.
He smiled once he saw the light.
"AHH, MORNING ALREADY?" Papyrus beamed as he gently placed the puzzle book on the table, right next to one of his newest Mettaton action figures. Next, he sprung out of bed, only to do some of his regular stretches in the middle of his rug. He finished by cracking and popping each and every one of his bones, including his skull.
"WELL, THEN!! IT'S TIME TO START ANOTHER GLORIOUS DAY!!!"
And thus, The Great Papyrus' morning routine has begun! First was the shower, courtesy of the Schroedinger's bathroom the brothers seem to both own and not own... Wait, that's just what Schroedinger's means, right? Talk about redundancy!
Of course, the shower was merely an excuse to give Papyrus a seamless transition to the outfit he picked out for today - a pink, sparkly cropped vest top with an MTT logo on the left of his chest, and thin, silky purple leggings that stopped just above his ankles. And of course, his outfit wasn't complete without his scarf and gloves!
Next, of course, was enacting his brilliant skincare routine - complete with MTT products and mayonnaise! Excellent!
He admired himself in the mirror. "ABSOLUTE PERFECTION AS ALWAYS, PAPYRUS!"
"WHY, THANK YOU, PAPYRUS!!!" His reflection 'talked back'. "AND MUST I SAY, YOU LOOK INCREDIBLY HANDSOME AS WELL!!!"
The 'real' Papyrus blushed and giggled. "OH, YOU!!"
He turned to the sink for one last objective.
"OKAY, SMILE..." He whipped out his red toothbrush like a warrior about to leap into battle. "PREPARE TO BE BRUSHED!!!"
Just a squirt of toothpaste and it's time to start brushi-
"PFTPFTPFT!" What? What is this?! "THIS ISN'T TOOTHPASTE!!! THIS IS WHIPPED CREAM!!!"
A bone-chilling laugh echoed through the hall, prompting Papyrus to turn slowly towards it. It sounded so... familiar. But so off... It was subtle, deep... but also booming. It bounced off the walls of the bathroom, making the poor guy's velvet stand on end, like goosebumps but for skeletons.
No. That sound... It can't be!
He had to go check. To the calendar, quick! In his room!
No. No, it can't be true! It just can't!
But it is. It so is. Oh, woe! Oh, woe almighty, it has to be!
"APRIL FIRST..." Papyrus muttered out, like saying the words would curse the entire neighbourhood. But it was too late. The neighbourhood was already cursed just for this day's existence.
"THAT MEANS..."
Creeeeaaaaaaak.
Papyrus turned to his bedroom door, ready to face his worst nightmare. The nightmare in turn stared back at him. His crazed, cruel eye sockets, the same ones that would make him look cute on any other day of the year, only served as a reminder that he had been possessed by the spirit of the holiday. The most terrifying day of the year.
"heyyyyy, papyyyruuus~" The terror let out a crazed laugh, before immediately going into a coughing fit. Well, that took away some of the tension.
Come to think of it, his eye sockets were accentuated with deep, dark eye bags. What was up with that?
Still, even these little details didn't deter Papyrus' fear from keeping its grip on his soul. He even backed into the wall, terrified.
"SANS, WHY DO YOU HAVE TO DO THIS?"
Sans let out one last cough before responding. "cuz it's my favorite day of the year, bro. besides gyftmas and your birthday."
"OUR BIRTHDAY."
"yeah, that's what i said."
"NO... NO YOU DIDN'T." Papyrus found the strength in himself to let go of the wall. "DID YOU GET ANY SLEEP LAST NIGHT? YOU LOOK EXHAUSTED."
Papyrus wasn't wrong. Sans was struggling to stand, so much so that he had his own grip on the wall. But instead of being terrified, he looked like he was about to collapse at any moment. He didn't even make eye contact with Papyrus. His eyelights faded in and out like a flickering lightbulb.
Still, he said in a dazed voice, "yea-huh."
"ARE YOU LYING TO ME?"
"yea-huh."
"I FIGURED. W-WELL, UM... IF YOU'RE TOO TIRED, THEN YOU CAN SKIP THIS APRIL FOOL'S DAY AND GO BACK TO BED!! I-I WON'T BERATE YOU IF YOU WANTED TO DO THAT, I SWEAR!!!"
Because Sans sleeping all day sounded much better than whatever this April Fool's had in store. However, unfortunately, Sans was stubborn and tried to push himself up regardless. That darned Asterisk family trait.
"nooo way, papyrus. i ain't missin' out on one of my favorite holidays. you must be outta your skull if you think that's gonna happen. ehehe..."
Flop! The floor looked comfortable to Sans. Papyrus felt the opposite.
"W-WELL... THERE'S A LOT OF PEOPLE OUT THERE WHO ARE DYING TO BE... TO B-BE PRANKED!!! GO PRANK THEM INSTEAD!!!"
"wow, papyrus..." Sans absentmindedly grabbed the carpet and dug his tiny phalanges into it, making sure to get every ounce of sensation possible. "throwing others under the bus just to save your own skin? shame on you."
Papyrus blushed. Crap, Sans had a point.
"F-FINE!!!" He accentuated with a stomp. "THEN... HOW ABOUT I JOIN YOU?? Y-YEAH!! WHY PRANK ME WHEN YOU CAN WORK WITH ME INSTEAD? YOU KNOW I AM THE PERFECT COMPANION WHEN IT COMES TO JAPERS AND CAPERS!! TAKE ME WITH YOU!! I SWEAR, I'LL MAKE IT WORTH YOUR WHILE!!"
Sans nuzzled his face into the carpet, humming thoughtfully. Sweat beaded on Papyrus' chattering skull, as he grinded his teeth, hoping Sans would accept his offer. It was his only way out, his only hope of making it through the day unscathed. Well, mostly unscathed. He still had to brush his teeth.
Finally, Sans giggled and spoke up. "sure, why not? i could use a com-prank-ion."
The relief that flooded Papyrus in that instant... was quickly quelled by that stupid, stupid pun.
"THAT WAS A STRETCH."
"i dunno, i thought it was uhhhhhh..." Was he shutting down? Oh! Maybe if he fell asleep, Papyrus could- Nope, Sans got up, never mind.
"c'mon, bro." Alright, seemed like his mind just reset itself. The silly, sleepy prankster put his hands up into semi-fists and slid them to Papyrus' right, signing 'follow' before he walked out the room...
Thud.
What just happened?
Papyrus left his room to investigate. Turned out, Sans was so tired he didn't register where the stairs were. He just... walked off the ledge and fell flat on his face.
For a moment, the taller brother considered checking on him. But a muffled giggle from Sans indicated that everything was okay. Thank goodness.
--------
Montage montage montage prank time montage montage montage Undyne montage montage yessss fill her house with soap she's totally not going to chase them out with a spear montage montage CRAP SHE'S CHASING THEM WITH A SPEAR RUN RUN SANS GET UP-
Montage montage montage montage montage montage montage Mettaton montage montage montage why is he dressed as a cucumber on live TV Sans you are not a cat why did you leap the first time you saw him montage montage montage oh god Papyrus changed Mettaton's voice settings to cucumber wait what does a cucumber sound like?
Montage montage Alphys montage montage montage prank time yessss new Mew Mew Kissy Cutie manga montage montage wait that's just the cover again montage montage and again montage montage it's just the same page over and over again montage montage montage skeletons in the vents skeletons in the vents they're in the walls AAAAAAAA-
Montage montage montage Snowdin montage montage montage montage replacing all the burgers with candy is fun montage montage montage hey they actually like it gummy burgers yay montage montage montage montage good luck dealing with future cavities though.
Montage montage okay that's enough, the brothers went to the library.
Sorry. Librarby.
Sans tried in vain to keep Papyrus from snickering loudly as he slid bags of cheese between the books, all the while he was fighting to stay awake. He wasn't lying when he said April Fool's was one of his favourite holidays, after all. And pranking people with his brother wasn't something he had the opportunity to do too often. Not unless Doggo was involved anyway. That bell is just too tempting some days.
"ssh..." The sleepy scoundrel once again brushed Papyrus' teeth with his hand as the latter snickered.
"S-SORRY..." Papyrus whispered. Yes, he can whisper. Just poorly. "I THINK ALL OF THESE JAPES HAS GOT ME IN A SILLY SKELETON MOOD."
"hey, now you know how i feel when i..." He trailed off with a yawn.
"SANS, BE QUIET! THIS IS A LIBRARY!" The hypocrite huffed, crossing his arms like a pouty toddler.
Sans caught onto the hypocrisy and grinned smugly. "don'tcha mean librarby?"
"UGH, I TOLD YOU TO STOP REMINDING ME OF THAT!!! I DIDN'T MEAN TO WRITE-"
Whoops, loud volume! Sans shushed Papyrus quickly.
"c'mon, bro. if we're gonna be kicked out again, i at least want us to get kicked out from the cheese."
"FINE." Papyrus rolled his eye sockets... somehow... when the door to the library opened. Three college-age newcomers walked in, all with a distinct flair that instantly gripped the less discreet japer's attention.
The first was an adorable, wide-eyed, brown barn owl monster who stood about three inches taller than Sans. Her eyes were a glittery, icy blue, her beak a dark chocolate brown, and a t-shirt and black skirt that screamed pop culture. Papyrus didn't recognise the cartoon on the t-shirt, but it looked awfully similar to the childish cartoons Dr Alphys liked to watch. A blue backpack was slung over her shoulder, decorated lovingly with various buttons and keychains from all sorts of media, except, notably, for Mettaton-themed merch. How strange.
The second was a teal and white jay... woodpecker... bird??? Who wore large, round glasses and a calm, confident demeanour that almost reminded Papyrus of Sans in a way. The teal and white created unique patterns around his entire body. While he foregoes wearing clothes, the science and magic books he kept tucked away under his arm and the black laptop bag he kept securely strapped to his back accessorised him enough so that no one noticed. Not that people would care much, anyway. A lot of monsters don't wear clothes. He was also the shortest of the bunch, about Sans' height.
The third and tallest monster was a frog. A muted green frog with brown spots. And hair covering their eyes. How a frog managed to grow hair was a mystery. Perhaps they're a hybrid. In addition to being tall (though not as tall as Papyrus), they had an understandably lanky body, with their large webbed hands and feet sticking out like tree branches. They wore a cropped, long-sleeved t-shirt and grey shorts. Their only possession? A small laptop, tucked loosely under their arm.
Papyrus found himself wondering why he was so transfixed on this trio, and why were they so...
Cool?
It felt just like one of those scenes from those high school teen drama movies. The scene where the popular kids sashay through the halls and everyone stops and stares, slack-jawed, eyes bulging out of their skull... Kind of like the facial expression Papyrus was making! Except he was the only one doing it. Go figure.
"Thanks for suggesting this place to me, Seedlin!" The peppy owl chirped as she took her seat at the table. "This place looks really cosy. Nothing like the libraries up in New Home."
Ah, so that's why she had such a distinct accent. So clear, so articulated. Just like how all the monsters in New Home sound like. Papyrus should know, he...
Never mind.
"Ah, come on, Jovie! You'd say that about any library!" That was the bird. He sounded so young, like he hadn't even hit puberty yet, though at the same time, there were a lot of adults with high-pitched voices, Papyrus included. Perhaps that was something they could bond over.
The frog signed something so fast even Papyrus' super brain couldn't keep up. The two birdlike monsters laughed in response.
"That was a good one, Lynn!"
Papyrus felt something lean against his arm.
"hey, bro. whatcha starin' at?"
"UM..." How could he explain this? "I THINK I JUST FOUND THE COOLEST PEOPLE I'VE EVER SEEN."
Sans tried to focus his bleary eyes on the trio. "those three? what about the royal guard?"
"WELL, THE ROYAL GUARD ARE STILL OBJECTIVELY THE COOLEST, BUT THESE THREE ARE JUST SO... UNAPOLOGETIC IN THEMSELVES!!! I HAVE TO BEFRIEND THEM!! I JUST HAVE TO!!"
"well, what's stoppin' ya? go up and say hi."
Sans was right. Papyrus wasn't going to befriend anyone by just staring at them. Subtly (he knocked down a stack of books) he sneaked towards the table (his loud footsteps gave him away, the trio spotted him before he even sat down), then once he arrived, he smiled calmly and politely (he looked like he just ate 30 bags of sugar in one sitting).
All eyes are on him! Excellent! They must like him already! They're not finding him weird at all!
With a deep breath, Papyrus reached out his right hand and spoke, loudly and proudly.
"HELLO!!! I AM THE GREAT PAP-"
"Ssh!" Brarb. Of course. It's a library.
Papyrus tried again, quieter this time.
"HELLO! I AM THE GREAT PAPYRUS! WELCOME TO SNOWDIN TOWN!"
The owl blinked before she gave him a big smile, and returned his handshake. "Ha. Jovie."
The bird gave him a half-lidded grin before he whipped out his wing and also returned Papyrus' handshake. "Talk about a warm welcome. I'm Seedlin."
The frog did not return Papyrus' handshake, but they signed their name anyway. Lynn.
Papyrus felt like he was about to cry. They shook his hand! This is amazing!
"Ssh!"
Whoops, did he say that out loud?
"Nah, you totally didn't." Seedlin chuckled to himself, leaning on his hand with a smug grin that reminded Papyrus of someone close to him.
Wait, he said that out loud too?!
"Hey, it's okay!" Jovie put her feathered hands up reassuringly. "I get it if you're nervous. I used to get nervous about meeting other people before I met Seedlin."
"That's an understatement." Seedlin teased with a light punch. Jovie giggled.
Papyrus was flabbergasted. "WHAT? HOW??? SOMEONE LIKE YOU? YOU MUST'VE BEEN SUPER POPULAR WHERE YOU'RE FROM!!!"
Jovie giggled again, a little more awkwardly this time. Maybe she was nervous about having a conversation with The Great Papyrus? It's understandable!
"Not really..."
Lynn gently placed their hand on Jovie's shoulder. Her smile perked up at the action.
Papyrus fell silent for a second, observing the gentle interaction, how the trio looked at each other and smiled, hoping, dreaming of someone who he could have that kind of connection with besides- Sans just headbutted his shoulder. Great.
"SANS!!!" Papyrus screamed on a reflex, before a loud "SSH" reminded him that he was in a library.
He heard the little titters of an owl as he struggled to push his brother off, who only seemed to be getting clinger by the second.
"SANS, I AM TALKING TO- GET OFF!"
"aww..." Sans yawned as he finally let go. As Papyrus glared at the sleepy skeleton, he noticed the trio - or rather, Jovie and Seedlin - snickering quietly out of the corner of his eye socket. And now his face is heating up. Great.
"Hoo was that?" Jovie smiled.
Papyrus wanted to die. "MY BROTHER. HE'S REALLY WEIRD."
"Weird? Huh. He does seem like a funny one, doesn't he?" Seedlin smirked nonchalantly as he watched Sans, who kept petting the poor, confused librarian's head. What is life?
Papyrus groaned internally. Way to ruin a first introduction, Sans! At least nothing else can ruin this interaction for him!
At least, that's what he thought until he heard Jovie laugh quietly under her wing. "He's adorable. Is he always like that?"
Papyrus took a moment to check on Sans' sleepy self once more. That poor librarian was being smothered with Sans' love right now. One of the small prankster's arms were wrapped around the librarian and the other was busy patting their head, almost like a parent comforting their child. It would be a sweet sight if it wasn't so EMBARRASSING AND WEIRD!!!
All the wannabe popular dude could do was sigh and bang his head on the table.
--------
"THEY ARE REALLY COOL, SANS!!!" Papyrus, now free from the shackles of the public library, used his freedom to squawk and yammer on endlessly in front of Sans' sentry station, pacing back and forth while his own brother was on the verge of going into another three-day coma.
"WHICH THREE MONSTERS THAT AREN'T ROYAL GUARDS COULD JUST WALK IN LIKE THEY OWN THE PLACE AND GET AWAY WITH IT??? CAN YOU THINK OF SOMEONE ELSE LIKE THAT, BECAUSE I CAN'T!!!"
Sans' head lulled a little. Papyrus continued pacing.
"NOW I'VE BEEN DOING SOME PROFILING AND THIS IS WHAT I KNOW! JOVIE... YOU KNOW THE OWL, RIGHT? THE OWL. SHE'S A HUGE BOOKWORM, I MEAN, I BET SHE'S AN EVEN BIGGER BOOKWORM THAN YOU, SANS!!!" He whipped around to gesture at Sans with a dramatic flair before he continued his relentless pacing. "AND SHE'S A HUGE GEEK FOR MONSTER POP CULTURE! IT'S IMPRESSIVE HOW MUCH SHE KNOWS! SHE'S LIKE AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OBSCURE POP CULTURE REFERENCES AND OUTDATED MEMES!!! CAN YOU BELIEVE THAT?!?!"
Papyrus waited about 0.5 seconds for a response, then continued. His tracks were getting slipperier with every step, but he kept himself steady.
"AND SEEDLIN??? IS THAT HIS NAME? I SAW HIM CARRYING AROUND SOME SCIENCE AND MAGIC BOOKS, SO I ASSUME HE'S A GIANT MAGICAL SCIENCE NERD OR SOMETHING. HEY, KIND OF LIKE YOU!!! ONLY LESS... UM..."
Sans looked about ready to pass out.
"...NEVER MIND. AND THEN THERE'S LYNN!!! I MUST ADMIT, I DO NOT KNOW MUCH ABOUT THEM, SINCE THEY WERE ON THEIR LAPTOP THE WHOLE TIME, BUT I'M WILLING TO BET THAT THEY'RE JUST AS COOL AS THE OTHERS!!! OH, SANS, I MUST BEFRIEND THEM- NYAH!!!"
And there went his balance. Oof, right on his spine! That's gonna ache for a while. It probably wasn't the best idea to pace around in non-snow boots in snow, come to think of it. On the bright side, the resounding crash was enough to jolt Sans awake!
"huh? oh, ice to see you're gettin' acquainted with the floor."
"SANS!!!" It was all he could say to stop himself from smiling at the pun. The Great Papyrus huffed as he dusted himself off, somehow ignoring the sudden pain in his back. "WERE YOU EVEN LISTENING TO ME?"
"sure i was, bro." Sans yawned. "they sound cool. you wanna be friends with 'em badly, huh?"
"YES, WELL I..." A pause. "MUST DO..."
Papyrus didn't get it. Why did he hesitate? He just met three really cool people, so surely he must befriend them, right? He had to admit it to himself: back at the library, he didn't really feel the spark that came with friendship. Not like how he felt with Undyne anyway, during their first sparring session... Maybe these sparks need a bit of time? Yeah, surely that's the case!
Hopeful, the future Royal Guard puffed out his chest and threw one end of his scarf over his shoulder, assuming a dashing, debonair pose.
"YEAH!!! OF COURSE I DO!! YOU'RE RIGHT, THEY ARE COOL PEOPLE!!! AND THE GREAT PAPYRUS ONLY HANGS OUT WITH COOL PEOPLE!!!"
"with exception." Sans mumbled to himself, prompting yet another glare from his brother. As a response, the sleepyhead threw his hands up defensively. "i'm just sayin'."
Papyrus shook his head. He had to focus! "HMPH! LET IT BE KNOWN HENCEFORTH, BROTHER!!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, SHALL BEFRIEND THESE COOL NERDY PEOPLE AND WRAP MYSELF IN THE COMFORTER OF THEIR FRIENDSHIP!!!"
A quiet snore was the only response. Did... Did Sans just fall asleep during his dramatic speech?! How rude!
"SANS!!! HUFF!!!" Yup. He said "huff" out loud. "WOULD IT KILL YOU TO AT LEAST SHOW ME SOME KIND OF- WHOA!!!"
Welp, he faceplanted in the snow. He should probably get off the ice he created with all of his pacing. But not before letting out a low groan first.
"SIGH..."
Or a sigh. Either one works.
--------
The next time he met up with Jovie, it was on the outskirts of Snowdin Town, right near the sign. She was leaning against a tree, reading a comic Papyrus didn't recognise. Something about fantasy goblins? Whatever it was, it seemed a bit too childish for his tastes. But this was still one of the cool ones, so maybe...
Wait, no! Papyrus isn't the uncool one! What was he thinking! He just had to go talk to her and prove it! So, leaving no room for hesitation, he gathered his resolve and marched straight towards her.
Jovie was so engrossed in her comic and salty chisps that she didn't notice Papyrus walking up to her until he was right in front of her. Wow! She was so cool she resisted the power of his awesome aura!! He had to talk to her now!!
Come on, Papyrus! No backing down!
"HELLO THERE, JOVIE!!! I SEE YOU ARE READING A COMIC!!!"
The wide-eyed owl blinked, her large pupils darting towards her comic and back, before she gave him a small smile. "Um, yeah... Knights of Gobbletower High... It's its forty year anniversary this year."
"NYEH HEH HEH, WOW!!! HOW TIME FLIES, HUH? I REMEMBER READING THAT WHEN I WAS... EIGHT!"
Wut.
"YES!!! I KNOW THE INS AND OUTS OF THAT COMIC!!!"
What was he talking about?
"IT'S ONE OF MY TOP, UHH... TWENTY... FIVE COMICS OF ALL TIME!!!"
...
"AND BY THAT I MEAN THAT PARTICULAR ISSUE!!!"
You have issues.
Jovie's face scrunched up. Does that mean she believes him?
"Um... You do, huh?"
"YES!!!" Papyrus posed. "I KNOW ALL KINDS OF COMICS! I... I READ A LOT OF THEM WHEN I WAS BUT A SMALL BOY."
That was true! At least he's on the right track. Before Jovie could protest, Papyrus awkwardly sat next to her. Yeah. This is peak friendship right here.
"SO, WHAT'S THAT?" Nice one.
"Err..."
"I'M ONLY JOKING!! OF COURSE I KNOW WHAT IT IS!!! THAT'S THE ISSUE WITH THE, UM..." Dang it, he couldn't see the pages properly! "OH!! THE SEXY ROBOTS!!! YES!! WHO- WHO DOESN'T LOVE SEXY ROBOTS?"
Jovie glanced at Papyrus' sparkly MTT brand shirt and smiled, before she gave out a soft sigh.
"This isn't the one with the sexy robots. Although something tells me you're a fan of that."
"YES!!!" Papyrus beamed brightly.
"Good for you!" Jovie giggled. "Personally, I'm not a fan of Mettaton," Papyrus got shot in the heart, "but I'm glad you li-"
He waved his hands frantically, cutting Jovie off. "NO!!! I MEAN NO, I DON'T!!!!! I DON'T LIKE METTATON!! I JUST... I'M WEARING THIS... IRONICALLY!!! YES, IRONICALLY!!! I DON'T LIKE METTATON EITHER! I'M JUST WEARING THIS IRONICALLY... A-AND THE SEXY ROBOT THING WAS SARCASM!!!"
The owl squinted in confusion as she watched the weird skeleton fidget uncomfortably, trying to avoid eye contact. She fidgeted with the corners of the pages before she tried again with a sweet, simple reassurance.
"Hey, it's okay to-"
"YEEP!!!"
Aw, nice work, Papyrus! You're so good at socialising! No wonder why you have so many friends! You should be a guest star on Mettaton's talk show and impress everyone with how cool you are! Not that Jovie would watch that episode anyway because she doesn't like Mettaton and if she doesn't like Mettaton then she won't like Papyrus because Papyrus likes Mettaton that's why she didn't have any Mettaton stuff on her backpack it's because she's too cool to fall into mainstream media like Mettaton she only likes the niche stuff that hardly anyone cares about because that's just how cool people like stuff and if he wants to be cool like them of course he's the coolest but only the coolest people can relate to other cool people it's the same thing with Undyne so he can do the same for these guys too, QUICK MAKE A POP CULTURE REFERENCE!!! THINK OF A POP CULTURE THING LIKE COMEDIANS! COMEDIANS! QUOTE A COMEDIAN SHE'LL LOVE THAT AND WANT TO BE YOUR FRIEND-
"YOUR MOTHER GAVE BIRTH TO AN EGG!!"
...
He could've picked a different quote. Did he really just say that to an owl? It didn't help that Papyrus pointed at Jovie like some sort of lunatic.
The silence was thick, and the tension was deafening.
...
Wait-
"GOODBYE!!!"
Yeah, that was the right time to use the Flee option. Jovie could barely reach out to the poor skeleton before he ducked into a thorny bush. She cringed as she heard him wince in pain.
Well. That interaction could have gone better.
Oh wait, no. He's coming back. This time with thorns all over his body and a smile plastered on his face.
"DO YOU KNOW ABOUT DR. PHIL?"
--------
It has been a day since Papyrus met the three nerdy strangers, and it turned out, the trio were staying in Snowdin until Friday, which meant he had a little just over 24 hours to befriend them and have another group to lean on besides Sans and the Royal Guard!
Speaking of Sans, Papyrus had to go see him! He knew he saw Seedlin read those sciencey magicy books, so if he knew more about that kind of stuff, then he could quite possibly befriend them all through Seedlin! He didn't know why he didn't go for him first, since he reminded him of his brother so much. How could The Great Papyrus have been so blind?
He quickly found Sans at the kitchen counter, checking over some kind of blue paper sheet thing. His eyelights looked brighter and more focused than usual. Suppose that 15 hour nap did do him some good after all.
"HEY, SANS!" Papyrus waved at his brother, who immediately and discreetly hid the blue paper in the cutlery drawers and held it shut. "DO YOU HAVE A MINUTE?"
Sans turned and leaned against the kitchen counter (his arms were positioned so awkwardly, he's so short) all nonchalantly. "sure, what's up?"
"SO REMEMBER THOSE THREE NERDS I WAS TALKING ABOUT YESTERDAY?" Sans nodded. "WELL, THAT'S PERFECT!!! IF YOU REMEMBER MY BRILLIANT SPEECH, YOU ALREADY KNOW THAT SEEDLIN LIKES MAGIC AND SCIENCE. AND YOU KNOW ABOUT BOTH THOSE THINGS!!!"
"uh, yeah. i know a lot about quantum physics..."
"EXACTLY!!! YOU'RE A HUGE NERD TOO!!!" The excitable dork bounced up and down slightly and placed his hands gently on Sans' shoulders, squatting to his level. "IF YOU TEACH ME ABOUT QUANTUM PHYSICS, THEN I CAN IMPRESS SEEDLIN AND WE CAN BE FRIENDS! NOT THAT I'M NOT ALREADY SUPER SMART AND INTELLIGENT, MIND YOU, BUT I NEED TO CONVINCE HIM THAT I'M JUST AS MUCH OF A SCIENCE LOVER AS HE IS!!!"
Sans' eye sockets squinted ever so slightly, taking in this information. "uh, sure, i could put somethin' together for you. but you've never really been into this stuff before. do you really wanna give them a false impression of you?"
A shadow cast itself over Papyrus' face. " Y E S . "
Sans would've leaned back in surprise if he could. But alas, Papyrus kept him pinned against the kitchen counter he decided to lean against. His arms were getting tired. At least the physical contact from his brother was nice. In a way.
Eventually, the short little buttcracker sighed in defeat. "ok, i'll help. but-"
An excited squeal cut him off, followed by a big squeeze. "THANK YOU SO MUCH, BROTHER, YOU'RE THE BEST!! WELL, SECOND BEST AFTER ME, OBVIOUSLY!! YOU KNOW!!!"
Oh, finally, an excuse to take his arms off the counter! Embracing his golden-hearted brother is a lot more comfortable than awkwardly faking a relaxed pose on the countertops. "heh, alright. alright..."
Sans had a bad feeling about this.
--------
Tracking Seedlin's distinct bird footprints made Papyrus think about the time he played detective to solve a case. Man, if only that cat had left obvious tracks in the snow... in Hotland... Where water evaporates if you don't drink it in 0.2 seconds...
Okay, now he was mad. Don't think about that.
Stepping over a bush with his beautifully long, lanky legs (and subsequently tripping over the bush because his legs weren't as long as he thought... but they were lanky and beautiful!), Papyrus caught the strange but cool fusion bird monster practicing his bullet patterns and...
Wait. Practicing his bullet patterns?!?! That's what Papyrus does all the time!!! Oh, this is great!!! He immediately ran up to Seedlin from the side, not even stopping to glance at his feather bullets.
"HOLY SPAGHETTI AND MEATBALLS, SEEDLIN, YOU'RE PRACTICING MAGIC?!?!"
The sudden skeleton jumpscare startled the poor bird enough to launch his feathers directly in Papyrus' face.
- 4 HP.
Papyrus practically howled once in anguish as he held his face in sheer agony... Before snapping out of it with a huge grin.
"HELLO!! SORRY, DID I STARTLE YOU?"
Seedlin let himself breathe. "Yeah, but don't worry about it. Sorry I hit you, my bullets are a little flighty."
Oh, and he's got puns too! This is great!
"NO NO, IT'S QUITE ALRIGHT!! I WAS THE ONE WHO RATTLED YOU, I DON'T BLAME YOU AT ALL!"
"Hahahaha! Nice one." Seedlin adjusted his glasses. Little did he know that a small, quiet figure was rustling around in the shadows, taking his position behind a bush directly where Papyrus could see.
Papyrus fidgeted with his scarf a little. "SO, WHAT BULLET PATTERNS HAVE YOU CREATED?"
"Oh, I'm not trying to make any particular bullet patterns. I'm actually studying bullet pattern behavior, as part of my study."
"OH! SO..." Papyrus tapped his chin in thought. "FAEOLOGY?"
Seedlin lit up. "Exactly that!"
The skeletal googly eyes made an appearance. How could Papyrus have missed that? Oh, well! Maybe he could impress him anyway? He had to get that spark of friendship somehow, right?
"WELL, SEEDLIN, TODAY IS YOUR LUCKY DAY! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM A SNOWDIN RENOWNED LOCAL SCIENTIST-MINDED GUY!!!"
Seedlin cocked an eyebrow, keeping that smirk on his face. "Oh, is that so? Well, then, why don't you join me? I'd love to have an assistant."
Papyrus fought back the urge to squeal. Yes! Friendships were finally forming, he thought! "WHY, OF COURSE!!! IN THE MEANTIME, WHY DON'T I SHARE WITH YOU MY OWN BRILLIANT KNOWLEDGE OF MY OWN SCIENTIFIC INTERESTS?"
"Sure, why not?" Seedlin's usual smirk morphed into a genuine smile as he adjusted his glasses again.
As he did, Papyrus took the opportunity to pat his sternum twice, sending a spark of energy from his soul to Sans' as a signal. One spark of orange coincided with Sans' yellow, and another of blue straight to cyan. It was received as a small shock, painless but energising. As Seedlin's back was turned, a large cue card peeked up over the bushes, with words sprawled out in Sans' lowercase Comic Sans handwriting. The letters were large and bold, perfect for Papyrus to read without any of his usual difficulty.
Papyrus' voice came out as confident and clear as it always is. "HAVE YOU HEARD OF THE PRINCIPLE OF SUPERPOSITION?"
Seedlin summoned a couple of feathers to study closely. "No."
"WELL, IT'S REALLY QUITE FASCINATING!!!" As he summoned a couple of bones to imitate the bird, Papyrus took another glance at the very obvious cue card that the bird with thick glasses was still somehow unable to see. And it was for the better. "YOU KNOW HOW PEOPLE SAY TWO THINGS CAN'T OCCUPY ONE PLACE AT THE SAME TIME?"
"I mean, I wouldn't put it like that, but yeah."
"WELL, THE SAME THING DOESN'T APPLY TO WAVES!!!" A quick pause, a switch of the cards. "TWO WAVES CAN ACTUALLY BE IN THE SAME PLACE AT THE SAME TIME, WITHOUT EVEN AFFECTING EACH OTHER, IN FACT!! ISN'T THAT AMAZING?"
"Oh, really?" Seedlin smiled. He seemed genuinely interested. "How does that work?"
"UHH..." He waited for Sans to pull another card out. He eventually did. "I DON'T REALLY KNOW, BUT IT'S STILL COOL, RIGHT?! AND IT HELPS US UNDERSTAND OTHER CONCEPTS, LIKE INTERFERENCE!!!"
He waited for another card. It's taking longer and longer, but a card eventually rose. "DIFFRACTION IS..." Wrong card. "WAIT- I MEAN..." The card was snatched into the eternal abyss. "OKAY."
Oh dear, Seedlin was confused. This is not a good sign. "Uh, okay? How about I explain some magic to you?"
Papyrus didn't have lungs, but he released a breath anyway. "OF COURSE!"
Meanwhile, Sans was engaging in a tug of war against a familiar dog. The dog had tried to steal the next cue card!
"c'mon..." Sans mumbled. "i know you wanna play, pupper, but i can't, hngh, do it..."
RIIIIIIIIIP.
Sans' eyes widened as he looked over the card. Somehow, it was ripped clean in half. Oh, well. He can work with this. The dog dropped the other half and stuck its tongue out at him. Aw, man. That dog always had a way of making Sans melt.
He didn't even realise his hand was petting the dog until he suddenly remembered. Remember what? OH DARN THE SIGN!
Grabbing the two pieces of the sign, Sans frantically held them up without thinking. First, they were the wrong way around, and second, one of the halves were upside down. Somehow, Papyrus failed to pick up on this, and he tried reading the sign word for word anyway.
"AHFJOGGJEOSPOOP."
The feather bullets stilled. Seedlin stared. Crap.
"UM, I MEAN..." Sweat trickled down Papyrus' forehead as the rustling got louder and louder. The noise was so noticeable that Seedlin almost turned around. But luckily, The Great Papyrus had a perfect distraction to keep Seedlin from discovering his deception!
"BLUE MAGIC!!!" Ding! Seedlin's soul turned blue and he sank into the snow. Wow! He did not know the snow went that deep! How were they even standing?
Instead of being mad, the peppy bird laughed. "Gravity magic! Of course you have gravity magic, that's amazing! Hahaha!"
Papyrus sighed. Thank goodness. At least there's something he can talk about without needing cue cards.
"OF COURSE IT'S AMAZING! IT'S MY MAGIC, WHY WOULDN'T IT BE? WELL, ACTUALLY, IT RUNS IN THE FAMILY. BUT STILL!!!"
Seedlin smirked. "You know, Papyrus, you're a funny one. The way you tried to talk about that wave stuff reminded me of when I tried to talk about topics I didn't even know about when I was younger, hehe!"
And there came the flush of the cheeks. "NYEH HEH..." He peeked over the bushes, only to see Sans wrestling with the dog again over cue cards. That darn dog!!!
"That is, until I learned that you don't need to know everything to impress people. Living your life like that will definitely put a weight on you."
Seedlin laughed. Papyrus fake-laughed. Very obviously.
Silence.
--------
Life is a mess. A massive, beautiful, stressful mess. That's what Papyrus was thinking when he stomped in the library, his boots covered in snow, and his head full of woes. It always seemed like every attempt to befriend these people fell flat. What's wrong? Was it him? It couldn't be him, right? Maybe he just needed a little guidance. Off to get the friendship manual!
He practically darted towards the friendship manual's usual shelf, which was just behind the table. He didn't even notice the frog monster behind him until he had already grabbed the book. And as soon as he saw them, he dropped the book. Right on his toe. It's a good thing he was wearing thick boots, that could have hurt.
"OH, HI, LYNN!!!"
"Shh!"
"HI, LYNN."
The frog didn't look up, didn't smile, nod, wave, or spoke. They just pat the seat next to them. That was the invitation Papyrus needed. He didn't mind them not speaking; they were probably really focused on their computer. A computer full of strange code and commands.
"SO, WHAT'S THAT?" Papyrus whispered loudly. Look, he's incapable of being quiet, that's been established.
Lynn pulled their hands away from the keyboard to sign. "I'm coding a game. Personal project."
"A GAME? WOWIE!" Papyrus' eyes sparkled for a split second before-
"Ssh!"
Ah, yes. Library. Hey, wait! If Papyrus can understand sign and his voice was too loud, why not sign also? Surely that would earn him some friendship points with Lynn. It's a win-win! A win-Lynn! To win Lynn over!
Therefore, Papyrus switched to signing. "MAY I TAKE A LOOK AT WHAT YOU HAVE DONE SO FAR? PRETTY PLEASE? PRETTY PAPYRUS PLEASE?"
Lynn nodded almost immediately. Great! Papyrus didn't have to pull out the sad puppy eyes! An old trick he picked up from his brother. They're super effective!
The cool coder nudged their laptop towards Papyrus. The screen didn't display the code like before, but instead three warrior characters walking around a strange, dark area. A human, a monster and... some sort of cloaked figure. Honestly, it's hard to tell what the third creature is supposed to be. Another monster, perhaps? Looks like it.
"This sort of thing was inspired by a dog I saw in a dream. It's only a demo, but seems like the dog REALLY wants this thing to be made."
"A DOG?"
Lynn shrugged. That was weird. Why would a dog want a game to be made? Oh, Papyrus, you silly goose. Don't you know dogs can have hobbies too?
EXCUSE ME. I AM NOT A GOOSE. I AM A SKELETON WITH GOOSE-LIKE TENDENCIES! I THINK.
|:/
WHAT?
Anyway...
"WHAT'S THE GAME ABOUT, ANYWAY? WHAT STORY WILL UNFOLD?"
The frog's shoulders relaxed. "It's about three heroes who are prophesied to bring balance to the world and save it from destruction."
"OOH, NOVEL-LY!!!"
Lynn's shoulders bounced with laughter, while their facial expression remained the same. It was enough to make Papyrus' eye sockets light up once more.
This is perfect! Lynn is impressed! Perhaps Papyrus had a chance after all! Ooh, what if he was just himself and was open about his interests and didn't pretend to be interested in Lynn's activities like he tried with Jovie and Seedlin? That would surely-
"HEY, I CAN CODE TOO! I LOVE CODING!"
Never mind.
Lynn looked up at Papyrus skeptically, but was not surprised. What, did Jovie and Seedlin already tell them that he was prone to this? Were they warned? No, surely not! There's no way they could've seen past Papyrus' decep- attempts to relate to them! That's crazy talk! No way was that happening.
But if it wasn't happening, and Papyrus was convinced it wasn't happening, then why was he sweating like a polar bear in Hotland? How can skeletons even sweat anyway? Said everyone who wasn't a skeleton ever.
Papyrus remembered he had a sense of taste. Thanks, bitter taste in his mouth! Not really sure how that happened, but if skeletons could sweat, throw up and exist, suppose they could taste too!
Anyway, this description's gone on long enough. Papyrus, say something!
"YEAH, I CAN CODE! I LOVE MAKING VIDEO GAMES!" Or rather, love making puzzles within video games. "MAY I TRY?"
If Papyrus could see Lynn's eyes, he would have noticed them squint. Instead, Lynn promptly saved their program and slowly slided the laptop over to Papyrus, a brand new program set up.
That was understandable.
"ALRIGHT!" Papyrus said out loud, slowly forgetting his inside voice whilst cracking his knuckles and wiggling his fingers like some hacker from those spy movies. "LET'S MAKE SOME MAGIC!!"
The Great Hacker Papyrus raised his hands... and summoned a bone attack that promptly landed on his head and then the laptop.
Cue nervous 'nyeh heh heh's. "I DIDN'T MEAN IT LIKE THAT."
Brushing off his latest fluke, the soon-to-be-prodigy coder tap tap tapped away at the keyboard whilst making sure NOT to use the mousepad thingy that laptops have once! After all, all hackers did in those movies was dance their fingers all over the keyboard while letters and numbers and symbols and whatnot phased on and offscreen with lots of different camera panels indicating the hacker's focus, and drive, and determination, and...!
This... wasn't a movie. But at least Papyrus made SOMETHING. He didn't know how he managed to make something without the mouse, but it was something. He had absolutely no idea what it was, and he was pretty sure Lynn was rolling their brain around as he typed. Just another reason why they saved their project and gave Papyrus a new one before he tried. Smart frog.
Still, Papyrus couldn't let the cool college kid see his doubts! He had to sell this thing!
"AHA!!! DONE!!!" Lynn gave him a look. "YOU SEE, LYNN, THIS IS A REALLY OLD SKELETAL TECHNIQUE CALLED, UHH..."
Sell it.
"FONT... TUBULAR! IT'S HOW WE COME UP WITH GAMES LIKE..." His eye sockets darted back and forth between Lynn and the screen, Lynn and the screen, Lynn and the screen. "THIS!"
Finally, he used the mouse! If only to run the program.
And somehow it ran.
It's a mystery as to what's running, though. Seems like all Papyrus made was a mess of colours and pixels, dancing around the screen.
And a dog. Wait, what? How did that pesky mutt get in there?!?! Oh, doggannit, that stupid song was playing again!
The dog absorbed the code.
It flew off the screen.
Lynn gave the dog a wave whilst Papyrus' eyes bulged and his jaw dropped in anguish. He wanted to cry. His hacker work that barely worked!
The frog noticed Papyrus' frozen state and just... slowly pulled the laptop over to themselves. It was for the best.
They gave Papyrus a pat on the head too. There, there. It's okay.
Finally, the googly-eyed monster's googly eyes displayed the dreaded Blue Screen of Death, and his entire body came crashing down on the table with a responding THUD.
"Ssh!"
Oh, shut up.
Lynn rebooted their program before they gently shook Papyrus back to reality. The skeleton gasped like he just came out from the deepest depths of the ocean, flailing his arms before noticing his surroundings.
"NYEH?"
"Hey, I know you're not actually one for coding, but I can tell you want to try. How about some tips?"
Papyrus lit up. That was much better! "OF COURSE!! I WOULD BE MORE THAN HAPPY TO MAKE YOUR APPRENTICE, YOU AMAZING AMPHIBIAN, YOU!! HEY, PERHAPS WITH MY HELP, I CAN MAKE A GAME JUST LIKE YOURS!! YOU'LL SURELY BE IMPRESSED! NYEH HEH HEH!!!"
Lynn cringed. Papyrus didn't notice.
--------
Another day had passed, and the trio of nerds had met at the library once again. All studying, all exhausted, all confused.
"Hey, uh, did anyone come across that weird skeleton yesterday?" Seedlin asked.
Jovie sighed. Seedlin was always the one who started the conversations. "Yeah, actually. Papyrus, I think. He seemed... nice."
Lynn made a so-so gesture.
"Hey, he IS nice!" Jovie raised her arms defensively. "He's just... just..."
"A numbskull when it comes to social skills?"
Jovie giggled. Seedlin's quips never failed to amuse her. "I was going to say he tries a bit too hard, but yes."
"Yeah, seemed like he was desperate to fit in with us for some reason. I'm not sure how comfortable I am with that."
"Are you ever comfortable with that, Lynn?" Seedlin leaned on his elbows. Lynn shook their head. "I thought so. You gotta be more straightforward with your feelings, dude. It's okay to be uncomfortable."
"I know. I just don't want to hurt that skeleton's feelings."
"Me neither." Jovie sighed.
"Hey." The small fusion of a bird spoke up, gently placing one wing on each of his friend's arms. Calming, comforting. "Look, we only have one more day before we get back to New Home, so we can't put this off. We gotta tell Papyrus the truth that we just don't click with him."
"I guess..." Jovie sighed as she slumped on the table. Lynn only stroked the feathers of Seedlin's wing. They didn't know why, but his feathery plumes were always a nice comfort for them.
Seedlin sighed. As usual, whenever his friends were feeling down, he had to pull them back up again. A wide smile graced his face, though it didn't reach his eyes.
"Come on, guys. Remember when that guy hit on Jovie and we told him to back off with a song and a dance?"
"Haha, yeah." Jovie smiled. "That was brutal."
"Aw, c'mon, I thought it was epic! Maybe we can do something similar for Papyrus! I mean, it's not the exact same. Papyrus isn't a creep or anything. But I think we can pull it off."
"Pull what off? His arm? He is a skeleton." Lynn signed smugly.
Seedlin squawked.
"Ssh!"
Jeez, the librarian was fierce. Better keep their voices down.
"Good one." Seedlin whispered.
It was by that point where Jovie decided to check out mentally. She knew her friends mean well and were just trying to make light of the situation, but a song and dance telling Papyrus to back off? Was that really a good idea? She didn't think so.
Sure, she didn't know Papyrus very well. And from what she read, skeletons use music all the time. But the poor guy seemed so desperate and lonely. If there was a heart inside his ribcage, she didn't want to break it. There had to be another way, surely. Perhaps a clue?
And that's when she spotted him. Another skeleton she recognised from that first day. The cuddly one. He was nearby, scouring books in the science section. He already carried a few. She wasn't entirely sure what books he was holding, but that wasn't the point. He's Papyrus' brother, if she remembered correctly. He could help.
"Hey!" Jovie called to him as quietly as possible. What luck that Sans had good hearing.
"hm?" He turned to the trio with a quizzical expression. Oh, it's the group Papyrus was trying to get into. Wonder why the owl was waving him over? Oh, well. The books can wait for a few minutes.
"hey, what's up?"
"You're Papyrus' brother, right?" Jovie tapped the table, almost hesitant.
The mention of Papyrus made Sans light up. "sure am. lucky me, huh? he's the coolest guy you could ever meet. just yesterday he..."
Hold on just a second. Those facial expressions. The uncomfortable looks. The awkward shifting in their seats. Did something bad happen with Papyrus? Do they not like him? No. Impossible. Who could dislike Papyrus? The very thought of someone disliking Papyrus was so foreign to Sans, otherworldly. But he knew this wasn't about him, so he set those thoughts aside and started investigating.
"hey, what's the matter? something ruffled your feathers? frog in your throat?" Nailed it.
The trio exchanged looks. Thanks to Sans' incredible perception, it was almost like watching a conversation in real time. He could almost hear the words, "Jovie, you called him over, so you tell him!" coming from Seedlin's pointy beak. Jovie even looked like she was stuttering in her own head. And Lynn... Well, they're Lynn.
Welp. Looks like this skeleton has to step in. "hey, sorry my brother's made everything weird for ya. he just thought you were really cool, that's all."
"We know..." Jovie stifled a nervous giggle.
"And he's right." Seedlin joked.
"That's a first." Lynn signed, stoic as ever.
Swallowing pride...
"guys, i know it's hard to reject someone when all they wanna do is be friends with ya. but you really need to talk to papyrus about this. seriously, he's been trying to convince himself he wants to befriend you so bad. maybe if you guys talked it out, it'll get the weight off all your chests."
Seedlin blinked, confused. "And you... You're not going to-"
"not gonna what?" Sans tilted his head in confusion.
"Nothing, I just thought since you're his brother and everything, you'd try and convince us to befriend him."
"heh, nah. i know you can't force a friendship on someone if they really don't want it. all i'm asking is some honesty from the four of you. trust me. i know my brother. he's the kindest, most understanding monster i know. he'll get it. just... please? talk it out?"
Jovie nodded. "We'll try. Thanks."
"nice." Sans gave the trio a thumbs up just before he got back to whatever he was doing. Now, where were those books?
"Uh, thank you, sir!" Jovie waved.
Sans gave a wink to Jovie as his eyelights darted all over the bookshelf. As soon as they caught sight of a particular book, they widened. The trio of nerds watched as the equally nerdy skeleton picked up a book with some sort of strange font consisting of symbols on the cover, and walked off to check his selection of books out.
Lynn was the first one to 'speak out'. "So, who wants to call Papyrus here?"
Seedlin grinned. "I'll do it."
--------
Papyrus wanted to explode from joy. And he practically did, as he danced towards the library, screeching to himself.
"THEY WANT TO SEE ME!!! THEY WANT TO SEE ME!!! THEY! WANT! TO! SEE! ME!!!"
The goofy goober spent a couple of minutes dancing outside of the library, screaming that same phrase over and over again. What? Might as well get it out of his system before the librarby forces him to be quiet. Papyrus knew he had trouble holding his boundless energy in, particularly when he's excited. So after a few minutes of bouncing and prancing and dancing and bounding, he finally managed to compose himself and march inside, completely unaware of the heartbreak that was about to ensue.
Of course, the trio were the first three monsters his eye sockets fixated on.
"HELLO, GUYS!" Papyrus whispered loudly. Yes, he managed to be somewhat quiet this time! Progress! He bounced over to them and sat down right next to Seedlin. "I HEARD YOU THREE WANTED TO SEE THE GREAT PAPYRUS IN ALL OF HIS GLORY?"
"Uh, sure!" Jovie chirped, a little nervous. God, he was so excited. How to spin this without breaking his... heart? Does he have a heart? Obviously not, but a metaphorical, perhaps? Was she using this train of thought as a means to distract herself from this difficult conversation? Probably.
It worked, at least! Jovie was so distracted thinking about the anatomy of skeleton monsters that Lynn had to step in.
"Papyrus, we need to talk about... all this."
Papyrus cocked a bone brow. "UM... OKAY! WHAT IS IT?"
He may not understand every social cue on the planet, but if there was one thing the skeletal dork understood, it's tones. And from the way Lynn signed, it felt like the inevitability of rejection had just begun to crawl up Papyrus' spine.
On one hand, he wanted to shake it off. On the other, he was so used to it that it felt almost comforting. Why did it feel comforting?
"You seem pretty cool and all, but I don't think we know you." Lynn let their hands fall onto the table after that sentence.
Papyrus perked up. "SORRY?"
"They mean, we know you've been trying to befriend us, but we don't think it's working because you're trying too hard to emulate us." Seedlin added. Jovie nodded timidly to confirm.
"WAIT, REALLY? IS THAT IT?"
"Kind of. I won't lie, you kinda made our trip to Snowdin a little weird." Seedlin chuckled. "But I think we know why. You have a hard time making friends, right?"
Papyrus' soul turned to solid ice. He wanted to protest, but... What could he say?
Jovie flapped her wings to placate him. "Hey, it's okay! We get it. I mean... I had trouble making friends before I met Seedlin and Lynn."
"Y... YOU DID?"
"Yeah!" Jovie smiled, her eyes transfixed on the table. "Before them, all I had were my comics. And maybe a couple of acquaintances here and there who... didn't really get me. Heck, I didn't even have the courage to speak to Seedlin when we first met. He sort of just... took me in. And he, Lynn and I... We've been friends ever since. Sometimes the right people just come to you, you know?"
Papyrus leaned forward, hanging onto Jovie's every word. Was he doing this all wrong? Was he too much for them? Should he just... wait for friends to come to him like Jovie did? He didn't... He didn't...
"SORRY, I DON'T QUITE UNDERSTAND. I... I HAVE LOTS OF FRIENDS! PLENTY OF FRIENDS!"
"If you have plenty of friends, then why are you so keen on befriending us?"
"I..." For the first time in a while, Papyrus shrank. He didn't think about that. He didn't think Lynn would even... even what? Figure out the truth? It was the truth, but... he didn't want it to be the truth.
Seedlin stepped in. "Papyrus, listen. We don't hate you. You seem like a nice guy. But your attempts were making us a little uneasy. Isn't that right, guys?"
Jovie and Lynn murmured agreements. Gosh, Papyrus messed up bad.
But just then, Seedlin lifted the lonely skeleton's chin up. For the first time since he met them, they were eye to eye.
"But I think it's mostly because you were trying too hard to relate to us by pretending to like our interests, instead of showing off yours."
Papyrus almost giggled when Seedlin brushed his feathered fingers off his chin.
"So, come on. What sort of things do you like?"
And just like that, the chill of rejection was replaced with the warmth of acceptance. The group, or rather, Papyrus and the trio, talked for ages about themselves. The things they liked, their lives, showcasing their personalities. It was nice. For a moment, Papyrus almost felt like he actually had a friendship group that didn't consist of coworkers.
But there was one thing missing.
That spark.
No matter how hard Papyrus tried - and truly, he DID try - to feel something more for these three... All this discussion really did was make him realise that these three were just regular people. They were still cool, of course! Just not as cool as he hoped.
Wait, no, why did he think that? Bad thought. How could The Great Papyrus have such a negative opinion? The nerds were just as cool as he hoped, but...
Still...
Jovie didn't like Mettaton, but Mettaton was all Papyrus knew of pop culture. And it seemed like every time he had an outburst of emotion, she flinched. She's bubbly and sweet, but Papyrus felt that Jovie wasn't exactly an extrovert. Not like he is, anyway.
Seedlin reminds Papyrus so much of Sans. Maybe a little too much of Sans. It got to the point where it almost felt... uncanny. He knew deep down, the two were separate people. But honestly, it threw him off every time Seedlin did or said something un-Sans-like. He didn't know why. They were separate people, gosh darn it! Stop comparing him to Sans!
And then there's Lynn. Lynn... Okay, Lynn was awesome. But they were similar to Jovie in that they got uncomfortable every time Papyrus got overly excited about something, which happens a lot more than he thought. Who knew a quiet frog could make someone as great as Papyrus so self-conscious?
But despite all that... Papyrus decided to stay. Maybe, just maybe, if he held out long enough, that spark of friendship would come. They could be friends at last.
But it never happened.
And that realisation was the thing that finally silenced him.
"Hey, Papyrus?" The feathered wing of an owl entered Papyrus' vision. Jovie had reached across the table to place it there. A comfort. "Is everything alright? You look down."
Papyrus looked up. The worried and yet disconnected gazes of the three focused on him.
"UM... OF COURSE! IT'S JUST..." Might as well tell the truth. "I... I DON'T KNOW. I THOUGHT I WANTED TO BE FRIENDS WITH YOU, BUT..." Wait, that was mean! "D-DON'T GET ME WRONG!!! YOU'RE ALL VERY NICE!!! IT'S JUST THAT... B-BUT..."
"It's okay." Jovie chirped, her wings up in a calming position again. "It's okay. I feel the same way."
"Yeah, same." Seedlin smirked and shrugged. "So we don't click. So what? I don't see anything wrong with that."
"Me neither. Sorry we can't be your friends, Papyrus, but it just wasn't meant to be."
Papyrus sighed. He didn't know whether to be sad from the rejection or relieved that he didn't have to pretend anymore.
"YEAH, I SUPPOSE YOU'RE RIGHT. WE GET ALONG BETTER AS ACQUAINTANCES ANYWAY, I THINK. EITHER WAY, I'M GLAD I MET YOU!"
"I'm glad we met too, Papyrus." Jovie giggled.
"Yeah. At least we got to talk to some of the locals before we have to head back to New Home." Lynn smiled. They actually smiled. Wow.
"Speaking of which, we should get going!" Seedlin, the brilliant leader he is, sprung up and slammed the table, prompting the other two to follow. But before the trio walked out the door of the library, and subsequently Papyrus' life, the very attentive skeleton heard a murmur from the teal bird as feathered hands patted his shoulder.
"Bone voyage, Papyrus."
And just like that, they were gone. Papyrus smiled at the door before the realisation sunk in.
...
"ARGH!!!"
Papyrus clutched his chest with the most offended expression ever known to man. What a drama queen.
--------
It was a relatively quiet evening at the twins' place. Of course with Papyrus, 'quiet' actually meant 'slightly above average'. This time, it was his voice that filled the living room, rambling on and on as he sat next to Sans on the sofa. Sans himself was reading through the books he got at the library.
"SO, AS IT TURNS OUT, WE DIDN'T CLICK. BUT THAT'S OKAY! AT LEAST THERE I LEARNED AN IMPORTANT LESSON FROM IT, BROTHER!!!"
Sans momentarily looked up from his engineering manual to give Papyrus a nod of acknowledgement, smiling at all of his dramatic gestures despite the theatrical bonehead supposedly sitting still.
"I LEARNED THAT NO MATTER HOW COOL AND NICE AND CLEVER AND GREAT EVERYONE INVOLVED IS, YOU CANNOT FORCE A FRIENDSHIP. YOU DON'T NEED A REASON TO NOT BE FRIENDS WITH SOMEONE! YOU CAN BE NOT FRIENDS WITH SOMEONE WITHOUT THEM BEING A BAD PERSON!"
"mhm." Sans nodded, making sure Papyrus knows he's proud of him.
"IN FACT, THIS LESSON IS SO IM-POR-TANT-AY..."
Oop, where was Papyrus up to, Sans thought. The stairs? Okay.
Papyrus posed dramatically on the stairs. "I AM GOING TO WRITE A LONG POST DEDICATED TO IT!!!"
"cool."
"DO NOT TRY TO STOP ME, BROTHER! THE WORLD NEEDS TO KNOW ABOUT THIS!"
"ok."
"AND I SHALL BE THE MOUTHPIECE TEACHING EVERYONE THIS LESSON!!!"
"proud of you."
Papyrus beamed before he headed upstairs. Meanwhile, Sans listened out for the subtle click of the bedroom door closing.
Click. There it was. Finally, Sans was alone.
After a few seconds of making sure Papyrus wasn't coming out of his room, Sans closed the engineering book and sorted through the pile he got from the library.
Within the pile were the blueprints. The thing he has been working on since they moved. The thing he had put off for months.
Slowly unfolding it, Sans found a key within the folds. He wasn't surprised; he placed the key there for safeKEYping. Man, if only he could tell that joke to someone. Alas, it had to stay in his head.
Feeling it through his fingers, the sneaky little scientist examined the key, as if he didn't already know where it led. The key was old, slightly rusted, with trickles of dust and long lost memories.
Sans let out a heavy sigh. It was time.
"alright. time to check on that machine."
Notes:
That's a nice lesson to end it on!
Ah, sensory seeking behaviour. Gotta love it. I imagine Sans tends to do it more when he's super tired. Just going around, touching everything...
MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE MONTAGE
A rule I set for myself in terms of narration is that I should avoid "I"s and "you"s, but I made an exception in favour of Narry snarking at Papyrus. I love the Lemony Narrator trope with a passion.
The nerds were all fun to write too. I love writing friendship dynamics in particular, I hope you guys got that. The trio are all close friends.
One of the most important things about this chapter is that I had to make sure no one here is all that wrong. The nerds are all good people, they just don't click with Papyrus specifically, and no one's in the wrong for at least giving it a go. That's actually the thing I want to emphasise the most. The nerds are all good, kind, well-meaning people, and if they clicked with Papyrus, then they would've been really supportive friends. But that just didn't happen. It couldn't happen. And that's okay. You don't have to be obligated to befriend someone if you don't click with them, regardless of whether they're a decent person or not, and you can't force two people to be friends either.
God, writing this was hard. Especially when the next chapter marks the start of a new arc. But I had to get this done, so... Actually, you know what? As I'm writing this, the next chapter is already finished. It's a short chapter, but still. Very important. I just wanted another Papyrus chapter before things start to go down. Just a nice little breather, you know? I love that guy.
The next chapter is when everything slowly starts to change. We finally get to see what Sans is up to.
1...
Chapter 34: The Workshop
Summary:
Sans checks on his project.
Chapter Text
Click. The door creaked open.
The cool light blared straight into Sans' eye sockets as soon as he flicked the switch. He stopped to let his eyes adjust, then closed the door behind him.
The room felt small and cramped, and yet big and empty at the same time. An air of loneliness surrounded the young skeleton, threatening to seep its way into his soul. One of the reasons why he had been putting this off for so long.
But he couldn't let that drive him away. He's committed now. He can't go back.
One step, two step. Sans caught his own reflection in the mirror, right above the drawers. Perhaps he should've known better than to put on his lab coat before coming here. He practically swam in the thing, even with the sleeves rolled up.
His eye lights drifted downwards towards the drawers. Drawers full of memories... one of which was open.
Did he forget to close it last time he came here? Well, that's embarrassing, Sans thought to himself as he knelt down to close it.
But something stopped him.
An old book. No, album. His album.
It... wouldn't hurt to take a trip down memory lane, right? If only to remind himself of his cause.
Yeah. He needed this.
Sans picked up the album.
Whilst he flipped through it, memories started creeping in one by one. It was like those socks, but instead of being subtle reminders, these memories were explicit. Forefront. Page after page, person after person. People he used to know. People he'd never see again.
Sans felt a nostalgic smile creep onto his face. He and Papyrus always had the wackiest of adventures. It was easy to, having had no adult supervision growing up. At least, not from their family, anyway. These adults were more parental than his parents ever were.
He realised he didn't have a single photo of his parents anywhere in the album. That didn't matter. What mattered was that these people made him smile. They made Papyrus smile, too. He wishes he got Papyrus involved in more photos. He loves seeing that precious smile.
The next time Sans looked up from the album, he found his present self in the mirror. He's not there anymore. He will never be there... not unless he fixes this. With renewed resolve, the young skeleton slammed the book shut and placed it back in the drawer.
Does he have everything?
Blueprints, check. Brought them in with him.
His books, yup. Finally found them in the library. Didn't even know that place had them. He was grateful for it, though.
Tool box, already present. It was waiting for him.
And finally...
The thing he needed to fix.
Sans looked up at the sheet, just barely covering the machine that towered over him. Well, not exactly towered. Wait, no, it towered. It was three times his height.
That sheet had to go.
Some magic and a flick of the hand did the trick.
What was underneath? A mess for starters. An amalgamation of a metal box, the previously damaged or disappeared parts replaced with chunks of scrap metal. Wasn't Sans' doing. Someone tried to fix this thing before. Someone he cared about. Someone who can't do anything more.
Well, that's why he's trying, right? To finish the job.
Sans peered into the doorway. A tight, cramped space. Meant for only one person. Somehow fit three.
He didn't really want to think about how likely it was that only two could go back.
Splashes of liquid colour stained the inside of the device. Cyan, orange, blue, purple, green, yellow. It's all that remained of that day.
The source sat right against the back wall. The control panel. The buttons and switches that got them here. Also stained with colours that shouldn't be there. But Sans knew it's only more colourful on the inside.
With the help of a trusty bone attack, Sans pried the control panel open. Yup, there's the colour. Splattered all over the controls. Their previous containers, the batteries that sealed them, smashed into pieces. They were still stained with the colours they were meant to contain.
Two by two, Sans inspected them. Orange and blue sat comfortably side-by-side. Green and purple were shattered beyond repair.
Cyan and yellow... He swore he felt them staring back at him.
And for a moment...
----
He was there.
Back in that building again. The square red building with the big windows. Windows that provided him the front seat to destruction he caused.
Colours from broken machines scrambled and scattered around the room. Sans was a good dodger, but even with his nimble adolescent body, he didn't think he could keep going for much longer. Every splash, heck, every drop of colour provided a new burn, a new scar, a new crack in reality.
Outside wasn't much better.
The colours never left the room, but somehow that didn't matter. It didn't stop the sky from folding in on itself. It didn't stop the citizens down below into becoming nothing more than splashes of colour, glitches and code. It didn't stop the other buildings from distorting into melted and distorted shapes, flashing with glitches and patterns reflecting his ever deteriorating mental state.
Gosh. If the twins wanted to go to a horror show for their thirteenth birthday, then they would've just gone to the theater.
Sans wanted to run, wanted to hide, wanted his-
"OW, MY HANDS!!!"
His brother. He was hurt. He was hurt!
"papyrus!"
It was a blur, but there he was in front of him. Scared, hurt.... burned. His poor hands, stained and bruised. Oh god. He had to help, he just had to!
"SANS!!! WATCH OUT BEHIND YOU!!!"
Sans whipped his head around for just a second.
ZAP!
His left eye burned.
Cyan and yellow. That's all Sans could see.
Cyan. Yellow. Cyan and yellow. Flashing, alternating, weaving painfully into his magic, his soul, his everything. No tears washed it out, no screams made the pain go away. Everything was just cyan and yellow.
Cyan. Yellow. Cyan. Yellow.
Cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan yellow cyan...
----
A deep gasp snapped Sans out of it, followed by a few deep breaths. That's right. He's in the present now. Stay calm. Stay calm. That's what Sans was best at, right? Calm.
Calm...
Cyan and yellow light bounced off the reflective scrap metal that barely held the machine together as is. It didn't come from the control panel. The colours, as bright as they were back then, had become muted over the years. So the source of that flashing light could only be one place.
Sans held up his hand in front of his left eye. Yup. It's glowing, alright.
A faint pulse of light emitted from the cyan and yellow batteries.
Nope. He had to get out of there, fast. Just to take a breather.
Sans inhaled sharply as he stumbled out of the machine. Straight back to the mirror. His flashing left eye. The only souvenir from that fateful day. A scar. A part of his identity.
Those colours... They had woven themselves into his magic. They made a new home in his soul. They'd given him powers he never even knew he could have. And he wasn't the only one who got them.
Papyrus got them too, and... and him.
"ugh, come on, sans. snap out of it." He squeezed his eyes shut, gently tapping his left eyelid with his fingers until the flashing stopped, replaced by his signature eyelights. The room got just a little bit brighter.
Well, that's that, then.
Sans picked up the toolbox.
"alright. no more procrastinating. come on, lazybones. you got work to do."
And with that, he got out the goggles, put them on, and strided back into the machine.
He's been putting this off for long enough. Time to get this done.
Notes:
They say denial is the first stage of grief. Another stage is bargaining.
Just to clear something up, no, what happened in the flashback was NOT Sans' fault. Not really. All he did was follow instructions. I'll leave it at that.
In the next chapter, Sans and Papyrus go back to Waterfall to visit Gerson.

Pages Navigation
Log_Book on Chapter 1 Wed 27 Nov 2024 04:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 1 Wed 27 Nov 2024 04:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
FangOfMoon on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Dec 2024 01:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Dec 2024 05:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
FangOfMoon on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Dec 2024 06:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Dec 2024 06:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
FangOfMoon on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Dec 2024 07:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
J4553D_J311Y on Chapter 1 Mon 06 Jan 2025 02:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Dec 2024 07:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Dec 2024 07:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
WafflesFalafle on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Jun 2025 03:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Jun 2025 06:51PM UTC
Comment Actions
Popiplant on Chapter 2 Tue 24 Sep 2024 07:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 2 Tue 24 Sep 2024 09:03AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 24 Sep 2024 09:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 2 Mon 16 Dec 2024 08:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 2 Mon 16 Dec 2024 09:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
BunnyMan_Inc on Chapter 2 Mon 30 Dec 2024 06:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 2 Mon 30 Dec 2024 07:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
octolingkiera on Chapter 2 Mon 13 Jan 2025 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 2 Tue 14 Jan 2025 01:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Log_Book on Chapter 3 Wed 27 Nov 2024 05:26PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 27 Nov 2024 05:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 3 Wed 27 Nov 2024 05:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Log_Book on Chapter 3 Wed 27 Nov 2024 05:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 3 Wed 27 Nov 2024 05:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Log_Book on Chapter 3 Wed 27 Nov 2024 05:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 3 Wed 27 Nov 2024 05:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 3 Mon 16 Dec 2024 08:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
Popiplant on Chapter 4 Sun 13 Oct 2024 01:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 4 Sun 13 Oct 2024 01:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Log_Book on Chapter 4 Wed 27 Nov 2024 06:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 4 Wed 27 Nov 2024 06:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 4 Mon 16 Dec 2024 09:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
J4553D_J311Y on Chapter 4 Mon 06 Jan 2025 06:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 4 Sun 15 Jun 2025 06:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_a_Ghostie on Chapter 4 Sun 11 May 2025 02:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Oskecil on Chapter 5 Tue 15 Oct 2024 10:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 5 Wed 16 Oct 2024 04:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Log_Book on Chapter 5 Wed 27 Nov 2024 06:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 5 Wed 27 Nov 2024 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 5 Mon 16 Dec 2024 09:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Margos (Marrrgic) on Chapter 5 Fri 10 Jan 2025 08:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 5 Sat 11 Jan 2025 07:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Log_Book on Chapter 6 Wed 27 Nov 2024 07:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 6 Wed 27 Nov 2024 07:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 6 Mon 16 Dec 2024 09:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 6 Mon 16 Dec 2024 09:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 6 Mon 16 Dec 2024 09:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Just_AliAnne261 on Chapter 6 Mon 16 Dec 2024 09:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 6 Mon 16 Dec 2024 10:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Margos (Marrrgic) on Chapter 6 Fri 10 Jan 2025 09:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 6 Fri 10 Jan 2025 10:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Margos (Marrrgic) on Chapter 6 Fri 07 Feb 2025 09:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 6 Sat 08 Feb 2025 12:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Margos (Marrrgic) on Chapter 6 Sat 08 Feb 2025 12:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 6 Mon 10 Feb 2025 07:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Margos (Marrrgic) on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Feb 2025 09:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 6 Wed 12 Feb 2025 10:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Margos (Marrrgic) on Chapter 6 Sat 15 Feb 2025 03:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 6 Sat 15 Feb 2025 06:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Margos (Marrrgic) on Chapter 6 Tue 25 Feb 2025 09:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
anotherutfan on Chapter 6 Tue 25 Feb 2025 10:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation